《Evil Holy Soul》


 C1

    Legend has it that every thousand years, an extremely powerful evil spirit would appear on the Violet Dust Continent. Every time an evil spirit appeared, it would cause a rain of blood and a cool breeze.


    The last time the Evil Soul had appeared was in the Ancient Forest, where many Heavenly Soul Cultivators and even Profound Soul Cultivators had fallen, after three hundred days of hard work, the Evil Soul was finally defeated.


    It was just that at that time, when everyone was already dead, no one noticed that a trace of the Evil Soul Source Spirit had quietly landed on the ground and hid.


    After a thousand years, the Evil Soul that had been hidden for a thousand years would appear once again, and at the same time, the previous trace of the Evil Soul Source Spirit appeared ¡­


    Wu Yan Town was a remote town in the Great Yan Empire. Basically, it belonged to a place that didn''t care about anything else. Therefore, this was also a relatively chaotic place in the entire Great Yan Empire.


    Although the Han Family of Wu Yan Town didn''t have any large influence, no one had ever dared to offend them. This was because their Patriarch Han Hong was a peak Silver Soul Cultivator. Even the servants in the house were proud of this fact.


    Han Mansion


    The usually spacious door was currently shut tightly in an extremely rare manner. All the people in the yard had an appearance of facing a great enemy.


    "Manager Liu, has Ming''er gone yet?"


    A tall and sturdy man who looked to be in his thirties frowned slightly as he spoke to the people around him.


    "Master, I have sent someone to send you away!" After he had finished, the man called Manager Liu lowered his head. A trace of gloom flashed across his eyes.


    "Uh-huh!" "Since that is the case, I am relieved!" Hearing that his son had been sent away, Han Hong let out a deep breath and felt slightly at ease.


    "I wonder how confident you are in dealing with Xue Hua this time?" Manager Liu asked cautiously.


    "Sixty percent!"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air! To think that even Han Hong, who had already reached the pinnacle of Silver Soul, only had a sixty percent chance of success. Han Hong had been at the pinnacle of Silver Soul for many years. He might only need another one to two years to successfully advance to a Golden Soul Realm expert. By that time, he could be considered an expert even in the Great Yan Empire.


    "Han Hong, if you hand over the thousand-year purple jade, perhaps I can spare your lives!" Just as everyone was discussing in low voices, a voice suddenly came from nowhere. This voice sounded very far away, but the pressure it exuded made it seem as if it was right beside them.


    The one who spoke was Xue Hua, the uninvited guest who had a 60% chance of defeating even Han Hong. The thousand-year purple jade that he spoke of was a treasure of the human world. Its healing effects were remarkable, and it could almost bring back the dead. The Han Family, on the other hand, did not know why, but they did have this piece of land. It was unknown where Xue Hua got the news from, but today he actually brought a large group of people to come and snatch it.


    Hearing this voice, Han Hong''s heart trembled, and a feeling of powerlessness rose in his heart. Although he had been in the Silver Soul Realm for many years, he had reached a bottleneck and had yet to break through.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xue Hua was actually a Golden Soul Stage expert! Although there was only a one word difference between the two realms, the difference in strength between the two was huge. A Golden Soul Realm expert could defeat a Silver Soul Realm expert with practically no effort at all!


    Fortunately, he had already sent someone to send Han Ming away, so he felt slightly more at ease. Han Ming was Han Hong''s only son. He had outstanding talent in martial arts since young. Although he was only fifteen years old, he had already entered the peak of the Soul Formation stage. Such talent was rarely seen even in the entire Great Yan Empire.


    "If you want the thousand-year purple jade, you have to get past me!" As he spoke, Han Hong''s body exuded a strong aura as his body shot out like an arrow that had left the bow.


    On the quiet path, three people slowly walked over. The one in front was a bit young, around fifteen or sixteen years old. The two people behind him weren''t considered old, only around twenty years old.


    "Why did you want to come out today? I was planning to cultivate!" Although he said this, the young man walking at the front had his hands behind his head, looking like a ruffian as he walked.


    "Heh heh!" "Young master, the lord has specially instructed us to bring you to the forest outside the town to hunt some game, to let you relax as well!" A strange light flashed in the eyes of the two people behind Han Ming as they forced out a smile.


    "Oh?" "Relax?" Han Ming''s eyes narrowed as he asked.


    "Uh-huh!" Yes. That''s right! "The family head said that young master''s training every day was too arduous, so he asked us to bring you out to relax!"


    "Do you two need to take it with you?" You can go back! "I''ll take a walk around here myself, then go back!" As he spoke, he stopped and looked at the two people behind him as he spoke.


    "By the way, young master, did you bring that thousand-year-old purple jade with you?" Instead of answering, the two of them asked.


    "Yes!" "What''s wrong?" As he spoke, he pointed to the line on his neck.


    Seeing the delicate line on Han Ming''s neck, a trace of greed could be seen in their eyes. Even though it was just a flash, it did not escape the eyes of Han Ming.


    Han Ming pretended to look at the two of them and remembered that he knew almost all of the servants in the house. Although the two of them were also servants in the house, it seemed like he had never seen them before.


    "When did you two come to my house?" Although he was already starting to suspect something, Han Ming still tried his best to put on a nonchalant expression and asked lazily.


    "We are ¡­."


    "Heh heh!" We only came a while ago, young master! That''s right, Young Master! Can you show us your thousand-year-old purple jade? He had only heard that the thousand-year purple jade not only had healing properties, but it was also extremely beneficial for cultivation! but I''ve never seen it. "


    "Sure!" Han Ming graciously agreed.


    Hearing Han Ming agree, the two of them secretly rejoiced in their hearts. As long as they obtained the thousand-year purple jade, the two of them would not hesitate to kill Han Ming.


    Han Ming put his hand under his clothes as if nothing had happened and slowly walked forward. As he approached, he saw a man who had reached out his hand excitedly. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "You''ll have to return it to me as soon as you see it!"


    "I''ll just take a look and promise to return it to the young master right away ¡­."


    Han Ming slowly took out a pendant from his neck and handed it over to the man. Seeing that Han Ming was fooled so easily, the man was ecstatic. He immediately extended his hand to grab it, only to see Han Ming quickly change his hand and throw the pendant into the mountain stream by the side of the road. His other hand, which was hidden behind his back, suddenly exerted force. With lightning speed, his fist landed heavily on the man''s stomach.


    The two of them did not expect the smiling Han Ming to suddenly make a move. As for the person who had been ambushed by Han Ming, he was not prepared at all. Therefore, this punch landed solidly on his lower abdomen, causing him to be powerless as he squatted on the ground without moving an inch.


    "Young master, what are you doing?" When the other person saw Han Ming''s actions, he pretended to be surprised and looked at Han Ming.


    "Hmph!" "Stop pretending, you guys aren''t our winter vacation servants at all!" Looking at the two, Han Ming spat and said angrily.


    "Oh?" "How do you know?" Now that his identity had been exposed, that person no longer had to kowtow to Han Ming.


    Han Ming immediately laughed out loud. "You think you can fool this young master with that little brain of yours?" "Very few people in my family knows about the matters of Zi Yu with me, so since you all know about it, you definitely have no good intentions!"


    Looking disdainfully at Han Ming, the man said sarcastically, "So you don''t intend to give us the thousand-year-old purple jade, do you?"


    "Nonsense, how could such a good thing ever fall into the hands of a dog?" "If so, I might as well lose him!" Hearing this, Han Ming said in annoyance.


    "You are courting death!"


    After being suddenly humiliated, that person was unable to contain his anger. His body shifted and was about to make a move. At this moment, the person who had been sent flying by Han Ming''s fist also slowly stood up.


    "Go find the thousand-year purple jade. Leave this brat to me, I want to have a good time with him today!" He covered his stomach with one hand and looked at the cold cry with a gloomy face.


    Hearing that person''s words, the other person smiled knowingly and said, "Alright!" "You better hurry up. If this brat is not dead by the time I get back, then I will make my move!" With that, his figure flashed towards the mountain stream.


    "Kid, how are you going to die?" Being caught off guard by Han Ming''s sneak attack, the man had a hard time calming down his anger as he spoke fiercely.


    When they came here, they had already asked around; this Han Ming was only at the Soul Transformation stage, and this kind of person could be casually crushed to death by dozens of people. They were only punched by Han Ming because they were careless just now, so under normal circumstances, they would only look at him like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "You two actually dared to snatch away my thousand-year purple jade. Could it be that you''re not afraid of my father chasing after you?" Looking at that person, Han Ming said one word at a time.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, that person laughed even harder, "Haha!" "Don''t think too much about it. After today, there won''t be any Han Family left in Wuyan Town. Do you think I need to be afraid of them?"


    "What?" Hearing this, Han Ming''s heart tightened. He would never have thought that these people would want to kill everyone in his family for a thousand year old purple jade.


    "Heh heh!" Don''t you understand? Today, your Han Family will not leave even a single chicken or dog alive! "Die!" As he spoke, he threw a punch towards Han Ming, which was faintly wrapped in a layer of faint luster.


    Although Han Ming was young, he was a stubborn man. When he saw the incoming fist, he didn''t avoid it at all. A gust of wind blew past his hair, revealing his pitch-black eyes. His eyes blinked as he stared at the incoming fist with a cold glint in his eyes.


    When the fist was about to hit Han Ming''s chest, Han Ming steadily took a step back. His years of physical training had made him extremely sensitive.


    In a single step, Han Ming managed to avoid that man''s attack. He clenched his hand into a fist and punched out, colliding with that man''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The person only took one step back, but Han Ming''s body flew four to five Zhang away and landed heavily on the ground. Blood trickled down the corner of his lips.


    "To think that this person has at least reached the Silver Soul Realm!" His strength and movement technique were both much stronger than his own.


    "Heh heh!" "Little brat, your so-called genius is only mediocre!" Although he was surprised at Han Ming''s reaction, he saw that Han Ming was seriously injured in one move and the man slowly walked over while laughing.


    "Hmph!" You want to hit me with this little power? "You are nothing more than that!" Han Ming stood up, his eyes darting all over the place. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Sharp mouth!" "Today, I will show you what a true genius is!" With that, the man rushed towards Han Ming once again.


    When he saw that person charging towards him, Han Ming''s lips curled up into a cold smile. However, he did not evade or evade, and instead, he extended his palm out. Under that person''s astonished gaze, his fist collided head-on with his own.


    The fist and palm collided, and sounds of stone colliding rang out. However, this time around, the cold cry was not blasted away. Instead, he forcefully withstood the punch.


    "Martial arts?" "You actually practiced martial arts?"


    Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to practice martial skills while in the Soul Transformation stage. This was because martial skills had very strict physical requirements and required a martial artist to be able to sense soul power.


    Without a strong body, the bones and muscles would not be able to withstand such powerful strength, and the body would be injured. If the soul power couldn''t be felt, then the attack would have no power.


    This was something only a Silver Soul Cultivator could do. However, Han Ming, who was only at the Soul Transformation stage, had not only mastered a martial skill, but was also fine!


    How was this possible?


    "Now that you know that I know martial arts, your death will not be an injustice!" As he spoke, he gave a low growl and once again rushed forward.


    "Han Jia Fist!"


    Veins began to appear on Han Ming''s arm. Immediately, a couple of fist shadows appeared. They were just like rubble smashing down as they ruthlessly attacked that person. Numerous fist shadows landed on that person''s chest at the same time.


    "Clap clap clap clap!"


    A faint sound came from the man''s body. At this moment, his four ribs had been broken by a cold cry. It flew out and landed heavily on the ground. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out of its mouth. Even if he didn''t die now, he believed that he wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    After taking care of this person, Han Ming turned his head to look at the direction of the mountain stream. That person should be back soon, judging from the strength of this person just now, these two were probably higher than him. If they were to fight face to face, it would be very difficult to kill them. Now that he had said that to himself, his family was most likely in danger.


    About ten minutes later, a figure agilely emerged from the ravine. It was the pendant that Han Ming had thrown down.


    Receiving the 1000 year old purple jade was a great achievement. He happily prepared to go back and receive the reward, but when he saw the two lying on the ground, his heart suddenly thumped!


    Han Ming was only at the Soul Elder stage, but his companion had already reached the early Silver Soul stage. Not only was the difference in strength huge, but he also had a lot of combat experience. He didn''t expect to be beaten to such a state by someone with no combat experience.


    Seeing his comrade lying motionless on the ground, that person did not care about Han Ming anymore. He thought that Han Ming was already stronger than him in terms of strength and combat experience, so how could he still be alive?


    However, when he passed by Han Ming, he suddenly moved.


    "Han Jia Fist!" "Raging Flames Palm!"


    Swift, accurate, this was the characteristic of the cold cry''s palm attack, and explosive power was the characteristic of the fire palm. The two attacks combined into one, accurately hitting the person''s chest, a powerful force was emitted from the cold cry''s palm, bringing with it a destructive aura that entered the person''s internal organs.


    "Pfft!"


    After being ambushed by Han Ming, the man was sent flying. He spat a mouthful of blood in midair and fell heavily onto the ground, not knowing if he was dead or alive!


    Han Ming stood up and walked over to the man to pick up the pendant. He looked at the man on the ground and said to himself, "Think about it, do you think that I would wear a thousand-year-old purple jade around my neck?" "However, this thing cannot be given to you either!"


    After saying that, Han Ming looked in the direction of his home. He had been out for such a long time, he wondered how things were going at home. Thinking of this, he quickly ran home.

 C2

    Han Family!


    Han Hong was half-kneeling on the ground, his clothes in disarray, and he forcefully swallowed a mouthful of blood. A man in his forties in front of him, although also a bit disheveled, looked much better than Han Hong. "Han Hong, if you call out the thousand-year-old purple jade, perhaps I can let your family off!"


    Han Hong raised his head to look at that person, his eyes filled with despair. He was obviously not Xue Hua''s opponent, but this family would not exist without him, so he could not die, but ¡­


    "Hmph!" "You are not my opponent, so don''t kill your entire family just because of a thousand year old purple jade!" Seeing Han Hong''s appearance, Xue Hua knew he was willing to let the matter go. If Han Hong wasn''t as simple as he thought it would be, Xue Hua would have already killed him and slaughtered his entire family. However, he had already suffered a heavy injury, so if he could obediently hand over the thousand year purple jade, it would be for the best.


    "Don''t even think about it! As long as the Han Clan doesn''t die!" "One day you will pay for your actions today!"


    "Heh heh!" Master! "Do you really think Young Master Han Ming has left?" At this time, Manager Liu, who was standing behind Han Hong, suddenly said.


    Hearing these words, Han Hong suddenly turned his head and glared at Supervisor Liu. "What did you say?"


    "Heh heh!" Master! Maybe the young master is already waiting for you on the Road to River Styx! I think you should go meet up with the young master earlier! "On the way to the Yellow Springs, I''m not too lonely!"


    Han Hong was just about to grab Manager Liu to ask, when he suddenly felt a gust of cold wind coming from in front of him. As his hands crossed in front of his chest, Xue Hua''s kick came at him.


    A powerful force struck Han Hong''s hands, forcing him to retreat seven to eight steps before he managed to stop himself. "Shameless!"


    "Heh heh!" The victor in the battle was the king! "There is no such thing as shameless!" Seeing that the attack did not deal much damage to Han Hong, Xue Hua was not surprised, but still smiled and said.


    "What did you do to Ming''er?" Han Hong ignored him and continued to look at Steward Liu behind him!


    "Haven''t you learned your lesson?" He couldn''t afford to be distracted at this time! "Shatter Rock Fist!" As he was speaking, Xue Hua''s fist was directed towards Han Hong''s head. If Han Hong''s head was hit, even a rock would be smashed into smithereens.


    However, before his fist could even approach Han Hong, Xue Hua suddenly stopped and explosively retreated. After he stopped, he turned his head to look at a youth not far away and said: "I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" That''s perfect! "Just go with your father!"


    This person was Han Ming. Although he appeared to be in a sorry state, he was fine.


    "He''s still not dead?" When Manager Liu saw Han Ming, he was extremely shocked. The two men he sent out were all Silver Soul Cultivators, two of them were at the Silver Soul Realm while the other one was at the Soul Transformation stage. Yet, they allowed him to return safely.


    "Hmph!" "You scoundrels want this lord to die, but are not qualified to do so!" Han Ming glanced at Han Hong as he spoke! However, he did not walk over.


    "Ha ha!" "What a huge joke. You''re just a Soul Formation cultivator, yet you dare to say such words in front of me. You must have some guts to do this. However, only courage is not sufficient to prevent you from dying today!"


    "You can try!" As he spoke, Han Ming actually rushed forward first.


    "You''re courting death!" "In that case, I''ll grant you your wish!" Xue Hua brandished his fist that was exuding a white glow. As long as Han Ming dared to come close, he could easily kill this ant-like existence.


    Seeing the cold cry coming closer, Xue Hua''s face revealed a cold smile. He was ready to wait for the cold cry to rush over and finish him off, but then he found that the cold cry stopped right in front of him.


    "You know what?" "But it is too late now!" As he thought of this, Xue Hua took a step forward and threw a punch filled with a powerful aura.


    "Ming''er!"


    "Young master!"


    Han Hong and the servants at home saw this scene and felt their hearts leap. Let alone the cry, even if Han Hong was hit, he would still be heavily injured.


    Han Ming''s heart sank when he saw the powerful soul power within his fist. However, he did not panic. Instead, he took out the powder in his hand and scattered it all over the place.


    "Bang!"


    Xue Hua''s punch landed squarely on Han Ming''s body. The latter was sent flying a dozen meters back before heavily falling to the ground, motionless, not knowing if he was still alive or not.


    "Dammit!" Although he had hit Han Ming, he was blinded by the powder. The intense pain in his eyes made Xue Hua unable to show his true strength. If Han Hong were to attack at this moment, he would most likely die here.


    "I, Xue, will remember this day!" "Let''s go!" With that, he led his subordinates away.


    Who would have thought that he, a Golden Soul Realm martial artist, would have his boat capsized today? He was ambushed by a fifteen year old child! Xue Hua felt that he had lost all face, but his current condition was no longer suitable for fighting, so he chose to temporarily retreat!


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to keep Xue Hua here, but just as he stood up, he felt as if all his internal organs were shattered. Not to mention taking action, he couldn''t even muster the strength to walk anymore and could only watch Xue Hua walk away.


    After Xue Hua left, Han Hong let out a sigh of relief, but his heart, which had just relaxed a moment ago, was once again lifted. Looking at the miserable cries coming from not too far away, Han Hong''s heart was broken to the point of bursting. He quickly ordered people to carry Han Ming back to the residence to check on the situation.


    At this moment, Han Ming felt that he had arrived at an unfamiliar place. There was not a single ray of light, and the surroundings were completely empty without a single trace of life.


    "Am I dead?" I wonder how my father is doing? "After I sprinkled the powder on Xue Hua, he should no longer have any fighting strength left!" Ye Zichen thought about it in a daze.


    Just as Han Ming was thinking about turning into a ball of fire in front of him, the light slowly turned into a person. However, that person looked to be about 15 or 16 years old and his black hair stood straight up like a burning flame.


    "Boy!" "You''re going to die, you know?" The man looked at Han Ming and said indifferently.


    "Is he dying?" That means I''m not dead yet? "Then where am I?" Han Ming hurriedly asked as he understood the meaning behind the man''s words.


    "Heh heh!" "All of a sudden, you ask so many questions. Which one should I answer first?" Although he was only a teenager, he had a hand behind his back as he spoke like an old man.


    "Who are you?" Han Ming almost broke out in laughter when he saw Han Li''s funny look.


    "My name is Skyfire, and I''m the previous master of the Sacred Soul!"


    "What is a holy soul?" "It sounds pretty good!"


    "Hmph!" Ignorant! This holy soul was not only strong, if someone could obtain even a thousandth of the power of this holy soul, then they would be considered a top expert in this world! " Skyfire proudly said


    "Then where is this?"


    "This place is your mind, and because you''re dying, it''s so dark here!"


    "This is my mind?" So now we are both in my body? "


    "Exactly!" Skyfire seemed to enjoy the feeling of being valued, so he answered every question Han Ming asked.


    "Then why did you come here?"


    "This ¡­" A small accident occurred! "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand!" At the mention of this, Skyfire could not help but feel somewhat depressed.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Han Ming didn''t want to ask, "How do you know I''m going to die?"


    "Hmph!" "This small matter is still a piece of cake for me!"


    "Then can you save me?"


    "Why did I save you?"


    "You are in my body now, and although I do not know who you really are, I think that if I die, you will die with me!"


    "Hmph!" What a joke, do you really think I''m living in your body? Don''t think too highly of yourself! "My soul is all in that pendant on my neck. Even if you die, I won''t!"


    "But you''ll be buried with me, and you might as well die." Han Ming understood the personality of this fellow called Skyfire after a few questions.


    "Eh!" "Seems to be so!"


    "So you''re going to save me!" "So you can see the outside world!"


    "Boy!" "It''s not impossible for me to save you, but I have a condition!"


    When Han Ming heard this, he was overjoyed. "Tell me, as long as it is within my capabilities, I will keep my promise!"


    "You can''t do it!" At the very least, the current you can''t do that! "But if you will work hard, it will be possible under my wise guidance!"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s really nothing?" is to resurrect me! "


    "Resurrection you?" "Are you a human?" Han Ming was slightly shocked upon hearing this. This fellow known as Sky Fire was actually a human''s soul.


    "Nonsense!" What do you think is talking to you! " After he finished speaking, Tian Huo felt that what he said wasn''t right, and coughed to clear his throat. "Right now, I''m just a soul, but I have a way to revive me. The condition is that you have to be a powerful Soul Master!"


    "You don''t need to know what''s going on right now, all you need to do is agree to it!"


    "Good!" I promise you! "As long as I live, I will make your revival the most important thing in my life!" As he spoke, Han Ming raised three of his fingers.


    "All right!" "For the sake of your sincerity, I will help you!" As he spoke, he extended one hand and a cluster of flame slowly appeared on his palm. Although this cluster of flame was burning, it did not give people any feeling of danger. Instead, it caused them to feel very close, comfortable and carefree.


    After the flame was gathered in Skyfire''s hand for a while, it was casually thrown away. The flame that flew out quickly disappeared from Han Ming''s line of sight.


    After the ball of fire disappeared, Skyfire''s figure also became much dimmer. Seeing his appearance, Han Ming solemnly said, "Thank you!" "I will try my best to do what I promised you!"


    "All right!" "You can go back now, I''m a bit tired!" With that, the little hand waved, and the cold bird disappeared from the space.


    "Boy!" "You have to work hard!" After saying that, Skyfire''s figure also slowly disappeared, and the place returned to its original gloomy state.

 C3

    Han Ming had been in a coma for three days and was severely injured by Xue Hua. That Xue Hua had not only broken his ribs, but his soul power had also entered Han Ming''s body, causing serious damage to his meridians. He should have been dead by now.


    Han Ming, on the other hand, still had a trace of Qi left. Although it was weak, it endured for three whole days, and the tiny Qi was on the verge of breaking. Han Hong was extremely worried, but it was useless to worry about it.


    When Han Ming opened his eyes again, the first thing that entered his sight was his father. Han Hong''s face was covered in wrinkles, and Han Hong''s heart ached. During the time he was unconscious, his father''s hair had already turned white.


    "Father!"


    "Ming''er!" "You''re awake!" After hearing Han Ming''s voice, Han Hong was filled with both sorrow and joy. He wiped away the tears on his face and said to Han Ming.


    "Uh-huh!" "Then what happened to Xue Hua?"


    "After you threw out that thing, Xue Hua seemed to be unable to see it any longer, so he led his men away!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Ming''er!" Don''t be so reckless in the future! "How could you deal with Xue Hua!"


    Han Ming had awoken. This was undoubtedly a good thing for the Han Clan, but right now, the Han Clan was still in a very dangerous situation.


    Before Xue Hua left, he sent people to monitor the Han Family''s every move. As long as the Han Family showed any signs of escaping, these people would immediately send the news back. Those people didn''t even let go of the servant Han Hong sent to invite a nearby genius doctor.


    Other than Han Ming, the Han Clan also had a younger brother named Han Feng. He was also extremely talented like Han Ming, but Han Yu was only ten years old today and had already been sent off by Han Hong when he found another group of people. Other than his younger brother Han Feng, there were no other martial artists in Han Family Transformation.


    After Han Ming found out about the situation, he was secretly worried. Right now, the only two warriors in the family were heavily injured. If that was the case, then when Xue Hua came, he wouldn''t be a match at all.


    Although he was anxious, Han Ming had no other choice. His body couldn''t even get out of the bed, much less cultivate.


    "Actually, it''s not like there''s nothing we can do!" After a few days of interaction between Han Ming and Tianhuo, the two of them had gradually become more familiar. Although Tianhuo always acted like he was an old man when he spoke, he still acted like a child to the bottom of his heart, so it was not difficult to get along with him.


    "What can you do?" After hearing what Sky Fire said, Han Ming knew that although Sky Fire was just a soul, it was still very knowledgeable.


    Skyfire paled. "Isn''t that simple?" "Wouldn''t it be fine to just kill that Xue Hua guy?"


    After listening to Skyfire''s very constructive suggestion, Han Ming''s excited mood sank again. "Do you have a plan?" "If I could have beaten him, I would have killed him. I wouldn''t have been able to beat him!"


    "Hmph!" "You won''t be able to beat me, but if I do, then it will be different!"


    "You?" You''re just a soul. "How are you going to attack?"


    "Hmph!" "Ignorant brat!" Tian Huo replied to Han Ming with the same tone as an elder, "This old man is the master of the holy soul. Although I haven''t fully comprehended the holy soul, I can still easily crush an early stage Golden Soul expert to death."


    Hearing this, it seemed as if a Golden Soul Stage expert was nothing in his eyes!


    "Are you sure you''re not confused?" "In your dreams?"


    "To be your head!" "If I say yes, I say no!"


    "Good!" "I''ll leave this matter to you!" Seeing how confident Skyfire was, Han Ming somewhat trusted him. Han Ming was still worried and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t even need to help a mere Golden Soul Stage cultivator. I can just teach you a few moves and you''ll be able to take care of him!" Skyfire spoke with an aged look.


    He had originally intended to say something, but when he saw Han Ming''s murderous gaze, he could only honestly voice out his intentions ¡­


    Because Han Ming was heavily injured, he stayed in the house to recuperate. Outsiders also looked like they were on the verge of death, and even Han Hong came in every day to check on Han Ming''s condition.


    Although he had used quite a few miraculous pills and medicines, Han Hong discovered that even though his cold body was still weak, his complexion had improved quite a bit. This made Han Hong feel quite gratified.


    In a flash, ten days passed. Ten days passed, and the Han Residence was still enveloped in a tense atmosphere. Everyone was worried about when Xue Hua would come, but no one noticed that the room was empty.


    In the dense forest outside of Wu Yan Town, the cold was quietly sitting there like an old monk in meditation. If one did not look carefully, it was impossible to tell that there was someone here.


    "I don''t have any low level martial skills for you here, and you can''t cultivate high level martial skills right now, so I''ll teach you a set of Mysterious rank cultivation technique first!" Skyfire said in a very casual manner.


    "Mysterious rank cultivation technique?" After hearing these words, Han Ming''s eyes lit up. It had to be said that there were countless martial skills on this continent, but there weren''t many martial skills.


    For example, if the Han Family Fist had enough soul power, it could exert even more power. It was just that the Han Family didn''t have the appropriate cultivation method, so they couldn''t display the Han Family Fist to its limit.


    Outside of the main body of the Martial Technique, it was good for offense!


    Within the Master Cultivation Method, it was easy to assist!


    The two combined were complementary to each other!


    "You''re already so happy for a mere Xuan Level cultivation technique, I would have given up on it!" Skyfire said proudly.


    "How is this possible!" "That is a Mysterious rank cultivation technique!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that your meridians have yet to be opened and that you are unable to withstand the power of this cultivation technique, I would not have taught you this low-grade cultivation technique that would embarrass me!"


    Han Ming looked at Tian Huo with a strange expression.


    Skyfire stood in the middle of Han Ming''s mind and said the formula of the Heart Manipulation Technique. He silently memorized the formula, and even if he was able to read it silently in his mind, he would still be able to sense its immense power.


    Following the incantation, Han Ying started cultivating. He sat there for an entire night, and when it was almost morning, he felt his body start to heat up, as if something was trying to break out of his body.


    Although he was still sitting there quietly, Han Ming''s clothes were already soaked in sweat and his face was twisted in pain. However, he didn''t make a sound from beginning to end.


    After the past few days of interaction, he had some understanding of Han Ming''s character. Hence, even though Han Ming had already reached his limit, he did not stop him. Instead, he extended his hand and a cluster of flame appeared in his palm.


    The flame jumped a few times on his palm before turning into a cold cry and flying towards his meridians. Everywhere the flame went, the damaged meridians were all covered in flames, but under the burning of these flames, the meridians were recovering at an extremely fast speed. After recovering, the meridians were even more tenacious and spacious than before.


    After a long while, Han Ming spat out a mouthful of black blood and let out a long sigh, "This skill is indeed formidable!" "I feel that my meridians have expanded a lot!"


    "This is only the beginning!" "Now I see that you need some external assistance!" With that, Skyfire said a few words and told Han Ming to gather the medicinal ingredients.


    "You said that these medicinal plants are all precious herbs, but I can''t find them!" Han Ming threw up his hands to show that he really couldn''t find it!


    Skyfire looked around for a while, then pointed to the depths of the forest and said to Han Ming, "Let''s go!"


    "There?" Han Ming furrowed his brows as he looked in that direction. If they were to go somewhere, they would be considered to have entered the Ancient Forest. There were also some extremely powerful Demonic Beasts within.


    However, in order to quickly increase his strength, he still headed in that direction.


    As if he had seen through Han Ming''s thoughts, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry!" "I already sensed it earlier, this place doesn''t have any powerful magical beasts."


    Hearing this, Han Ming relaxed his heart. However, he immediately began to curse at Tianhuo, because a Class 4 Magical Beast had appeared in front of him, the Heaven Burying Leopard.


    This kind of magical beast was extremely powerful. Its entire body was pitch-black and its speed was extremely fast. Normal humans of the same rank wouldn''t dare to face it alone.


    The Heaven Burying Leopard bared its teeth as it stared at Han Ming, as if it was prepared to pounce on him and tear him to shreds at any moment. Han Ming frowned. "What should we do?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Tianhuo''s words almost made him spit out blood. However, he didn''t plan on making a fuss at a time like this. He activated the Heart Controlling Art and felt his body filled with an unprecedented power. If one were to stare at the Heaven Burying Leopard, one would be able to clearly see its every move. This was something impossible to do under normal circumstances.


    The man and the beast looked at each other. The Buried Sky Leopard suddenly rushed towards Han Ming at an extremely fast speed. In just a blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Han Ming.


    Facing such a powerful magical beast, Han Ming knew that it was impossible to just dodge or escape. The Heaven Burying Leopard was getting closer and closer, and Han Ming could even feel a powerful pressure emitting from its body.


    Facing this kind of pressure, there was only one choice: fight to the death!


    "Kill!"


    The cold cry was also roused into a strong fighting spirit. He was not afraid of the stage when it came to situations like this. His entire body swelled, his muscles swelled, and he began to circulate the Heart Controlling Technique at full strength.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    Han Ming didn''t even try to dodge as he directly aimed a punch at the Buried Sky Leopard''s throat. The Heaven Burying Leopard was also extremely intelligent, and after seeing Han Ming''s stance, it dared to fight him head on. It howled towards the sky, and with a swipe of its claws, a violent storm was formed.


    Han Ming looked and was surprised that the Heaven Burying Leopard could unleash such an attack. If a normal person were to encounter this wind blade, they would immediately be chopped into pieces.


    With a cold cry, he arrived at the side of the Heaven Burying Leopard and focused all of his strength on his right leg. He then ruthlessly sent a kick towards the Heaven Burying Leopard in midair.


    Leopards usually had a copper head and an iron back with a tofu waist. When striking a leopard, one had to hit their waist. Thus, Han Ming didn''t have any scruples as he combined his soul power with his kick and became like an iron rod.


    He heavily kicked the body of the Heaven Burying Leopard and let out a wail. That Heaven Burying Leopard landed on the ground and angrily glared at Han Ming as if it wanted him to tear him apart.


    With a furious howl, he once again attacked Han Ming. The tornado in the air turned into countless sharp blades, blocking off all of Han Ming''s escape routes.


    Han Ming''s gaze turned slightly cold and he did not retreat. His body was like a slippery eel as he moved left and right all of a sudden. He had actually managed to dodge all of the sharp blades that the Heaven Burying Leopard had sent out.


    "You''ve beaten enough, it''s my turn to take action!"


    As he spoke, his cold voice drifted over. With a flick of his wrist, a strand of golden light coiled around his fist as he swiftly punched out.


    When the Heaven Burying Leopard in the air saw Han Ming''s punch, it also became extremely flustered. However, it had no way of borrowing the force in the air. It could only watch Han Ming''s fist slowly grow bigger before its very eyes!


    A fist landed on the head of the Heaven Burying Leopard, and blood immediately splattered in all directions. The Heaven Burying Leopard, which was known for its copper head, actually had its head smashed by a cold cry.


    The body of the Burying Sky Leopard heavily smashed onto the ground, and after a few moments, it was dead. Han Ming walked over and took out the beast core. Normally, the beast did not have a demon core, and only those who had a fortuitous encounter or had already reached rank 5 could produce a demon core.


    "Not bad!" "You have some guts!" At this moment, Skyfire''s voice rang out in Han Ming''s mind.


    "Didn''t you say that there are no high-level magical beasts here?" "You almost killed me just now, don''t you know that?" Han Ming was somewhat angry when he heard the words of the ''Sky Fire''.


    "It''s just a Class 4 Magical Beast, a high class magical beast. I could easily kill tens of thousands of these magical beasts!"


    Han Ming was completely speechless when he heard this. He now understood that there was no reason for him to argue with someone like Tian Huo.


    Under the guidance of the Heaven Flame, they continued onward, and along the way they did not encounter any magical beasts like the Zang Tian Bao. In the lush green forest, a small waterfall appeared in front of Han Ming.


    "Behind the waterfall!" "Where is there anything that''s good for your body!"


    Hearing the words of the Heaven Flame, Han Ming followed his gaze down the waterfall. It was very small, and the surrounding weeds were regenerating. He could not see what was behind the waterfall.


    However, Han Ming didn''t think too much and carefully walked along the protruding stone wall. After entering, he saw a very hidden hole behind a huge rock. If he hadn''t observed it carefully, he wouldn''t have been able to see this place.


    After entering the cave, a wave of coldness hit him in the face. The further he went in, the larger the space became. Furthermore, as they went deeper, Han Ming realized that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth here was extremely dense, and his mind felt a little refreshed.


    In the center of the cave, there was a pool of water. Above the pool, there was a plant about half a meter tall, floating on the surface of the water. Every leaf of that plant was as sparkling and translucent as a piece of jade.


    "Is that a fire lotus?" Han Ming said as he looked at the plant with red eyes.


    "Kid, you have good eyesight. You can recognize this thing at a glance!"


    "Legend has it that the Fire Qilin Lotus is nourished from the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. After consuming it, one can use it to prolong one''s life and soul!" "However, this kind of treasure can only grow at a very slow rate. It can only grow after a hundred years, and it can only bear fruit after half a year."


    "Hmph!" "The effects of the Fire Qilin Lotus are still passable, if only I had the Fire Saint Lotus!"


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Flame, Han Ming curled his lips. If he were to sell the Fire Qilin Lotus, it would be worth at least a thousand purple coins. Moreover, it would be priceless.


    Seeing Han Ming''s expression, Skyfire lazily ignored him. With a wave of his hand, a golden light enveloped the Flaming Lotus, and it slowly disappeared before Han Ming''s eyes.


    "Alright, kid, let''s go back!"


    "Call me boy. You don''t seem that old. I''ll call you Little Tian from now on!"


    "How dare you!" "See if this old man will kill you!"


    "Come out and try it!"


    As he spoke, he ran back to the shore and looked at the white sky. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly headed back to his home.


    Returning to his own courtyard, he looked around but didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. He pushed open the door, let out a long breath, and slumped into a chair. "I''m so tired!"


    He had been in a state of nervousness the whole time, so he didn''t feel anything, but now that he had relaxed, he felt a cold shiver down his spine and a feeling of powerlessness assaulted his entire body. His own soul power didn''t seem to have been emptied at all.


    Even though he didn''t have much strength left, Han Ming still felt as if there was something inside his body that was filling up with soul power. However, the soul power at that moment wasn''t enough to be of use to him.


    "Let''s rest first!" "Right now, you still can''t open your soul eyes!"


    "Soul Eye?" "What is that?"


    Soul eyes could be said to be the source of soul power. Not only could they store soul power, they could also produce it! Normally, once a Soul Master reached a certain level of strength, they would be able to break through to the Soul Eye level. Once they opened it, their strength would greatly increase.


    "Oh!" "Then ¡­"


    Just as he was about to ask something, Han Ming heard footsteps approaching him from not too far away. He quickly got into bed and put on his half-dead expression.


    However, after lying there waiting for a while, he didn''t see anyone push open the door. However, the sound was getting closer and closer to him.


    Just as he was about to admit it and go out to take a look, the door was finally pushed open.


    "Young master!" "It''s time for breakfast!"


    A young girl walked in while carrying a tray with two side dishes and a bowl of porridge.


    "Pure''er, I feel as if my body has become even weaker today. Come over and feed me!" Han Ming''s body had already recovered a long time ago, and now that he had obtained a Mysterious rank cultivation technique, he was like a fish in water.


    Thus, when he saw the servant girl, he immediately had the intention to tease her.


    "Ping`er didn''t know that Han Ming was only teasing him, but when he heard Han Ming''s words, he became nervous and hurriedly put down his things. He walked up to him and asked," "Do you want me to call Master over?"


    "Eh!" "No, no, I want to eat more!"


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Zhuo Ping`er did not say anything and brought the plate over. She sat on Han Ming''s bed and slowly helped him up, allowing him to lean on her.


    Although Chun''er was about Han Ming''s age, she was a real beauty. She had a delicate oval face with a small nose and big watery eyes. Anyone who saw her would want to protect her.


    Although she wasn''t very old, she had developed quite well. At such a young age, not only did she have a pleasant appearance, her figure had also begun to take shape.


    When Han Ming placed his head on his chest, his small body immediately turned stiff, "Young master."


    "What''s wrong?" Han Ming was secretly happy in his heart. He knew that this girl, Chun Er, was introverted. Although she might be unhappy, she would never say anything in front of everyone!


    "You ¡­" "Your head..." Pure er''s face was so red that blood could almost ooze out, but his mouth was stuttering and he was unable to say anything for a long time.


    "Head?" "What''s wrong?"


    "No..." It''s nothing! "Young master should hurry up and eat!" As he spoke, he began to feed Han Ming.


    After finishing her meal, Pure''er lowered her head with a blush on her face and went out.


    After Pure-er had left, Ping-er lay sprawled on the bed with his hands behind his head. He thought back to the feeling he had just experienced and said, "Not bad!"


    "I can''t believe you still like this tune..."


    Skyfire''s sudden words scared Han Ying. He was too excited and forgot about the existence of Skyfire. Even though Han Ming''s face was very thick, he still couldn''t help but feel his face heat up.


    "Eh!" Cough cough ¡­ "If you are tired of training, it is necessary for you to mediate yourself!" The cold cry was still relieving him.


    "Hahaha!" Not bad! "However, I need to find a place with no one around!"


    "Where the fuck am I going to find a place with no one, you''re there no matter where you go!" As he said this, Han Ming felt like crying. He had no f * cking privacy at all.


    After venting for a while, Han Ming started to practice the Heart Controlling Technique that was given to him by the Heaven Flame. The effect of this Mysterious rank cultivation technique was very good.


    The ''Heavenly Flame'' had already been absorbed into Han Ming''s spiritual space. Currently, the ''Heavenly Flame'' was sitting cross-legged in Han Ming''s spiritual space, and in front of him was the ''Heavenly Flame''. From the body of the ''Heavenly Flame'' came a stream of golden colored gas, which completely wrapped around the ''Heavenly Flame'', and mixed into a mixture of green and yellow intertwining gases. Under the guidance of the yellow gas, these gases began to flow within Han Ming''s body.


    "Hold it in, kid, it''s a little bit painful!"


    Without waiting for Han Ming to say anything, the gas started to flow with his body. The green and yellow gas kept seeping into every part of his body, removing the impurities within and strengthening his physique.


    His face was solemn as he began to circulate the Heart Controlling Technique. Originally, circulating the Heart Manipulation Technique had already been a bit strenuous, but now, with the addition of the Heaven Flame and the Fire Qilin Lotus, he furrowed his brows in pain and let out a muffled groan, trying to restrain himself from making a sound.


    Two hours had passed. On Han Ming''s body, many black gluey liquids had seeped out. Sweat as big as beans continuously flowed out like a clear spring.


    Under the guidance of the Heaven Flame, the Lotus in Han Ming''s body turned into a ball of cool air and floated in the air. Under the guidance of the Heaven Flame, the gas kept flowing to all parts of Han Ming''s body.


    That day, Pure-er didn''t come during lunch and dinner. Not only was she unable to lose face, she felt embarrassed and had truly forgotten about it.


    In the evening, the man who was sitting on the bed opened his eyes slowly and let out a breath of impure air. He looked down at his clothes and saw that there was a layer of sticky black liquid on them.


    "If this goes on, I should be able to break through to the silver soul stage in a few days."


    "Uh-huh!" This kid is pretty good! "The pain just now was not something an ordinary person could endure!"


    "You still have the nerve to say it, didn''t you tell me earlier that it was a little bit painful!"


    "Heh heh!" "If it were me, I would definitely only feel a little. However, your body right now has too many impurities, so it''s hard to avoid some pain!"


    Han Ming curled his lips and ignored him. He knew that there was no way he could reason with someone like Skyfire!


    He got off the bed and called for Pure er, telling her to boil some water and bathe herself.


    After Chun''er heard the cold cry, she thought something had happened, so she hurriedly ran over. When she saw the cold cry as it came from the bed, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    This... This was not the cold cry of a half-dead person from that morning. Right now, he did not look like he was injured at all!


    "This ¡­" Lying down for too long, get up and move! "Hehe!" Han Ming suddenly realized his mistake and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Didn''t you pay me back in the morning?" As soon as she finished speaking, Pure''er seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly flushed red.


    "Then go!" I still need to see my father later! " Han Ming was also a bit embarrassed, so he changed the topic.


    "Hm!" After she finished speaking, Pure-er was like a child who had done something wrong. She quickly turned around and ran out, leaving behind the cold cry of a YD, who was standing on the spot.


    After the shower, Han Ming went to Han Hong''s study, where he had been waiting for a long time. In this period of time, Han Hong had been thinking of ways to contact the experts. However, none of the people he sent out had returned. In the past few days, Xue Hua''s underlings had been keeping watch even more closely, and it had taken quite a few days for Xue Hua to come knocking on their door again.


    "Father!"


    After entering, he saw Han Hong and felt a chill run down his spine. It had only been a few days, but his father had actually aged so much. His originally jet-black hair had turned quite white in this period of time.


    "Ming''er!" "How is your health?"


    Han Ming''s recovery could be said to be the greatest joyous event for the Han Family in this period of time. Seeing that Han Ming looked fine, Han Hong''s frown disappeared.


    "It''s much better now!"


    Although Han Ming''s body had already recovered a long time ago, this matter still couldn''t be leaked out. Who knew if Xue Hua still had spies at home. Besides, no one would believe that he had a soul within his body, so Han Ming decided not to say anything.


    "That''s good!" "Take good care of yourself these days!" Han Hong said guiltily as he looked at Han Ming.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Sigh!" Han Hong sighed heavily and continued, "I didn''t think that our Han family would meet with such a calamity!" "Wait until that Xue Hua arrives, then you can take advantage of the chaos to escape!"


    "If I leave, what will happen to the Han Family?" "What will you do?" Han Ming raised his head and stubbornly looked at Han Hong as he spoke.


    "As long as you are still alive, the Han Clan will still exist!"


    "You are my only family in this world, without you, what use would it be to own this world!" Han Ming''s eyes reddened. These people had been living together with him for years. Weeping and feeling were things that outsiders couldn''t understand.


    "Not only me, you also have a mother. However, you must remember that before you reach the Heavenly Soul Realm, you must not go looking for her. Otherwise, you will be courting death!" Han Hong raised his head and looked into the distance as he spoke to himself.


    "What Heavenly Souls?" "Died?"


    Han Ming often asked about his mother when he was young, but Han Hong never told him about it. Today, he suddenly told him that only those who reach the Heavenly Soul Realm can go, otherwise they would just die. How could Han Ming not be surprised?


    "Remember what I said. If you can really become a Heavenly Soul Master, go to the Demon Area and find her!"


    "Monster territory?" What is that place? "Why is my mother there?" After receiving a bit of information about his mother, Han Ming asked a series of questions. These were questions that he had kept in his mind for over ten years.


    "Just remember my words. If you enter the Demon Area, take out that thousand-year-old purple jade your mother left you and find her!" With that, Han Hong withdrew his complicated gaze and continued. "You''ve just recovered from your injuries. Go back and rest!" You must remember my words! "Take advantage of the chaos and run!"


    With that, Han Hong strode out, leaving Han Ming standing there in a daze!


    After Han Hong left, Han Ming did not speak for a long time. He looked at his father''s elderly figure and said to Tian Huo in his heart, "I want to cultivate!"


    In the next two days, no one from the Han family saw Han Ming. Even Pure er, who liked to tease, was told not to disturb him unless there was anything special to do.


    On the morning of the third day, a few flashes of lightning could be seen in the dark sky. A heavy rain was about to arrive. Just like today''s weather, the entire Han Family became abnormally nervous because today, Xue Hua had come.


    This battle that had been delayed because of the cold cry suddenly attacked again. All of the members of the Han family held their weapons tightly, ready to fight the invaders at any moment.


    "Han Hong!" I''ll say it again, if you hand over the thousand year purple jade, I can reward you with a complete corpse! Let all your servants go! "Otherwise, the Han Family will not leave a single soul alive today!"


    "Hmph!" "If you want to massacre my Han Family, my Han Family will crush your bones with our teeth!"


    With that said, Han Hong''s body immediately released a huge pressure, forcing the Han Family servants to back off a little.


    "Hmph!" "A mere peak Silversoul dares to stand in his way and recklessly overestimates his own abilities!" Xue Hua sneered and his soul power suddenly pressed towards Han Hong.


    Facing Xue Hua''s intimidating aura, Han Hong struggled. Although Han Hong was just a little bit away from entering the Golden Soul Stage, this had become something that he and Xue Hua could not cross before.


    Although he was at a disadvantage before the fight, Han Hong was still the first to make a move!


    Han Family Fist! Sky Breaking Palm!


    Han Hong stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist. The fist was covered in a layer of dense silver light and his entire hand was like an unstoppable iron rod, waving at Xue Hua.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Han Hong''s strength was not to be underestimated. What''s more, the current him had immediately used a fatal move. Xue Hua''s eyes became cold as his hands rapidly formed a seal, forming a pale golden shield in front of him.


    Han Hong''s fist landed on the giant golden shield in front of Xue Hua. However, the giant shield only rippled and after a few seconds, it stopped moving.


    After Han Hong saw this, he was also shocked. He did not expect that his all-out attack seemed to have hit the air. It did not have any effect at all. He withdrew his iron fist and retreated!


    "Want to leave?" "Keep your head down first!"


    Xue Hua, who was behind the huge shield, was already prepared. With a flick of his wrist, a silver longsword appeared in his hand and he chopped at Han Hong''s head.


    Seeing the incoming sword attack, Han Hong was shocked. At this moment, he had nowhere to run or evade, but if he were to be struck by the sword attack, he would die here.


    Han Hong was a veteran of the battle and reacted quickly. He swung out his fist once more, but this time, the silver soul power didn''t cover the entire fist. Instead, it was focused on his fist.


    Bang!


    Even though Han Hong managed to block Xue Hua''s attack, he was knocked to the ground by the powerful force and was forced back four to five meters before he managed to dissipate all of the force.


    Han Hong had just landed on the ground when he heard a loud cry of surprise from the surrounding people. That Xue Hua had already charged over once again. Forcefully suppressing the blood that was on the verge of spitting out, he once again charged forward.


    "Let''s see how long you can last!" Xue Hua sneered and said.


    Han Hong did not say a word and did his best to use the soul power in his body to clash with Xue Hua''s fist. A deafening sound rang in the surrounding people''s ears. All of the Han family members stared at Han Hong because their fate was with Han Hong. As long as Han Hong was defeated, they would have no hope.


    Bang!


    Han Hong was once again pushed back by Xue Hua and spat out a mouthful of blood, clearly heavily injured. When the Han Family saw this scene, the male servant ran forward with a weapon in his hand, protecting Han Hong as he looked at Xue Hua with a tense expression.


    "A bunch of useless things, how dare they come out and embarrass themselves!" After saying that, Xue Hua waved his hand and a powerful soul power transformed into countless sharp knives that flew towards the Han Family members.


    Just as the sharp blade was about to reach the members of the Han family, an equally powerful soul power suddenly appeared from behind and wrapped around those people.


    "Hm?" Seeing that his attack had been blocked, Xue Hua stopped and looked around: "Who are you? Can you give me some face? In the future, I will definitely come to visit!"


    From Xue Hua''s point of view, a Golden Soul Realm expert wasn''t unknown, so their words sounded friendly. However, as a veteran of the battlefield, he wasn''t unprepared for this. Since this person was able to make a move at this time, he definitely wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    After waiting for a while, the experts did not appear. However, they only saw a cold cry before they walked out from the back of the crowd.


    "Old boy, you haven''t been killed yet!" Han Ming slowly walked out from behind the crowd with both hands.


    Seeing Han Ming, Xue Hua was startled, but he immediately gave up on that ridiculous idea. It couldn''t be him.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be alive. Fine, today I will send you and your son to the underworld as companions!"


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Han Hong forced himself up and shouted, "Ming''er, why haven''t you left yet!"


    Han Ming walked up to Han Hong and looked at his injuries. They weren''t serious. He said seriously, "Father, you are the pillar of the Han family. The Han family cannot do without you!" "Now that you are tired, leave the rest to me!"


    Han Hong stared blankly at Han Hong, his eyes reddened. He did not have much hope for Han Hong, but he still nodded his head heavily. "Ming''er, you''ve grown up!"


    Han Ming stood up, calmly looked at Xue Hua and said, "Today you must die!"


    "Haha ¡­" Originally, he wanted to say that Han Ming was dreaming, but he didn''t know why, but Xue Hua suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if the temperature in the surroundings dropped by a dozen degrees when Han Ming said those words. The source of all this was actually Han Ming''s gaze.


    Although he didn''t understand why, at this moment Xue Hua had to admit that he wasn''t willing to face this kind of existence that he could easily crush to death.


    "You''re courting death!"


    After he finished speaking, Xue Hua''s soul power surged, transforming into a spear of light and shooting straight towards Han Ming''s chest, accompanied by an ear-piercing sound of wind.


    Seeing this extremely dangerous scene, Han Hong did not care about the blood that had yet to be dried and the pain in his chest. Immediately, he circulated his soul power, stepped on the ground, and was about to intervene. However, he was heavily injured. As soon as he released his soul power, the blood in his chest began to churn, and he vomited a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground.


    At this moment, the long spear was about to pierce Han Ming''s chest. The powerless Han Hong was lying on his stomach, fiercely pounding the ground as he shouted, "Ming''er!"


    Everyone around them cried out in alarm. They all thought that Xue Hua would have to find a way to avoid this attack, let alone the sound of it. They were worried that Xue Hua might turn his head to avoid this scene.


    Under Han Ming''s pupils, the long spear rapidly grew bigger. However, Han Ming did not dodge like the crowd had imagined, nor did he hear the ear-piercing scream. Dazzling soul power surged out from his body like lightning, enveloping his entire body within it. An aura of death was being emitted.


    A golden light surrounded Han Ming''s body as he punched out with one hand, directly colliding with the long spear.


    When the fist and the lance collided, a loud bang echoed through the sky. Soon after, a powerful shockwave exploded out, causing the people with high soul power to go deathly pale. Those with low soul power were forced to retreat and spit out blood.


    Everyone immediately left this terrifying place.


    Han Hong was also shocked by this intense collision and his heart sank. Facing this kind of attack, even he himself would be severely injured, not to mention that Han Ming was only at the peak of the Soul Realm.


    Everyone felt pity for Han Ming. This young genius had died just like that.


    "Young Master Han Ming is still alive!"


    No one knew who shouted this from the crowd, but it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Han Ming wasn''t sent flying, and his fist was actually able to block Xue Hua''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, even Xue Hua was astonished. Was this really the youth that he casually beat to half death half a month ago? How could he not be at a disadvantage when fighting with someone at the Golden Soul Stage in just half a month''s time? Half a month ago, you know, he was just an exiled child.


    Not only that, but Xue Hua''s pupils shrank as he saw cracks appear on the long spear under the support of his soul power. The cracks spread rapidly, and with a "bang" sound, the long spear exploded.


    "How is this possible?"


    Although Xue Hua saw with his own eyes that the long spear formed from his own soul power was shattered by Han Ming, he still couldn''t believe that an attack of this level wasn''t something a Soul Elder could defend against.


    "Old boy, your attacks are nothing special!" Han Ming mocked Xue Hua from afar.


    "Hmph!" "If you can take my attack, then we''ll talk about it!" As he spoke, Xue Hua''s hands quickly formed a seal, and a powerful suction force came from his body. The principles of the surrounding world started to pour into his body unceasingly, and an extremely violent aura started to spread out from his body.


    A silver longsword appeared above Xue Hua once more. The silver sword glowed with a silver light and a terrifying soul power was released from it, as if it had the power to destroy the heavens and earth.


    "Low-grade Soul Treasure?" Seeing the silver sword above Xue Hua, Han Ming also frowned. Although his soul power was now pure, it was far from being as dense as Xue Hua''s. Now that Xue Hua also used a Soul Treasure, this kind of attack made Han Ming feel a sense of danger.


    With Xue Hua''s support, the silver long sword released a dazzling light. The sword that was originally less than half a meter long suddenly turned into a huge sword over a hundred feet long. Powerful ripples of shock continuously radiated from the great sword. Under this huge sword, not to mention his current self, even if he met a peak Gold Soul Realm expert, he would still have to treat them seriously.


    "Boy!" You''ve given me a lot of surprises today, but that''s it. " After speaking, Xue Hua looked at Han Ming greedily. A guy who could last so long in front of his Golden Soul Stage cultivation must have possessed a peerless treasure. He didn''t expect that a thousand-year-old purple jade would lead to such a treasure.


    "Thousand Mountains Sword!"


    The huge sword above Xue Hua let out a destructive sound, and wherever the huge sword went, the surrounding space seemed to fluctuate.


    Han Ming narrowed his eyes, inwardly surprised by Xue Hua''s powerful attack. He was just about to dodge and dodge the attack, but he stopped himself as soon as he moved, because behind him was the entire Han family. If he dodged, then the Han family would be completely destroyed.


    Han Ming gritted his teeth and channeled his soul power. With him at the center, a storm of soul power rapidly formed, sweeping away all the boulders in the surroundings. An extremely terrifying aura exploded from him as his body crackled. On the surface of his body, a mass of soul power could be seen jumping about like a bolt of lightning.


    "Han Family Fist, Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    Green veins surged on Han Ming''s arm. Immediately, a couple of fist shadows surfaced. They were like numerous lightning bolts as they violently swung at the large silver sword.


    Boom boom!


    A deafening sound rang in everyone''s ears, and the entire ground seemed to tremble. Sword light and lightning shot out in all directions, turning the surrounding trees and houses into powder. The extremely chaotic soul power caused the surrounding people''s faces to turn pale. Some people even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A grey shadow rapidly flew out from the dust that filled the sky and crashed into several walls and houses before stopping.


    Han Ming fell to the ground, unmoving. Blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, and more than ten wounds on his body continued to spurt out blood. He looked extremely terrifying.


    Not far away, Xue Hua also violently vomited a mouthful of blood as he half knelt on the ground. He too had suffered a backlash from the soul power and was heavily injured.


    Seeing Han Ming lying motionless on the ground, Xue Hua could feel that there was no trace of soul power left in Han Ming''s body. "I don''t believe you''re still not dead!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Xue Hua''s pupils suddenly shrank. The one who should have been dead was actually standing up shakily. Although the moans did not contain any soul power, it still made him look like a demon from hell. His face was covered with blood, and it was unknown what he was mumbling about. In addition, there was a cold and emotionless look in his eyes.


    Xue Hua finally started to feel scared. He didn''t have the mood to fight Han Ming, even if this person was someone he could kill easily. With a flash, Xue Hua was already more than a dozen feet away.


    "You must die today!"


    "You must die today!"


    Han Ming, who was almost unconscious, kept repeating these words as he walked step by step towards Xue Hua.


    At this moment, Han Ming''s body was undergoing a tremendous change.


    Earlier, everything was done by the Heaven Flame in a fight with Xue Hua, but Han Ming''s body couldn''t withstand the output of the Heaven Flame''s soul power. Furthermore, after such a long period of consumption, the Heaven Flame itself had become extremely weak, and Han Ming had long since lost consciousness.


    However, at this time, the thousand-year purple jade on Han Ming''s body suddenly underwent a change. From the purple jade floated a green and purple soul power, which was circulating within Han Ming''s body at an extremely tyrannical speed, repairing and perfecting the damaged meridians and bones at a terrifying speed.


    A blurry figure suddenly appeared in the air above the Frigid Cry. She was an extremely beautiful woman. Her embroidery clothes were like snow, and the cold mist around her body was faint like a light veil. As she looked back, her eyes were carved into jade and her muscles were made of jade ¡­


    No one would have thought that such a beautiful woman would appear here at this time. Even Xue Hua, who had already leaped a few hundred feet forward, stopped as he stared blankly at the woman that appeared in midair.


    "Bi Qin!"


    Han Hong stared blankly at the person in the air as he slowly spat out two words. For a moment, he felt a wave of nostalgia for the person he had missed for more than ten years.


    In the air, Xun Er looked around at the bedraggled scene, then she looked at the cold cry that was still moving forward even though she had lost consciousness. Anger appeared in her eyes. "Who is it?" "You dare to injure my husband?"

 C4

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The woman in the air actually said, "Husband?" Right now, other than Han Hong and Han Ming, no one else was injured. This meant that this person was the wife of the family that they had never seen before.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Han Hong. At this moment, Han Hong''s face was covered in tears. Fifteen years had passed since Han Ming came to this world. The amount of grief and longing he bore was not something that outsiders could understand.


    "Bi Qin!"


    "Hong!"


    Neither of them could have imagined that after fifteen years, they would meet again in such a situation. They looked at each other in silence, and even though they had thousands of things to say to each other, they couldn''t say a single word.


    "She turned around and saw that her body was covered in blood and had lost all consciousness. A cold aura emanated from her body. With a dark face, she asked in a low voice," "" Who is it? ""


    Although the sound was not loud, it seemed to contain an unstoppable force. Even Xue Hua had to kneel and look up at her in this kind of situation.


    "After sweeping a glance at the surrounding people, the last rays of the twilight fell upon Xue Hua. His brow furrowed, and he spat out a few words with his red lips," "Die!"


    Before Xue Hua could say anything, his body suddenly swelled up like a balloon, and with a final bang, a bloody mist filled the sky. This formidable individual, who had forced Xue Hua into a corner, was turned into a bloody mist by Bi Qin''s words.


    Seeing this, the people that came with Xue Hua all dropped the weapons in their hands and scattered. However, these people didn''t run far before exploding into a cloud of blood mist.


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of Bi Qin''s killing technique. She had just said one sentence, but everyone was already dead. Just how strong was she to do such a thing?


    Bi Qin stared at Han Ming as she gently waved her hand. Two streams of sparkling tears fell from her eyes, falling onto Han Ming''s body as she softly cried out, "Ming''er!"


    Han Ming heard the shout and struggled to open his eyes. He saw a blurry figure, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled upwards. "Mother!" "I will find you!"


    At this moment, Bi Qin could not hold it in any longer. She hugged Han Ming to her chest and broke into tears.


    After a long while, Bi Qin released the cold bird cry and whispered a few sentences next to Han Ming''s ear. Then, she transformed into specks of starlight and disappeared into the air.


    It had been half a month since the great battle. During this half month, Han Ming had yet to wake up and Han Hong''s injuries were severe. He was in closed door training all day ¡­


    For the past half month, Han Ming had been living in an extremely dark place. He wanted to give up several times, but every time this happened, a blurry figure would appear in front of him, hug him, and call him Ming''er.


    Therefore, Han Ming sat cross-legged in the endless darkness and started cultivating the Heart Controlling Technique. Although only half a month had passed, there was no day or night here. Time seemed to have stopped as well. Han Ming''s Heart Controlling Technique had been cultivated from the very beginning all the way to the third level.


    Although Han Ming did not wake up, his body had undergone a tremendous change. The Heaven Flame, the Mysterious Flaming Lotus, and the three strange energies of the thousand year purple jade had been constantly repairing his body during this half month. His body was covered with a thick layer of black blood scabs, and the snow-white skin that had become crystal clear under the black blood scabs was even more beautiful than that of a woman. After three transformations, his skin now contained an extremely dense amount of soul power, and his body had undergone a tremendous change.


    Whoosh!


    Lying on the bed, Han Ming slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes. Han Ming''s body was now several times stronger than before, and his meridians were all wider and more resilient than before.


    He got out of bed and stretched a little. His body made popping sounds, and he felt a kind of power surging through his body. His perception had also become much stronger.


    "This is a great feeling!"


    He checked his body and found that there was nothing wrong with it. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he bumped into Chun''er who was about to walk over to him. Chou Ming purposely knocked into a wall and retreated a few steps, pretending to be in pain.


    "Young master, are you alright?"


    "Yes!" "Why is it all right!" Han Ming clutched his chest and said.


    Hearing that something was amiss, Zhun''er quickly walked up and helped Han Ming up. With a nervous expression, she asked, "Where did you bump into?"


    "Here!" As he spoke, he pointed at his stomach!


    Seeing the place where Han Ming was pointing at, her little face reddened. "Young Master is very sick, it''s better not to get out of bed. If you need any instructions, it''ll be fine!"


    "Good!" "I want to take a bath!" As he spoke, he glanced at the darkness covering his body.


    "Good!" "Then I will immediately boil some water for Young Master!" Just as he was about to leave, he stopped right in front of the door. "Oh right, master is currently in closed door training. If young master wishes to see the lord, I shall inform the lord!"


    "By the way, did Xue Hua die that day?"


    "Dead!" "The Old Master and Young Master were both severely injured, but then the Lady suddenly appeared and killed Xue Hua!" When she talked about what had happened that day, she was still very nervous.


    "What!" "Mother killed Xue Hua?"


    "Yes!" Madam was really amazing. She was just standing in mid-air and saying ''die''! "Xue Hua immediately exploded into a mist of blood!" Chun`er gestured as she spoke in adoration.


    "Where is Mother now?" He hadn''t seen her for more than ten years, but his blood was thicker than water. Han Ming couldn''t wait to rush to his mother.


    "Eh!" "Madam ¡­" Seeing Han Ming''s nervous appearance, Pure''er dared not tell him the truth.


    "Speak quickly!" "Where is my mother now?"


    "Madame has left!"


    "What?" Gone? "How is this possible?" Han Ming said in disbelief as he stood there in a daze.


    "Yes!" "To be exact, Madam hadn''t been here at all. The Madam from that day was just the soul power she left on the piece of thousand-year purple jade."


    "So that''s how it is!" Although he was a little disappointed, Han Ming still wanted to see his mother even more. His mother, who could turn a powerful existence like Xue Hua into a bloody fog with just a single word, now knew why his father told him not to go to his mother before he became a Heavenly Soul Cultivator. Even someone as strong as his mother would be trapped in the Demon Area, so going there before would simply be courting death. This made Han Ming crave for more power in order to find his mother.


    After Pure-er left, Han Ming tried to call out to the heavenly fire, but for some reason, he couldn''t feel it at all. It was as if the heavenly fire in his body had disappeared.


    Han Ming was very upset with the disappearance of the Heavenly Flame. It was not because of him that it was weak. The Heavenly Flame would not disappear either. For a moment, Han Ming felt incomparably dejected.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Just as the cold cry was becoming more depressed, Skyfire''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. However, his voice seemed to be weaker than before.


    "Little boy!" "Are you okay!" Han Ming hurriedly asked after hearing Tian Huo''s words.


    "I won''t die for the time being, but I used too much soul power that day. I need to go into seclusion for a period of time!"


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" After hearing what Sky Fire said, Han Ming felt a huge weight in his heart.


    "I have a high grade Profound Ranked Martial Technique and an intermediate grade Soul Treasure for you to use. I don''t know how long I''ll take to come out of seclusion. Be careful!"


    "Uh-huh!" Go! "No matter if you are here or not, you will always live in my heart!" Knowing that Tianhuo was fine, Han Ming relaxed.


    After Tianhuo passed on the high grade Profound Rank martial skill to Han Ming, he left some instructions before disappearing.


    After the heavenly fire disappeared, Han Ming sat alone in the middle of the room. He stretched out a hand and a pouch suddenly appeared in his palm. Seeing this bag, Han Ming slightly raised the corner of his mouth. This was the treasure that Xue Hua had stolen for half his life, and now all of it was in his hands.


    There were not only millions of purple coins, but also martial skills, spiritual treasures, and a lot of spiritual medicines. After looking through all of them, Han Ming started to laugh out loud.


    Seeing Han Ming sitting alone in the room and laughing foolishly, Pure''er thought that Han Ming''s injury had left some sort of aftereffect. She quickly walked up and stretched out her hand to touch his forehead, "Young Master, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing!" Where is my father? "Take me to him!"


    "Master!" He was still in closed door cultivation! "I''ve already told you not to disturb us unless it''s something important." Chun''er lowered her head and said.


    "Oh!" "Got it!"


    After the bath, Han Ming walked alone onto the main street, which was bustling with people who were selling and shouting non-stop. Tianhuo had previously given him a list of herbs that could increase his soul power, and at that time, Han Ming had no money and didn''t even dare to think about it. But now, Han Ming could be considered a nouveau riche. Thus, he found that list and headed straight for the biggest trading company in town, the Burning Heaven Trading Company. This trading company was extremely famous in the entire Great Yan Empire, and even on the entire main road. There were many branches outside of the Great Yan Emperor Country and other empires. Moreover, their greatest strength lay in the famous Burning Heaven Clan on the road. This was a very powerful sect, and even the emperor of the empire had to give him some face.


    Moreover, every Burning Heaven Trading Company had experts overseeing it, so most people did not dare to act rashly here. Their purpose of coming here was not for nothing, but to collect all the medicinal ingredients that Sky Fire had mentioned, in order to increase their strength as soon as possible.


    The Burning Heaven Trading Company was located on the most bustling street in the entire Wuyan Town. From far away, one could see the magnificent buildings. This was also one of the busiest places in the entire Wuyan Town.


    Actually, there was no need to open a branch here in the small town of Wu Yan Town, but since this was the closest location to the Ancient Forest, there were many people here to explore and gain experience, and from time to time, there would also be people who would pick up treasures from the Ancient Forest. Therefore, although the town was not very big, it was abnormally bustling, and the Burning Heaven Trading Company mainly bought magical beast cores and other people''s things from the Ancient Forest, but they sent things they did not understand to other places to sell.


    Normally, there would not be many people who knew him. On the contrary, there were a lot of people who knew him, and just fifteen years old, he had already entered the peak of the Awakened Soul Realm, which made him and the other two people one of the three days'' worth of talent in Wu Yan City.


    Before they reached the Burning Heaven Trading Company, they saw many people surrounding them. From the crowd, they could hear miserable cries. It seemed that there was someone causing trouble for them in the Burning Heaven Trading Company.


    Following the source of the voice, he pushed his way through the crowd and saw seven to eight youths beating up a person. The youth tightly held a magical beast core in his hands.


    "Hmph!" "You actually dare not to sell something that our Young Master has his eyes on!"


    "It''s your fortune that the young master has taken a fancy to you, and you don''t even know what''s good for you!" The few of them scolded him over and over again.


    Next to them, a well-dressed, handsome youth stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the person who had been beaten up with contempt, as if he was watching a very interesting play. Although the surrounding spectators understood what was happening, they did not dare to speak out because of their identities.


    "Yawl!" Young Master Wang is really interested! "With so many people fighting one, it''s really interesting!" Han Ming tilted his head and said with his hands behind his back as he looked at Wang Li. The two of them had never been on good terms with each other.

 C5

    "Who do I think it is?" "It turned out to be Young Master Han, who had almost been robbed by Xue Hua a few days ago!" Hearing these words, Wang Li turned his head to look at Han Ming and mocked him the most.


    Han Ming furrowed his brows before relaxing his brows. He smiled and said, "Our family is not like the big families of your Wang family. I heard that the main family is from the Ironwood City."


    Hearing this, the surrounding people all laughed. Although the Wang Clan was very powerful in the Steel Wood City, the Wang Clan in Wuyan Town was only transferred to Wuyan Town because of a mistake.


    "Han Ming, are you looking to die?" Although the Wang family was a branch that had made a mistake, they still had a lot of resources. Moreover, this Wang Li had the best talent among all the Wang family youths. Therefore, even though his family was at fault, the Zong Clan still gave many good things to Wang Li to consume, allowing him to reach the pinnacle of Silver Soul at the age of fourteen.


    "I dare not!" "Your Wang family has so many people. If you just give me a hundred and eighty, even if I had ten lives I would still die from exhaustion!" Han Ming pretended to be very scared, but his pretentious look did not look like he was afraid at all!


    "Cold cry, you ¡­" It was the same every time. Although Wang Li''s strength was slightly higher than Han Ming''s, he was still not a match for Han Ming even if he had ten people tied together.


    Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Before Wang Li could even finish his sentence, a sweet voice came from the back of the crowd. This girl was extremely beautiful, with deep eyebrows, almost like a sculpture, and her hair was unbound, as if she was a pure gold filament. Her long eyebrows were slanted down to her temples, and she held a small leather whip in her hand, exuding a heroic aura.


    "I was wondering why this place was so lively today. It turns out that the two legendary geniuses of Wu Yan Town are both here!" The person who had spoken was called Situ Qianqian, the precious daughter of the Situ Family. She was the strongest within the three days of Wuyan Town and had already reached the level of a Silver Spirit Second Order.


    When he saw Situ Qianqian, Wang Li''s originally surging aura suddenly withered. He quickly ran to her side and said with an enchanting smile, "Qianqian, why did you come out? I''ve already collected five beast cores. I''ll send someone to deliver them to you soon."


    Situ Qianqian rolled her eyes at Wang Li and said, "If you can''t even do such a small thing, it will be of no use at all!" As he spoke, he mercilessly lashed out with the small whip at Wang Li''s body.


    Wang Li''s scalp went numb as she saw the whip strike her body, but she did not dare to dodge! He could only grit his teeth and endure this blow.


    Han Ming saw that Situ Qianqian and Wang Li were flirting and didn''t say anything. He walked over to the person who Wang Li''s underlings had beaten up and kicked him a few times. Then, he said, "Let''s leave before that pig''s head is awake!"


    The man lifted his head and looked at Han Ming without saying a word. Then, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" Hearing Han Ming''s words, Wang Li no longer had the same charming smile he had when he was facing Situ Qianqian. He glared at her and said, "Did this father let you go yet!?" You want to leave? "Men, break his legs!"


    "What!?" Young Master Wang has such a strong aura of a b * tch! "Today, I shall see who dares!" Han Ming was also furious. It was just a magical beast core, how could Wang Li be so overbearing?


    "Ha ha!" Han Ming, it seems like you still received too little of a beating! "Fine, today I will teach you a lesson in your father''s place!" Wang Li was stronger than Han Ming, and now that he was in front of Situ Qianqian, he naturally wanted to show off so he set his sights on Han Ming.


    It was a pity that today''s chilling cry was no longer the same as one month ago''s!


    Situ Qianqian looked at Wang Li and then at Han Ying Xue. Her lips curved upwards and her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moons. She stood to the side with her hands crossed in front of her chest, as if she was watching a good show. Deep down, she also really hated Han Ming.


    If Wang Li was just being coquettish, then Han Ming was a complete coquettish person. He never looked at things from the bottom of his heart. Even when he talked to himself, he acted like an ordinary person. This was the worst thing that Situ Qianqian could do to him.


    "That''s not good!" Han Ming rested his chin on his hand and tilted his head as he spoke.


    "Hmph!" If you don''t dare to fight me, then hurry up and scram. In the future, don''t let me see you again! "If not, I will fight every time I see one!" Hearing Han Ming''s words, Wang Li immediately got excited and pointed at Han Ming''s nose.


    "I mean, if you get hurt, you won''t have the face to come out and act like a b!"


    "You''re looking for a beating!" As he said this, Wang Li''s punch came flying over. This punch surprised even Situ Qianqian. No one expected Wang Li to strike so easily!


    Although the punch was powerful, it was not fast enough to stop Wang Li''s attack due to the cold. He raised his head slightly and dodged Wang Li''s punch.


    "Ouch!" "It hurts!" It seemed that Han Ming had dodged too fast. It wasn''t just Situ Qianqian who hadn''t noticed. She thought Wang Li''s punch had landed on Han Ming''s body.


    "Wang Li!" "You are despicable!" Situ Qianqian disdainfully said.


    "Heh heh!" Qianqian! "This is called attacking first to gain the upper hand!" Although Wang Li knew that he hadn''t hit Han Ming, seeing Han Ming''s expression and seeing that Situ Qianqian believed him to be true, he didn''t expose him.


    "What a disaster!" Before he could finish his sentence, he kicked Wang Li''s groin with his foot.


    Although this kick did not use any soul power, that was a human''s weak point. No one would be able to withstand this kick.


    After Wang Li suffered from Han Ming''s kick, because the goddess was right in front of him, he didn''t dare to cover his tracks. He could only cover his stomach while his face was flushed red. He wanted to shout but didn''t dare to.


    "Oh?" What''s wrong with young master Wang? In the end, it was still not going to be a big fight! "If you don''t, I''ll go in and take a look. You can call me when you''re ready!" As he spoke, Han Ming walked directly into the Burning Heaven Trading Company.


    "How boring!" After saying that, Situ Qianqian followed him in. Wang Li was the only one left who stomped his feet in anger.


    In the beginning, Han Ming had only come here for a stroll outside of the sect, but he had never been there before. This was because the experts in the market were all selling high-grade goods, so the price was relatively high, and most people couldn''t afford it. Moreover, just to enter the sect, one would need to pay one hundred purple coins.


    This time, Han Ming did not stop at the outer circle of experts, directly heading to the second floor. At the entrance of the second floor, there stood a few people, one of which was an old man, the appraiser of this place. If an outsider wanted to enter the inner circle of experts, they would have to go through him first, and there was also a middle-aged man in his thirties who was responsible for collecting fees.


    Upon seeing Han Ming, the man furrowed his brows. It was obvious that he knew Han Ming as well. Who would have thought that this poor young master would also come here? "One hundred purple coins!"


    Although it was strange, the person did not say much. Han Ming happily handed over a hundred purple coins and entered the inner circle without a hitch. As soon as he entered the inner circle, the fragrance of medicine assaulted his nostrils.


    The interior was extremely simple, and the circular hall was divided into several levels. From the outside to the inside, the value gradually increased. This way, it would make it easier for regular customers to find their own goals.


    This was Han Ming''s first time coming here, so he naturally did not know about this. Thus, he began to look around from the outside and saw that the items sold here were very complete. Of course, it was hard to say where these things came from.


    Han Ming wandered around for a while, buying all the herbs he needed one by one. In total, he had spent over nine thousand purple coins on seven different herbs. Although other people''s money didn''t hurt, when he saw large amounts of purple coins being given to others, he felt extremely pained.


    "Han Ming, why did you buy so many things today?" "Could it be that he has brought all his belongings here?" Just as he was about to leave, he heard Situ Qianqian appear behind Han Ming.


    Situ Qianqian had been cared for by the Situ Family since she was young and had the temper of an arrogant little miss. She knew that this was why she didn''t want to bother with her. He knew that if he had any relationship with someone like this, then this matter would never end.


    Han Ming pretended not to hear as he turned around and prepared to leave. These things could increase one''s soul power. Perhaps it could even help him break through the soul realm and reach the Silver Soul Realm.


    Seeing that Han Ming ignored her, Situ Qianqian''s small mouth twitched and she angrily looked at him. Suddenly, Situ Qianqian''s expression changed as she smiled at Han Ming and asked, "You bought so many medicinal plants, can you refine them?"


    Hearing this, Han Ming suddenly froze. That''s right! Skyfire only said that he should buy the ingredients and use them for his own use, but he didn''t know how to refine pills at all. So many medicinal ingredients that he could only wait and see. Thinking of this, his expression turned into one of excitement.


    After Han Ming''s performance, the corners of Situ Qianqian''s lips curled up as she said in an indifferent tone, "I didn''t think that Han Ming would know how to refine medicine. If word of this got out, it would definitely alarm the entire Wuyan Town!"


    Han Ming''s lips moved, but he did not say anything. Today''s matter was a matter of him creating a black dragon, and now that the Heaven Flames were gone, these medicinal ingredients could not be refined into pills. If he were to refine them directly, then he would not be able to use 1% of their medicinal properties.


    Han Ming thought for a moment, then turned around and walked towards another area. It was not a place where cultivation techniques and martial skills were sold. Seeing that Han Ming was still ignoring her, Situ Qianqian''s small mouth twitched, showing signs of going crazy. Wang Li, who had just recovered, walked in and immediately saw Situ Qianqian. He put on a self-confident smile and walked over to Situ Qianqian, but he immediately saw that she had followed the cold cry.


    This time, Wang Li''s confident and confident expression was no longer hanging on his face. Flames of fury burned as it charged toward the cold cry.


    Han Ming wandered around the Cultivation Method Area for half a day before finally finding a book on alchemists ¡ª Beginner Alchemy.


    Seeing Han Ming stop at the stall, the smart Situ Qianqian quickly understood. She didn''t wait for Han Ming to speak and directly walked over to the bookseller, "How much is this Basic Alchemy Skill?"


    Hearing this, Han Ming turned around to look at Situ Qianqian and discovered that she was looking at him with a complacent expression.


    Little brat, are you going to ignore me? Then I will make it so that you won''t be able to buy anything!


    However, Situ Qianqian wasn''t happy for long before she suddenly saw a smile appear on her pretty face. "I didn''t think that Situ Qianqian would also study alchemy!" Then study it slowly! "I''m going somewhere else!"


    After saying that, Han Ming grinned as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy and left! Situ Qianqian stomped her feet in anger.


    "Qianqian, do you like this book?" "I scolded you and gave it to you!" Seeing Situ Qianqian asking about the beginner alchemist technique, he quickly ran over and said.


    "You like it?" "Buy it yourself!" Situ Qianqian, who didn''t know how to reply, left in a huff.


    "Han Ming, just you wait!" Situ Qianqian hated Han Ming to death.


    Han Ming took a few steps forward, and suddenly felt a kind of strong fluctuation coming from the left side, as if summoning him. Han Ming took a few steps forward, and suddenly felt a kind of strong fluctuation coming from the left side, as if summoning himself. It looked very strange.


    That person saw Han Ming walking over and ignored him. He just sat there with his eyes closed, as if there was no one in front of him. Han Ming took a look at the items he sold. They were all very ordinary and didn''t have anything out of the ordinary. However, there was a half book with the words'' Di Ling ''written on it that was the closest to his body.


    Logically speaking, no one would buy a book that was only half complete, but Han Ming felt that this book was a bit different. He could feel an ancient fluctuation coming from it.


    "How much is this Blue Sword skill?" Although he was very interested in that book, Han Ming was still a petty person. He was afraid that Situ Qianqian would come over and cause trouble, so he asked first!


    "Two thousand purple coins!" That person directly said without even looking at it.


    "This Yellow Rank martial skill is only 2000 Purple Coins. It''s too expensive!"


    "I want this book!" Situ Qianqian angrily said as she stared at Han Ming.


    "You!" "I came over to ask first, how can you be like this?"


    "Hmph!" I''d love to! "Can you control it?" Seeing that Han Ming really wanted to buy the book, Situ Qianqian was in an excellent mood!

 C6

    "Since you like it, then buy it. I''m just asking around!" Han Ming chuckled and said!


    "You!" Hearing Han Ming''s words, Situ Qianqian grew angry. This was the second time she had been tricked, but she didn''t dare to say that she wasn''t willing to buy it in the Burning Heaven Trading Company.


    "Just you wait!" Situ Qianqian clenched her teeth as she spoke to Han Ming.


    Towards Situ Qianqian, Han Ming only chuckled. He pretended not to care and asked, "What kind of book is this?" "Why is it only half done?"


    "I don''t know!" "Ten thousand purple coins!" The man looked up at Han Ming and said.


    "He doesn''t even know what it''s used for, but he wants to sell it for ten thousand purple coins. Isn''t that a bit too expensive?" Hearing this price, Han Ming was speechless.


    The person on the ground impatiently said, "Do you want to buy it with ten thousand purple coins?" In fact, he was also very depressed. He had studied this book for a long time, but he had no idea what it was used for. It was only half of the book, and it was even torn from the middle. It was basically useless. It was just that the aura it emitted made him think that it was definitely a treasure, which was why it was selling for such a high price ¡­


    "Do you want this?" Han Ming turned his head to look at the surprised Situ Qianqian.


    After Situ Qianqian heard Han Ming''s words, her small face immediately drooped. She thought Han Ming was mocking her, and angrily said, "If you have the ability, then do it!"


    "I''ll take it!" The moment Situ Qianqian finished speaking, she let out a cold cry.


    The exchange was completed under the astonished gazes of Situ Qianqian and the man selling the items.


    Taking this half of the book into his pocket, Han Ming gloomily thought to himself, "This is ten thousand purple coins. If it''s really useless, then I''ll just knock my head against the wall and die!"


    After walking around for a long time, there was nothing else worth buying. In addition, there was not a single Alchemy book that could be found in the entire industry. This time, Han Ming was truly depressed.


    Just as they walked out of the Burning Heaven Trading Company, they saw several people standing at the entrance. These people were none other than Situ Qianqian, who had been in the Burning Heaven Trading Company three times just now, and Wang Li, who was already fuming with anger.


    Seeing these two, Han Ming secretly shook his head. These two really had the skin of a dog! He couldn''t get rid of it even if he wanted to.


    "Cold!" "You finally came out. I thought you were staying inside and wouldn''t dare to come out!" Seeing Han Ming walk out, Wang Li didn''t give him a chance to speak and directly said.


    "I''m out, how is it?" He stretched his back in front of Wang Li and Situ Qianqian, as if he didn''t place any importance on the fact that these two powers were stronger than him.


    "Hmph!" How about it! "Today, I will let you know what your Grandpa Wang can do to you!" As she spoke, Wang Li released her soul power. She looked like she was about to start a fight.


    "And!" "This young master does not have the time to play house with you two right now!" As he spoke, he placed his hands behind his head and walked towards the Han Residence with a sway.


    "Damn!" "You are courting death!" He didn''t expect that Wang Li, who would normally have to back off whenever he saw someone, would now be ignored. This was worse than a beating, but Han Ming just refused to budge.


    "You play!" "I''m leaving first!" Han Ming said while laughing!


    "Look at the whip!" By her side, Situ Qianqian had long since disliked Han Ming. She didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even give her the chance to watch a good show. This was simply too disrespectful.


    Situ Qianqian''s whip attack had no trace of moisture on it. A faint soul power wrapped around the whip, carrying the sound of the wind as it headed towards Han Ming''s head.


    Han Ming sighed in annoyance as he maintained his posture. When the whip was about to hit his head, he gently took a step to the left, just in time to avoid Situ Qianqian''s attack.


    Situ Qianqian''s whip passed by Han Ming''s elbow and smashed into the ground. A small crack appeared on the stone floor.


    "I told you, I don''t want to fight today. Don''t bother me!" "I still have things to do!" Han Ming said impatiently. If it wasn''t for the fact that Situ Qianqian''s strength was extraordinary and that her family was the number one family in Wu Yan Town, he would have already taken care of her.


    However, Han Ming had no idea that Situ Qianqian was surprised that he was able to dodge her attack so easily. However, Han Ming''s next words had thoroughly angered her!


    No one had ever dared to say such a thing to me before. Who would have thought that not only would this scoundrel not care, but he would even say such words. Situ Qianqian, who had always been treated as the apple of her eye, suddenly became angry. He drew back the whip and was about to let it go.


    "Qianqian, you can leave this kind of person to me to deal with. You can just stay here and rest!" Wang Li already had his heart set on Situ Qianqian. How could he give up this opportunity to show off and stop her?


    Situ Qianqian glanced at Wang Li for a moment before stopping and saying, "Give him a good lesson!"


    "Just watch!"


    With that, Wang Li took a step forward and said to Han Ming, "Little brat, don''t be too arrogant. Today, I will teach you how to recognize yourself for your father!"


    "Fight!" "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I still have things to do after the fight!" Han Ming said as he placed his hands behind his head.


    "Let''s see if you can still be so arrogant later on!"


    As he finished speaking, his entire body began to be enveloped by a dense amount of soul power. It was already pretty good for a peak Soul Transformation cultivator to be able to release such a large amount of soul power.


    "Jade Breaking Fist!"


    Wrapped in soul power, Wang Li''s fist shot out with a faint light toward Han Ming''s head. Although he didn''t say anything, he was prepared for this. Wang Li was the Wang family''s most outstanding younger generation member, and just from soul power alone, he was already much stronger than Han Ming.


    Seeing the incoming fist, Han Ming did not dodge. After practising the Heart Controlling Technique, although he felt that his physique and meridians had improved, and his soul power had also improved greatly after refining the strange fire bathing lotus, these improvements were all from his own feeling. Thus, he decided to practice using Wang Li.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!" Han Ming''s fist was also covered in soul power. From the looks of it, it seemed to be around the same level as Wang Li''s soul power.


    Seeing Han Ming actually dare to fight him head on. Wang Li sneered in his heart as he increased the output of his soul power. He wanted to throw Han Ming down with a single punch.


    Boom!


    The fist of the two collided with each other. The surrounding people also stopped and looked over after hearing the sound. Han Ming retreated five steps, while Wang Li only retreated three steps.


    "Hmph!" "Let''s see if you''re still crazy!" Although his full-powered attack did not directly defeat Han Ming as he had expected, Wang Li was still overjoyed upon seeing Han Ming''s state. She wanted to show her face in front of Situ Qianqian.


    Wang Li was happy, but Han Ming also laughed. He only used sixty percent of his power to fight him to a standstill. This Xuan Level cultivation technique is really not bad! " Han Ming thought to himself.


    Wang Li''s happiness changed when he saw that he was still able to smile after receiving his full power attack. Anger filled his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He simply channeled his soul power and charged forward again.


    She knew what kind of strength Han Ming had. Two months ago, in a fight with Wang Li, Han Ming was unable to take even a few hits from Wang Li, but now, with the two of them fighting back and forth, not only did Han Ming not show any signs of weakness, he even showed some signs of gaining the upper hand. However, every time he was able to defeat Wang Li, he would stop. If that was really the case, then Han Ming''s strength might have already surpassed Wang Li''s.


    Thinking of this, Situ Qianqian looked at the two of them with a cold expression. The battle between Han Ming and Wang Li attracted a lot of attention. Although the two of them were young, they fought well.


    Wang Li''s fist landed on Han Ming''s chest. He dodged to the side to avoid Wang Li''s punch and followed Wang Li''s punch. Taking advantage of the situation, he retreated a few steps. He held his chest with a ferocious expression, as if he had been hit by Wang Li''s fist.


    "You!" Wang Li naturally knew that his punch just now hadn''t hit Han Ning, but seeing this, he felt embarrassed to continue fighting. After all, the hatred between the two of them wasn''t enough to kill.


    Seeing that Wang Li had stopped, Han Ming changed from his previous desperate look to straightening up and said, "Is it over?" "After the fight, I''ll go home!" As he spoke, he put his hands behind his head and whistled, walking away in the crowd''s surprised twilight.


    Wang Li stood on the spot with a reddened face and clenched his fists. He never thought that he would be toyed with by Han Ming in public in front of his goddess. Annoyed, Wang Li glared at the gradually fading Han Ming. "One day, you will pay for what you have done today!"


    Han Ming recalled the fight he had just fought. He hadn''t used his full strength, so he was still able to fight Wang Li to a draw. After the transformation of the Heaven Flame, the Mysterious Flaming Lotus and the thousand-year-old purple jade, a tremendous change had occurred.


    "There''s one thing you don''t know!" Skyfire''s voice suddenly came from Han Ming''s mind.


    "Are you okay?" Hearing the voice of the Heaven Flame, Han Ming immediately became happy.


    "Something''s up, but I felt something nice coming out of you just now!"


    "You said something else I don''t know. What is it?"


    "That''s your soul power!" Your soul power is different from an ordinary person''s. You''re a Saint Soul like me, while a Saint Soul Cultivator''s soul power is at the peak of Xiantian. It''s hard to tell when you''re cultivating, but the later you get, the more obvious the difference is. "Just now, I sensed that you should be carrying the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine technique that you just bought!"


    "You know that book?"


    "Uh-huh!" Back then, the Spirit King was a terrifying existence in the entire continent. It could be said to be the peak alchemist of the entire continent. Many Heavenly Soul experts and even Profound Soul experts owed him favors. As for the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, it was created by him. Legend has it that after obtaining this technique, he would be able to roam the world. " After a pause, Skyfire continued, "I didn''t expect you to get this book!"


    "But that''s only half of it. It''s no use at all!" Skyfire''s words almost made Han Ning drool, but when he thought about it, he suddenly felt a bit disheartened!


    "Who told you you can''t use it!" "How could those mortals comprehend such a profound skill?" Skyfire''s voice was full of pride.


    Hearing his words, Han Ming knew that Tianhuo knew the cultivation method of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique. "Little Tian, quickly tell me, how exactly is the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique cultivated?"


    "There is an innate condition for the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique to cultivate. Soul power can only be used after one reaches a certain level of soul power. That is to say, if an ordinary person were to obtain this book and lack innate soul power, their efforts would be in vain!" However, if you train, I can only help you a little. "The most important point is that you must have wood attribute soul power."


    "Then how do we determine if there are any wood elements?"


    "Under normal circumstances, everyone''s soul power can only have one type of attribute, but your soul power is the same as mine. We''re all Saint Soul cultivators with the five elements, so we''re the best candidates for alchemy!"


    Hearing this, Han Ming appeared a few hundred feet away with a few flashes. It was as if a peerless beauty was waiting at home.


    After returning home and instructing her not to let anyone disturb her, she began her research.

 C7

    "What can I do to activate the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique?" Han Ming, who was sitting with his legs crossed, couldn''t think of anything to do with this Imperial Spirit Medicine Technique, so he asked in a hurry.


    "Kid, let me tell you first, the Emperor Spirit King is an extremely terrifying existence, one that can be considered the pinnacle of all alchemists. If you want to open this book, you need to have a hard time. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Hearing this, Han Ming raised an eyebrow and said proudly, "Humph, I can''t do anything. It''s normal for me to endure pain or suffering. Whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, I''ll just frown, and you won''t be a good man!"


    "A man?" "Pah! You''re just a little brat, what kind of man are you to call me?" "I''ve told you before, the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine has an innate condition, and that is soul power. Only when one''s soul power reaches a certain level can one see the records of the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique. Even if an ordinary person were to obtain this book, if their innate soul power is insufficient and they are unable to awaken the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, it would all be in vain!"


    "If you want me to help you activate the Emperor''s Elixir Technique, you just need to fuse your soul power into this book. Then, you can open it!" After saying that, Sky Fire gave a faint smile, as if he was watching a good show!


    "That simple?" "Then what are we waiting for?" Han Ming didn''t notice the strange nature of the fire, and said anxiously, "Let''s start, let''s start! A little pain is just an incentive!"


    "If only you could think of it that way!" Tian Huo gave an evil smile. "Heh heh, kid, don''t regret it later!" At the end of his sentence, his voice was so low that only he could hear himself!


    The Heaven Flame directly absorbed the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique into Han Ming''s Soul Power Space!


    "Grabbing the book and looking at it, he threw it into the air." Alright, kid, pour your soul power into it! "


    With a tap of the Heaven Flame, the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique created a black hole!


    A cold cry rang out as a large amount of soul power surged into the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique!


    Ahh!


    Han Ming finally knew why Sky Fire was laughing so strangely!


    When soul power entered the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, it felt as if it was being chopped into thousands of pieces. It was like a needle that continuously pierced into his skin and into his marrow! It was as if his soul was being torn apart! Han Ming wanted to shout but could not!


    As he infused a bit of his soul power, it was suddenly extracted!


    He couldn''t stop it even with this little bit of chilliness! His spirit was like a lake, but it also seemed to be drying up!


    Han Ming cursed loudly, "Tianhuo, you bastard! You tricked me!"


    "Curse, scold, scold! You little rascal, how can you scold me like that?" Skyfire had a face full of smiles as he looked at Han Ming in a teasing manner.


    Han Ming''s soul power had already reached a stalemate. The pain in his soul caused his consciousness to fall into darkness. His eyes became dry and his mind was severely damaged. A feeling of powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart!


    "Kid, don''t just say that you''re going to fall asleep, or else it won''t be fun and you''ll never wake up!"


    Skyfire''s teasing voice made Han Ming shudder. "I can''t fall asleep, I definitely can''t!"


    Han Ming used his willpower to forcefully prevent himself from fainting!


    Just as his soul power was about to be completely extracted, he felt his soul jump. It was as if all his soul power had been extracted from his Emperor Spiritual Medicine!


    Han Ming''s consciousness started to blur, and the surroundings started to turn pitch black. However, Han Ming continued to grit his teeth and persevere, and the light around his body started to dim.


    At that critical moment, a wisp of purple soul power burst out from the thousand-year purple jade in his chest!


    A stream of soul power entered the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, reducing the amount of energy the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique could absorb from the cold cry.


    Han Ming felt his heart palpitate as he let out a sigh of relief. His soul consciousness seemed to have left his body, allowing him to clearly see his tensed body and his frightened expression. This was an incredibly mysterious feeling!


    Han Ming only felt a green light appear within his soul power. The green light gradually fused with the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique!


    The Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique finally had a faint color as it erupted!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique finally exploded. He flipped through the pages, and a large number of words appeared! It appeared before his eyes. His devoured soul power finally filled up the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique!


    Han Ming''s soul power was about to be squeezed dry. At this moment, his consciousness had already blurred. If it wasn''t for the obsession in his heart, his soul would have already left his body and become an ice-cold corpse.


    However, at this moment, the Emperor Elixir Technique that had already been activated was finally activated. Han Ming''s soul power, which he originally injected into the Emperor Elixir Technique, had actually become purer after entering the Emperor Elixir Technique.


    Strands of pure soul power caused the originally dried up soul power to become abundant and, at the same time, become more pure!


    Han Ming''s consciousness had finally returned to his body!


    "Hahaha, good, good boy, why aren''t you guiding your soul power back into your body?" Seeing that Han Ming was out of danger, Skyfire burst out laughing!


    Even though Han Ming''s soul power was becoming purer, he was still mentally exhausted. It was as if he had contracted a serious illness!


    "You ¡­." "You''re playing with me!" Han Ming said as he rolled his eyes and looked at Tian Huo.


    "Okay, okay. Don''t mind so much. Didn''t you notice that the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique has finally been displayed?" "Brat, you haven''t obtained the inheritance of the sacred soul, and you don''t even have a method to cultivate spiritual energy. You''re only at the Xiantian Full Circle realm, yet you can meet the requirements of the Imperial Spirit Medicine Technique. However, you''re very lucky, the Imperial Spirit Medicine Technique only has half of its power. Otherwise, you''d die from your soul power being devoured." Skyfire didn''t say anything about the thousand-year purple jade because he didn''t want to distract Han Ming at this time.


    Han Ming was flustered and exasperated, and he almost cursed out loud. However, the words on his soul realm, one by one, had finally reassembled themselves and a technique began to flow into Han Ming''s mind!


    He tactfully shut his mouth and carefully comprehended the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique!


    The Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique not only recorded the methods to concoct pills, but also many pill formulas. This was especially true for the pill formulas that he was currently using the most!


    Han Ming had also learned of the different categories of alchemists through the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique: alchemist, immortal alchemist, heavenly alchemist, divine alchemist, and saint alchemist.


    The reason why the Spirit King was called the pinnacle of alchemists was because he was the only Saint alchemist on the continent.


    As for the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, it was also the only book that could lead to the location of the Sacred Medicinal Herbs.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    He let out a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. Not only was the information about the art of alchemy recorded in that book, but the pill formula was also a good treasure!


    However, the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique was incomplete. There was still half left. As long as they combined into one, Han Ming would be able to obtain a top grade Soul Treasure.


    "Good, sure enough, it''s mysterious!"


    Han Ming knew a lot of pill formulas and was overjoyed, especially those that could help him break through.


    "Heh heh, boy, how do you feel?" Tian Huo looked at Han Ming''s satisfied expression and said with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Even though he knew that the Heaven Flames were doing this for his own good, he still felt extremely displeased after being made a fool of by them!


    "Brat, you''ve seen the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, so you should know that the most important pill in your current state is ¡­ the Burning Mortal Pill. It will burn the impurities in your body, purify your body, and help you to break through to the Silver Soul Realm. That way, you''ll be able to cultivate a bit of a high level technique and martial skill!" Tian Huo held his hands behind his back as he lectured in Han Ming''s Spiritual Domain.


    "Don''t call me boy. You don''t look older than me. Little Tian!" Han Ming emphasized the last two words, ''little Tian''.


    Tian Huo didn''t care. He continued, "Prepare yourself. We''re going to the Ancient Forest. We need to find a great deal of herbs to help you cultivate the Burning Fan Pill!"


    "Is that so?" "Before that, I want to know one thing!"


    Han Ming held onto the thousand-year-old purple jade on his chest as a flash of happiness and sweetness appeared in his heart. Mother, are you the one who saved me again? Mother, what kind of existence are you?


    Even though Tianhuo hadn''t said it, that wisp of soul power at the most crucial moment clearly allowed Han Ming to feel his mother''s presence once more. Even though he had only experienced it once, Han Ming would never forget it!


    When he thought about his battle with Xue Hua and how he almost collapsed, the thousand-year purple jade in his chest released his mother''s soul power and killed Xue Hua, helping him break his meridians, as well as his physical body.


    "You still have a mother, but you have to remember that you can''t go find her until you reach the level of Heavenly Soul Cultivators. Otherwise, you''ll be courting death!" "Just remember my words. If you enter the Demon Area, take the thousand year old purple jade your mother left you and find her!"


    Heavenly Soul Realm? Demon Area? These things were all entangled with Han Ming''s mind. Now that his soul power had greatly increased, his father''s words became clearer and clearer. Han Ming was moved. It was time to ask his father about his mother!


    After loosening his muscles and deceiving many servants, he entered his father''s study room!


    "Father!"


    Looking at his father''s old figure, he knew that his father had spent a great deal of effort to support the Han Family''s Da Xia. Wu Yan Town, however, had complicated powers.


    "Ming''er, what''s wrong?" Han Hong turned around and looked dotingly at Han Ming, his eyes warm and affectionate!


    "Father, I want to know everything about my mother. Please tell me!" Han Ming bowed towards Han Hong and pleaded!


    "Enough, get out!"


    The gentle Han Hong suddenly flew into a rage, "Ming''er, you just need to cultivate properly. You think that with your talent, you will be able to surpass your father. But don''t ask about things that you shouldn''t ask, understand?"


    Han Ming felt a surge of fire rush into his mind and loudly retorted, "No, Father, why?" Why didn''t you tell my mother? Last time, last time, didn''t my mother''s soul power protect me? Why did you tell me everything about my mother? "I''m so old, and I''ve never seen my mother before. Why are you being so cruel to me!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Han Hong''s eyes became moist. However, he immediately turned around and sneered, "Cruel?" No, you are too naive! You don''t have the ability to ask this question. Once you break through to the Heavenly Soul Realm, you can ask me again. "You are still too weak, and being weak is a crime. You should know that Xue Hua is only a Golden Soul Master, yet he dared to invade our Han Family. Once you have the strength of a Heavenly Soul Master, I will naturally tell you everything. Now, get out!"


    Han Ming had grown up in the meticulous care and concern of his father. Whatever he wanted, no matter how difficult it was, his father would always satisfy him. Unexpectedly, his father would be so determined on this matter. He slowly walked out of the study!


    Looking at the terrified Han Hong, he sighed. "Ming''er, it''s not that I''m ruthless, but ¡­" "If you knew your mother''s identity, you would definitely not be able to hold it in. You are still too young and impatient, so I had to hide it from you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you!"


    The corners of Han Hong''s eyes were overflowing with water!

 C8

    Han Ming was scared out of his wits. Coming out of Han Hong''s study, he suffered a huge blow!


    "Hmph!"


    A cold snort came from Han Ming''s head. Tian Huo disdainfully said, "Brat, are you even worthy of becoming the master of the holy soul?" "Just like you, I also possess a soul, which is why I feel ashamed!"


    "What do you know?" You don''t know anything, you don''t know anything at all! A child who has been beaten from a young age, even their own mother has never seen such a feeling before, you don''t know at all, that in the arms of others, they are all crawling on their mother''s bosom enjoying the warmth of their hands, your only son can only silently watch from the side, envious, jealous, you don''t know this! "You have no idea how I''ve lived all these years!"


    Han Ming shouted in anger. All these years, he had suppressed these matters deep in his heart. To others, he was always an obedient, smart, and young genius. Who knew the sorrow in his heart?


    "Well, boy, what are you worried about?" Didn''t your father say that as long as you become a Heavenly Soul Realm expert, you will be able to meet with your mother? "He''s just a Heavenly Soul cultivator, so what''s so great about him?" Seeing Han Ming''s sudden rage, Skyfire was stunned for a moment before he consoled him. Actually, he was tied to Han Ming for life, so how could he not know Han Ming''s current state of mind?


    Han Ming forced a smile and said, "I know, but I''m just secretly sad!"


    "Grief?" "This is just the behavior of the weak. Let''s hurry up and enter the ancient forest, searching for medicinal herbs is the real thing!" Sky Fire changed the topic, "Your father was right, being weak is a crime. As long as you work hard, with the help of a holy soul like me, you can definitely climb the peak of the strong. I can crush him to death with one finger! "


    Han Ming only shook his head and laughed bitterly when he heard this. He was still unclear about the origin of the ''Sky Fire''. Although he had some ability, a Heavenly Soul practitioner could easily attain it. However, Han Ming was disappointed as well. As long as he had something, he would give it his all.


    A few days later, in the Ancient Forest!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Han Jia Fist!" Han Ming shouted, "Fire Palm!"


    Han Ming directly punched a Rank 5 Demonic Beast to kill it. After organizing his thoughts, he collected quite a lot of the beast cores, skins, bones, and blood!


    Over the past few days, Han Ming and Tian Huo had killed close to a hundred demonic beasts in the Ancient Forest. They had experienced many difficulties, and Han Ming''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds in the short span of a few days.


    "I need more medicine for the Burning Fan Pill, I''ve got almost all of them. I''m just short of one, what''s lacking is ¡­ the Flaming Dragon Fruit!"


    "Fire Dragon Fruit, hmph, this is said to be a fruit watered with the blood of a fire dragon. How could it be so easily obtained?" "And don''t blame me for not reminding you. Beside the Fire Dragon Fruit, there are strange beasts protecting them. If you want to obtain the Fire Dragon Fruit, you must be prepared for battle!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan!" Han Ming remembered that he had seen a lot of things in the Han Family. He knew that there were Fire Dragon Fruits in the west of the ancient forest. As he spoke, he headed towards the west of the ancient forest!


    Under the guidance of the Heaven Flame, they quickly reached that place. Not far away, they saw a fiery-red fruit. On it, there were flickering flames. It was as if the entire fruit was burning!


    "Fire Dragon Fruit?"


    However, just as he moved, he felt a strong gust of wind heading towards him. He only felt a huge mountain crashing towards him, and a purple light caused him to be unable to open his eyes. The rapid attack caused him to be unable to react in time, and he was forced to retreat step by step from the impact!


    Ka ka!


    The impact caused his internal organs to feel as if they were on fire, as if a mountain was ramming into them, causing his blood to boil and his vital energy and blood to boil. Although he had been forced to use his strength step by step when he was knocked back by the impact, in the end, when he finally managed to stand still, his body slightly swayed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was only when he leaned against a tree that his body finally came to a stop. What a powerful attack. No matter what, I am still a Soul Breaker, and my body has been tempered by the Blazing Flame Red Lotus. My body is so tough that it''s comparable to an ordinary demon beast. "It''s actually this powerful?"


    "Swish swish swish!"


    "No, no, what is this beast?" My eyes can''t keep up with his speed? " A cold cry rang out and a purple glow appeared in his eyes again. Under the purple glow, his body was forced to continuously retreat from the impact. "Damn it, damn it. This damned demonic beast has such fast speed. With such speed, I can only see its shadow. I simply can''t see its appearance."


    Dong dong dong dong!


    Under the bombardment of the attacks, Han Ming''s movements were extremely fast. However, those purple lights were like Bone Erosion maggots as they followed closely behind him. They continuously swept over, forcefully breaking apart many of the huge trees and rocks that they passed through ¡­


    "What a powerful force?" This impact could show this demonic beast''s size, so how could it be like this? Not only was his body extremely large, it could be this fast? Violet light like lightning! "Damn it, damn it. If I can''t keep up with this speed, then is there nothing I can do?" As he cursed, he jumped onto a huge ancient tree. On top of this ancient tree, he could only see a purple glow. No, no, I can''t see it at all? I can''t see it at all. What is this supposed to do? How could he do this? Calm down, calm down, I must calm down. Only by calming me down can I see what kind of demon beast this is.


    A refreshing feeling rushed into his mind under his impatience. The thousand-year-old purple jade in his chest flowed with traces of purple, flowing onto his body. A thousand-year-old purple jade? A little coolness flowed out from it. It could protect one''s mind, but it could also calm one down? I can easily feel the demonic energy coming from the beasts?


    Slow! Slow! Slow! The whole world seemed to slow down in front of his eyes. "What?" This... This... This was just an ordinary iron-backed porcupine, how could it be so powerful? And why is this iron-backed porcupine purple in color? "What is going on?"


    The guardian beast of the Fire Dragon Fruit was actually a iron-backed porcupine? Just that, what happened to the iron-backed porcupine? What mutated? The whole fur was purple?


    "Cough, cough, cough!" "Damn it, damn it! Normally, the ironback porcupine''s skin is thick and tough, but this mutated ironback porcupine is also too powerful. Hmph, but you shouldn''t have done this. Even if you had provoked me, don''t blame me for killing you!" "Behind you, you possess a great material that I need to refine the Burning Fan Pill ¡­ Fire Dragon Fruit. Humph, for this Fire Dragon Fruit, even if god obstructs me, I will still kill him. If the devil obstructs me, I will also kill him!" "Han Family Fist, a fist strike to determine the future!"


    His entire body''s movement was extremely fast, his own body''s consciousness, and his actions were finally able to catch up to the entire mutated ironback porcupine''s action. This punch of his was enough to send the ironback porcupine flying!


    Awoo awoo awoo!" The iron-back porcupine fell quite a number of trees, but its skin was rough and thick, and such a small injury, to him, did not cause any real harm at all. Instead, it incited the male of the iron-back porcupine, which breathed out a bit of hot air, whooshing, and issued a series of roars.


    The most terrifying demon beast was the one that was injured. Han Ming knew that the iron-backed porcupine''s spirit had been angered, and under this sliver of anger, the iron-back porcupine angrily used a move ¡ª Angry Death!


    The light of death due to anger was able to strike fear into the mind of an opponent. Not only that, it could also cause their minds to go berserk, causing them to be in a state of stupor.


    His entire body seemed to be ignited in flames as his blood boiled: "Damn, this damned mutated ironback porcupine, it really has some skills. Many Demonic Beasts possess their own innate abilities, but this mutated body is actually able to display the innate abilities of quite a number of top Demonic Beasts!" Powerful, indeed. But don''t you know that my thousand year old purple jade can protect my mind? This so-called spiritual shock, the rage and death light, to me, is but a joke! "Break for me!"


    A purple light burst out from the thousand-year-old purple jade. With a flash of purple light, the terrifying anger of death was extinguished in an instant. Not only that, but the iron-backed porcupine had also been destroyed by this innate ability.


    The iron-backed porcupine finally could not endure it any longer. After unleashing its mental attack on Han Ming, it ruthlessly rammed its incomparably huge body forward like a mountain.


    This was one of the iron-backed porcupine''s secret techniques of brute force. It was fast and ruthless, and when it collided with the opponent, it was like a mountain smashing into the opponent. No matter how strong the opponent''s body was, it would still be smashed into pieces!


    "Well, I didn''t see you, and I''m going to suffer, but now I know what you''re going to do, and I''m going to suffer." Do you take me for an idiot? Your speed is so fast. Although there have been some changes, beasts are still beasts after all. No matter how smart you are, you are still just a beast. Do you think you can harm me? "No matter how much of a mutation you are, you are still an animal, so your intelligence must be limited."


    His body and consciousness were able to keep up with the iron-backed porcupine''s movements, what was there to be afraid of? Han Ming himself moved slightly, his own movement speed was extremely fast, with a step, he dodged the iron-back porcupine, and with a kick, he kicked the iron-back porcupine''s butt away, sending it flying into the mountain!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The iron-backed porcupine''s own impact force and the pushing force of its cold cry added together, the two forces were not as simple as one plus one equals two, the iron-back porcupine''s skin was torn apart by the impact, droplets of blood flowed out, on its forehead, blood flowed out, flowing into the iron-back porcupine''s eyeballs, under the repeated injuries, the iron-back porcupine''s entire body became even more ferocious and ruthless, its eyes were burning with flames.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu!" The iron-backed porcupine kicked the ground, emitting waves of hot air, and immediately let out a series of deafening roars. Suddenly, the iron-back porcupine directly crawled on the ground, all of its purple hair finally congealing into needles one by one!


    Needles, Thousand Faces Rain! His hair, after so many years of cultivation, had long become like steel, killing others and making them seem like ordinary people. This was not a simple thing, as long as it was pierced, it would definitely be able to kill the opponent!


    The needles, the Thousand Faces Rain, and the strands of fur were like all sorts of incomparably terrifying raindrops as they shot towards the cold bird''s cry! It was like a locust swarm. The rain that covered the sky no longer dared to underestimate them. This was not that simple!


    "Han Jiaquan is enraged!" After the eruption of soul power, he became like a huge overlord. Waves after waves of soul power transformed into an iron wall, blocking off all the hairs and hairs on his body. In the end, it was all because of the iron-backed porcupine''s injuries that caused its might to decrease greatly.


    The punch was like an overlord''s move, causing the iron-backed porcupine to roll over non-stop. It was sent flying several meters away, crashing into the mountaintop and finally dying!


    "Now that I thought about how powerful the iron-backed porcupine guarding the Fiery Dragon fruit was, Han Ming became even more interested in the iron-backed porcupine!"

 C9

    "Mutated iron-backed porcupine?" Skyfire was like a cannon after a horse. After his battle was over, he suddenly appeared and said to Han Ming, "Boy, you''ve hit the jackpot!"


    "What great luck?" Han Ming was puzzled. "What kind of luck did we have?" I encountered such a huge mutation after absorbing the energy of the Fire Dragon Fruit? What kind of luck was this? Pui, I was really unlucky. But normally, after absorbing the power of a Fire Dragon Fruit, the resulting variation would be a fire attribute energy. But why would it be purple in color? Damn it, his skin is rough and thick, if I didn''t have the thousand year purple jade, would I have died at the hands of those iron-backed porcupines? "Damn it!"


    "Well, boy, do you think it''s that simple?" "The Fire Dragon Fruit contained the blood energy of the Fire Dragon, which was not bad. It could have an enormous effect, implying that these things were not something that could cause the iron-backed porcupine to be willing to mutate!" After a sneer, Skyfire teased, "Kid, don''t you always think you''re very smart? You can guess, what exactly is it that caused this iron-backed porcupine to produce such a huge mutation? "Tell me about it."


    "Guess?" Han Ming tilted his head and thought for a while before smiling bitterly. "Cough, cough, I don''t know what was it that was willing to do this. Can you tell me what exactly caused this kind of mutation in the iron-backed porcupine?"


    "Amethyst Mine!"


    Skyfire gave a small smile of excitement. "Boy, do you know how lucky you are?"


    "Amethyst mine?" Han Ming looked at the iron-backed porcupine''s body and thought, "Could it be that the iron-back porcupine swallowed the purple crystal ore and produced a huge mutation?" It can''t be? However ¡­ Not bad, not bad, it''s really like this, it''s really true, hahaha, in his body, it''s really like this, only his body, after eating a lot of amethyst ore, can make the iron-backed porcupine be this strong. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, perhaps he would have been killed by these terrifying attacks! However, it was not bad that he had swallowed the amethyst ore, but it couldn''t possibly be an amethyst mine right? "An amethyst mine ¡­ how could it be here?"


    "Don''t you believe that if you go in and have a good look, everything will be solved?" "Don''t you believe me, son?" Skyfire disdainfully explained. "Hmph hmph, you brat, in the end you''re still regretting your decision. It''s your fault for not listening to this old man''s words!"


    Han Ming thought for a while, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t care much about the iron-backed porcupine. He took a step forward and walked to the front of the mountain peak, snatching the ripe Fire Dragon Fruit into his hands. "Hahaha, my Fire Dragon Fruit is finally in my hands. I can finally refine the Burning Fan Pill!"


    He caught the Fire Dragon Fruit in his hand. However, before he could feel pleased with himself, Tian Huo had already swallowed the Fire Dragon Fruit into Han Ming''s Spiritual Domain. This Fire Dragon Fruit can make you happy and angry? This was truly a disappointing fellow. Could it be that an amethyst ore was still inferior to a Fire Dragon Fruit? Humph. Boy, if you knew how many ores are contained within this Amethyst Ore, you wouldn''t be such an idiot! Hmph hmph, I have also sensed that this place has quite a lot of powerful energy. I think this Amethyst Mine should be extremely rich, right? "Kid, I don''t need to say anything, do you know what use the amethyst ore has?"


    "Is that so?" Of course, I know that purple crystal ore can be said to have many benefits, not only because it contains an incomparable amount of vitality, it can help others cultivate, and it can also be used to refine many spirit artifacts. Not only that, but it is also used to refine purple gold coins, and it also needs purple crystal ore. Was my luck really that good to such a heaven-defying Chengdu? I don''t really have such terrible luck, do I? " Han Ming didn''t believe that his luck was so good as to be able to encounter an amethyst mine. After all, with the help of an amethyst mine, his family would be able to develop tremendously, and his family would be the number one family in Wu Yan Town. He wouldn''t have to care about others in the night market!


    However, when Han Ming walked into the Iron Back Porcupine''s cave abode, a foul stench came from everywhere. "So smelly, so smelly. This damnable Iron Back porcupine really isn''t anything good. It''s filthy, smelly, hateful!"


    Han Ming directly covered his nose. Towards this iron-backed porcupine''s slovenly appearance, he had truly experienced it. However, he discovered that a purple light had rushed out and caused his eyes to shake as if it was stinging for a moment. He involuntarily covered his eyes, not daring to look at the rays of purple light again!


    "Amethyst ore?" Was it really an amethyst ore? How could this be? "Did I really discover this amethyst ore?"


    Han Ming ignored the sloppiness of the iron-backed porcupine and the filth of its residence and pounced forward. He picked up a dirty object from the place where the iron-backed porcupine was crawling and examined it non-stop. "Cough, cough, this piece of meat?" Was this really an amethyst? Is it really an amethyst ore, is it really true? Who would have thought that it was actually an amethyst stone? The amethyst ore that was exposed on the outside was just this rich. He never would have thought that there would be such a massive amount of amethyst ore growing here. " At this point, Han Ming''s face was filled with disbelief, but did this place really have such a large Amethyst Ore?


    The cold cry did not stop in this cave. The moment he cast the probing technique, traces of happiness appeared on his face. He was investigating this cave, hoping to see if this place contained a rich vein of ores!


    As Han Ming walked, he observed the surroundings. He did not notice anything dirty at all!


    "Pfft, kid, you really don''t have the slightest bit of confidence to hide your emotions!"


    Skyfire cursed, "Why haven''t you taken a good look at this Amethyst Ore? How much of it is stored inside?" Did he actually go crazy with joy there? Something''s not right. Kid, are you really looking at the energy in this ore deposit? Heh heh, not bad at all? "To be able to think of this before I remind you, is it really not bad!"


    "Not bad, not bad. This amethyst vein is still a very rich vein, do you know?" "I''ve seen the probing technique of the mine veins and after some initial probing, I discovered that the quality of the amethyst ore in this mine is very high!" As Han Ming probed, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. "The Han Family can finally develop!"


    Han Ming could no longer resist the ecstasy in his heart. The amount of ore contained within this Amethyst ore deposit was too abundant. Once their Han clan obtained this vein, they would become the strongest power in Wu Yan Town. After using the mineral exploration technique, his heart was in ecstasy as it jumped around wildly! This kind of mine was not very willing to part with it compared to a large treasure trove. This kind of thing contained far too many things!


    "Hahaha, our Han Clan is going to make a hit this time!"


    The cold voice could not help but exclaim, "Wuyan Town?" Hahahaha, what four noble families of Wuyan Town? "Humph, as long as our Han Family can develop the entire Purple Crystal Mine and become the number one clan in Wu Yan Town or Wu Yan City, then it would be within reach. Hahaha, this is great, this is great!"


    "Eh?"


    As if sensing something, he said, "That''s right, kid. You''re right, the ore deposit in this mine can be considered a treasure. However, kid, if you think that you''ve discovered this mine, then this mine belongs to you, your Han Family, then you''re too naive!"


    "Why?" Did you discover someone who could fight against our Han family? Humph, what am I afraid of? "As long as our Han family works hard, we can naturally protect the entire mine!" Han Ming asked.


    Tian Huo laughed loudly. "Brat, rotten wood is useless. To think that you are a Saint Soul inheritor. Don''t you feel that you aren''t intelligent?" "It''s really too stupid, you idiot, you complete idiot, idiot!"


    "Spiritual consciousness?"


    After Han Ming heard what he said, he used his own soul power to sense the situation. Closing his eyes, he allowed himself to enter a state of clarity. Is there a consciousness throbbing? Wait, did he run away again? This... "This is ¡­"


    "This is a Spirit Mine!"


    "The essence of the ore gave birth to its own intelligence, and it is called the Spirit of the Mine!"


    "You mean this vein is alive?"


    Han Ming was stunned.


    "Of course. Do you think you can find this vein?" Hmph, this mine, is moving, is living! Otherwise, why wouldn''t such a good mine be discovered? Did you discover it? "Because of this vein, it was constantly moving about, following the will of the Spirit Mine."


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. Once you leave this place, this mine will once again be removed. Do you think that you can obtain this Purple Crystal mine?"


    When Han Ming heard this, his complexion immediately collapsed!


    If he were to leave, wouldn''t that mean that such a treasure as the Purple Crystal mine had just brushed past him and the Han Family?


    Han Ming was extremely unwilling!


    "Kid, do you seem to be unwilling?" Skyfire teased.


    "Of course, this mine is right in front of me. How could I be willing to let it escape?" Old man, I know you have a way, don''t you? "You must have a way!"


    "It''s very simple, as long as you catch it, isn''t it?"


    "Even if it''s not enough, I''ll tell you how to catch it. I want to see if you can catch it, especially if you want to catch the Spirit Stone. It will be of great benefit to you!"


    "I don''t care about the benefits right now, all you have to do is tell me what I need to do in order to catch the Spirit." Han Ming gritted his teeth.


    Skyfire, upon hearing Han Ming''s awakening, would agree!


    "Alright, if you want to capture a Spirit Mine now, you must open your Soul Eye. Once you enter the Spirit Eye state, your heart will be as calm as still water. Not only can you see the Spirit Mine, but you can also capture a Spirit Mine!"

 C10

    "Soul Eye?" "Are you talking about Soul Eye?" Han Ming suddenly thought back to not long ago. Not long ago, he had entered that state, his spirit had entered an absolute ethereal state, he had entered a realm that was incredibly mysterious, as well as he could clearly comprehend his own body and grasp the ability to hide anything. This was the power brought to him by the Soul Eye.


    "Not bad, not bad, you are looking for this feeling. Last time, with my help, you were able to enter the state of Soul Eye, but you were unable to truly enter this state. Now, all you need to do is to reopen this state of Soul Eye, but to open it, you have to work hard!"


    He commanded Han Ming to enter that state, to control his own strength, and to enter a state that was beloved by the Soul Eye!


    Han Ming sat down cross-legged on the ground and circulated his soul power. Strands of soul power began to flow under his control, causing the blood in his chest to boil. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which turned a dark purple color; this was the result of his injuries from being hit by the iron-backed porcupine.


    At that time, the reason he was able to reach that level was because of his anger! Could it be that once one''s emotions reached a certain limit, one would be able to directly enter that state?


    However, when Han Ming had really sensed the various powers and entered his state of mind, could he not sense that mysterious attitude? Something is not right, something is not right. I have entered this state, but I have yet to open the Soul Eye? Why is that?


    Was it because he didn''t have enough soul power? Could it be true? I don''t have enough soul power, so I can''t open my Soul Eye? As long as a Soul Eye could be awakened, the strength of a Soul Master would greatly increase.


    Tian Huo muttered to himself as he watched Han Ming''s actions, "Brat, with your strength, you can naturally open your Soul Eye. But do you know?" As a sacred soul inheritance, the opened Soul Eye was not an ordinary Soul Eye, but a Sky Eye! So, it''s much harder for you to open a soul eye than other people, other people would need a little bit of strength to open a soul eye, but what you need is three times the strength, or even four to five times the strength. You still have not received the inheritance of the soul, so your soul power is naturally unable to bear the power of the heaven''s eyes! "


    "Hehe, kid, I''ll help you. How about I pour a portion of my soul power into your body and greatly increase your soul power?" Tian Huo smiled slightly. All of a sudden, waves of terrifying soul power erupted from Han Ming''s soul realm. As the strands of soul power entered Han Ming''s soul power, they gradually fused with Han Ming''s soul power. In an instant, an incomparably strange color spread out from within Han Ming''s soul power.


    The soul power space was filled with many divine auras!


    Han Ming knew that the heavenly fire had sent his soul power into his body, and with a thought, he began to refine his soul power. His soul power had undergone a huge transformation, his soul power had undergone a huge change, and he continued to channel his soul power. Finally, all of his soul power was gathered at the Heaven''s Eyes.


    Soul Eye!


    He could feel that all the soul power in his body was under his control, and in his eyes, there was a dim light, and in his heart, a third eye appeared. This third eye was the eye that could see everything, and everything was within his grasp!


    "Soul Eye?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. After he had opened his Soul Eye, he no longer had the same emotions as before. It was as if he had entered a state of absolute calmness. "It seems like my Soul Eye is different from those formed by ordinary Soul Masters."


    "Of course it''s different. You''re still the successor to the Holy Spirit, how can you be like other people?" "These are not ordinary soul eyes, but Heavenly Eyes!" "Heaven''s Eye, do you know that your eyes aren''t normal? If they were normal eyes, why would they need so much soul power?" Skyfire retorted. "Brat, you actually absorbed 10% of my soul power for free. Do you know that?"


    Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. The Heaven''s Eyes? Ten percent of soul power? It seemed like he had gotten a big advantage? But did his soul power really increase by a lot? Hmph hmph, good luck, that''s good!


    "Is it here?"


    With Han Ming''s absolute calmness, his soul power had reached the state of sensing everything. He had finally sensed that consciousness. Even though this consciousness was extremely weak, after it sensed Han Ming''s consciousness, it would head towards the mine and continue to flee!


    "Do you think you can get away after I find you?" "Hmph, if you could just leave like that, what would I be?" With a cold sneer on his face, his five fingers froze and the entire vein began to vibrate!


    The mine was finally shaking!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    A ray of light suddenly appeared. After it saw the chilling cry, it instantly prepared to escape!


    "Trying to run?" "Under my eyes, can you run?"


    Han Ming laughed coldly, "Soul power, deducted out a web, I have caught a purple ray of spiritual light." Han Ming laughed coldly: soul power, deducted out a web, he caught a purple ray of spiritual light.


    Chirp chirp. Under the gaze of the cold cry, the purple light turned into an Elf that looked at the cold cry and chirped. The little Elf even directly burst out with dazzling purple lights. The incredibly powerful purple light had the power to break through armies.


    "Want to leave?" "I said, how could it be so easy?" He knew that his soul power wasn''t sufficient, otherwise this inescapable net wouldn''t have been broken by the mineral spirits. At that time, it would truly be an inescapable net, but under the state of the Heaven''s Eyes, he didn''t feel dejected at all, instead, he coldly watched from the sidelines.


    "Mountain Break!"


    A strand of soul power condensed on Han Ming''s fist and smashed into the mine vein. The mine pulse trembled as a ray of spiritual light was directly knocked out by Han Ming!


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    The Spirit Mine was forced to the point where it had nowhere to run. Before long, under the effect of the Soul Eye, the Spirit Mine chased after the Spirit Mine without hiding anything, and with a flash, the Spirit Mine''s five fingers flew out like a butterfly, and a flash of light appeared in his eyes. Under this flash of light, the Spirit Mine, which was banned by the Spirit Mine, no longer moved.


    "Ji ji!"


    "The Spirit Mine that was grabbed by Han Ming screamed at Han Ming, and with a flick of his finger, the Spirit Mine began to shriek," "No need to struggle, you won''t be able to escape from my hands!"


    After the Spirit Mine was captured, the entire mine began to shake. The mine let out its own rage!


    Boom boom boom!


    Han Ming laughed softly. He did not care about the anger of the lode at all. As long as the lode spirit was in his possession, he could control the mine completely. With a flash, he exited the entire lode!


    "I''m on the verge of death!"


    Han Ming naturally knew that it was the Spirit of the mine that had done all of this. The Spirit of the mine had used its own methods to forcibly ignite the vein of the mine, and Han Ming had almost been injured, so he was naturally furious. Just as he was about to viciously attack the Spirit of the mine, Tian Huo used his own methods to absorb the Spirit of the mine into Han Ming''s soul space. "How could you kill such a good thing?


    Han Ming was just about to go back, but when he ran out of soul power, his Soul Eye also vanished. His own Heavenly Gaze had also returned to its original state. He was panting non-stop, "No, no, activating the Soul Eye, no, it''s the Heavenly Gaze! The consumption of my soul power is too high! "I won''t be able to hold on for long. If this little guy were to run away for a bit longer, I definitely won''t be able to hold on!"


    After the Sky Eye disappeared, the chilling cry still lingered in his heart!


    "Alright, alright. As long as you obtain a Spirit Mine, you will have mastered the entire mine vein. Such a small thing is worth it. Everything else will be worth it!" Skyfire laughed!


    Hearing this, Han Ming let out a sigh! He sat down on the ground and started circulating his cultivation technique to recover his soul power. He didn''t have the strength to waste on idle chatter anymore. He sat down cross-legged and felt a lot of Essence energy enter his body to refine it into his incomparably pure soul power. There was a strange feeling in his heart. When he was training in the past, he probably didn''t have such dense Essence Qi, right? A thought flashed through his mind, but he wasn''t distracted in the slightest. After executing his cultivation technique for less than an hour, he had finally recovered his soul power.


    "Eh?"


    Han Ming opened his eyes and felt his strength as a peak-ranked Soul Elder loosen up. "Could it be that a Spirit Mine can help me gather Essence?" That''s not right, is it because the bit of soul power that was transmitted to him by the Sky Fire had allowed his soul power to advance by leaps and bounds? "Hehehe, it seems that if this continues, I will be able to improve even faster!"


    "Kid, there are a lot of benefits to a mine spirit. However, you''ve already collected the materials needed to concoct the Burning Mortal Pill, and even the mine spirit has been subdued. You''ll be able to obtain an Amethyst Ore. This is a huge fortune, we can go back now!" However, in his heart, he was overjoyed. Hehe, with this Spirit Stone, I believe it will be easier for me to recover my cultivation. Those old bastards, one day, I will teach them a good lesson!


    "Well, I''ll take a few pieces of amethyst ore with me!"


    With a thought from Han Ming, he entered the mining area and once again used his methods to mine the ore. After finding a few decent ores for himself, he packed his bag and prepared to return to Wu Yan Town.

 C11

    Along the way, Han Ming was extremely careful. He took the ore he obtained with great care, so no one would know what item he had in his hand. However, as soon as he arrived at the Han house, he discovered that something was wrong.


    Han Ming frowned, his heart was very unhappy. Even though Xue Hua''s counterattack had caused the Han Family to lose a lot of face and prestige, he never thought that the Han Family would become like this.


    At this moment, he faintly heard a voice, "You ¡­" You... It was truly outrageous. How could he do such a thing? How could he leave the Han family? You ungrateful bastards, do you know that by doing this, you are committing such injustice? You... "Is it right for you to do this, Han Family?"


    "Hmph, if we go higher and lower, the Han Family will already be in ruins. If we stay here, what can the Han Family give us?" If we don''t leave, will it be a joke to stay here? Heh heh, are we going to stay with the Han Family and die with them? "The Han Family is destined to perish, so why stop us?" A lot of curses were continuously heard.


    He had the urge to rush out and kill all these people, but he held himself back in the end. However, he held back his impulse and walked into the hall.


    "You bunch of Aries Wolves, when the Han Family was in charge of the Dao, did you ever miss anything?" Now that things have gone wrong, are you all trying to retreat? Do you have a shred of humanity? Do you have any morals left? "


    "Human nature?" Moral? How much are these things worth? How much can you pay? "As long as you can afford it, we will naturally stay, but it''s a pity, now that the Han Family is down, you can''t afford it, sorry, but don''t make a fortune in front of our men, don''t go away, don''t go away, old man, if you want to stay and send off with the Han Family, we don''t care, but if you want to pull us down, we can''t do it, hmph, get lost, we''re leaving!"


    Han Ming looked at the crowd and walked out of the Han Residence. However, he was met with a cold and awkward expression!


    "Young master!"


    They looked at Han Ming, but there was not a single trace of guilt on their faces!


    "Young master, young master, these servants, how dare they betray our Han family?" Should... They should be taught a lesson! " Pure''er also came out with an angry look on her face. She looked at this group of people and wished that she could give them a good beating!


    "Are you leaving the Han Family?"


    Han Ming''s face turned cold!


    However, they had already made up their minds. Naturally, they were not afraid, "That''s right, Han Ming, let me tell you, the rest of the families are already trying to rope us in, telling us not to work for your Han family. The conditions they offer are a hundred times better than that of your Han family, a thousand times better.


    Good, good, good, good. Let''s go!" "We can still meet again in the future, but we''ll just have to take a look and see if you''re smart enough. We know your cultivation is not bad, but if we attack together, will you be able to withstand it?


    Many people began to clamor toward Han Ming!


    "Impudence! How dare you be so rude to the young master?" Shameless fellows, you should drag them out to show off, you guys ¡­ "You all ¡­" Jun''er was so angry that her face turned red. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak!


    "Well, Pure-son, no need to say anything more!"


    Han Ming scolded, "Good, good gathering and good dispersing. In the end, all of us are master and servant. Pure''er will be the one to pester and divide them!" Without even looking at these snobbish people, he directly said this to her!


    "What?" "Young master, it''s fine if you don''t blame them, but why are you still pestering them?" Ping`er didn''t know why Han Ming had made such a strange move, but seeing the look on his face, she lowered her head and immediately agreed, "Yes, young master, we should just treat it as feeding the dog. However, a dog knows that it is extremely loyal to its master; even these are not comparable to dogs!"


    Chun`er grabbed a lot of things, gritting her teeth as she handed them over to these snobbish people!


    Many snobbish people were so ashamed that they took the opportunity to wrap their arms around him and left the Han family in guilt!


    "Young master!" Pure-er didn''t understand.


    "Alright, where is father? I''ll go see him myself and explain everything to him!" With a sigh, Han Ming walked towards the study room step by step.


    Han Hong had also felt the incoming chill and continued writing. "Ming''er, did you send them away?" Well done, Heart Kill? Hehehe, well done. Although these people will be of use to others in the future, their hearts will always be involved in their actions and will never be at ease with themselves! "Being able to win the hearts of people with a small favor is also a very good thing!"


    Han Hong had clearly explained Han Ming''s thoughts!


    "Yes sir!" Han Ming looked at Han Hong''s actions and knew that his father''s mind was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. "Father, I have something that can help our Han family share our worries!"


    Han Hong paused for a moment, and a drop of ink fell onto the palm of his hand!


    "Oh?" "What is it?" Han Hong also stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Han Ming!


    Han Ming''s hand swung out and the ground quaked before placing the object on the ground!


    "What is it?" "So strong?" Han Hong was startled. "My son, where did you get such good things?"


    "Amethyst Ore, this is a top quality Amethyst Ore. This is something I obtained in the Ancient Forest. Father, take a look. Is this Amethyst Ore a good thing?!" Han Ming laughed out loud. In his words, he was extremely proud of this fact!


    "Amethyst ore?" As long as Han Hong grabbed, the purple crystal ore would fall into his hands. "Not bad, not bad, this purple crystal ore is the best of the best, it can be considered a small fortune!" He could keep it for himself. In the future, he could refine a spirit artifact, or he could absorb its origin energy and cultivate properly. That would be good too! "This item is not bad, but it is useless to me, your father. It is useless to the Han Family!" After taking a look, he threw the purple crystal ore to Han Ming. "Han Family, it''s not a matter of one or two days, but a long matter. You should still obtain it yourself."


    "What if it is an amethyst ore like this?" Han Ming swore repeatedly without stopping.


    "What?" Han Hong directly broke open his own table and grabbed Han Ming''s hand. Unaware of what he was saying, Han Hong''s hand pulled Han Ming, causing a crackling sound to ring out. "Ming''er, is what you said true?" Was it really an Amethyst Ore that he owned? "All of this is mine." He could not believe his ears.


    "Father!" Han Ming frowned in pain. He almost couldn''t take it anymore!


    "" "Ming''er, is this true?" " Han Hong released his cold voice and asked again, "Is there really an amethyst vein?"


    "Yes, father, I found an amethyst stone!" Han Ming calmly said. He told everyone about the situation with the amethyst stone that he had discovered!


    "Not bad, not bad. The heavens have blessed our Han Family. The heavens have blessed our Han Family!" Han Hong could not help but tear up, overjoyed. "Looks like my son is truly a favored son of heaven, to be able to obtain such a great opportunity!" "Hahaha, good, good, good. As long as we work hard, everything is possible. Hmm, I would like to see what happens to those who try to suppress our Han family."


    "Yes, father, as long as we are together, we will definitely bring glory to our Han Family. We will not care about any of the four great families or anything else!" Han Ming was no longer as happy as when he saw his father. He could not help but feel a little arrogant!


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good! We father and son have done a great and earth-shattering deed together!" Han Hong saw how sensible Han Ming was and comforted him. "Alright, Ming''er, you''ve just come back, so you should go and rest. We need to consider this matter from the beginning!" Hmph, the Li family? If the Li Family wants to suppress us, how can it be so simple? You''re here to collect your debt, right? "Hmph, as long as we develop the Purple Crystal mine, we''ll see how our Han family can annihilate your Li Family."


    Han Ming smiled and returned to his own room. He was prepared to have a good rest and purchase some medicinal ingredients that he could purchase in order to refine the ''Burning Fan Pill''!


    "Han Hong, get out here!" Han Ming rested properly and prepared to forge the pill. Unexpectedly, he heard the sound of scolding from the crowd.


    Han Ming was furious. Had the Han family really reached a point where everyone could bully them? [This is going too far!] He had gone too far!


    "What''s going on?" Han Ming asked the girl serving him, clinking the cup in his hand.


    "Young master!" She lowered her head again.


    How could Han Ming not know that she was eyeing him covetously? His heart stirred as he coldly said, "Tell me, I can still take it!"


    "Young master, a lot of people have come to collect their debts, but this time, all of them have come to the door. There must be someone behind them. The lord doesn''t want you to worry, so he won''t tell you." Chun''er looked nervous. "Young Master, Chun`er didn''t say anything, did she?"


    Han Ming was secretly delighted in his heart. However, a trace of hatred flashed past his eyes when faced with those people from the major powers? Humph, the rich have distant relatives deep in the mountains, poor in the busy city no one asked, since ancient times have all, in the snow provided coal, the number of icing on the cake is many!


    Han Ming made up his mind. He was going to sell the amethyst ore!


    "Alright, Pure''er, tell those people that it won''t be long before I''ve paid off all my debts, and now tell them to scram. They''ve made me sick from here, and I''m not happy to listen to them!" Han Ming cursed out loud.


    "Yes, young master!" Pure-er heard that Han Ming wouldn''t say anything, so she told him the truth. She smiled sweetly and immediately ran out!

 C12

    As he watched her leave, Han Ming smiled inwardly. However, his expression turned cold once more. Because of the previous injury, Tian Huo had yet to recover from it and had once again entered a state of cultivation. He completely ignored him. So, there was no one left to discuss it with?


    However, when he saw how the Han Family was being bullied by the dogs, an unhappy Han Ming immediately brought the amethyst ore he collected along with him. After he prepared to sell it, not only would he be able to make those bastards proud, he himself would also want to buy the few remaining medicinal ingredients for the Burning Fan Pill.


    If he was able to refine a medicinal pill, his cultivation would be able to greatly increase. He believed that at that time, there would no longer be anyone who could underestimate the Han clan, right?


    Han Ming smiled and headed for the biggest trading company in town, the Burning Heaven Trading Company. The Burning Heaven Trading Company was famous throughout the entire Great Yan Empire and even the entire continent. Han Ming did not have to worry about anyone coveting his amethyst ore! Especially since the Burning Heaven Trading Company had many branches outside of the Great Yan Emperor Country and other empires. The Burning Heaven Clan behind them was incomparably powerful, and even the emperors of many empires feared them.


    The reason Han Ming came here was for nothing else. First, he wanted to collect the pills he needed to concoct the Burning Mortal Pill so that he could increase his strength as soon as possible, and he also wanted to sell the amethyst ore in his hands. This way, he would be able to get rid of those snobbish people, and with the help of such a large amount of wealth, he would be able to quickly develop the Han Family.


    The Burning Heaven Trading Company was located on the most bustling street in Wu Yan Town. Its buildings were grand and grand. It didn''t take long for them to see the Burning Heaven Trading Company!


    From time to time, Han Ming saw many adventurers, some of them were very depressed, some of them were very excited, because from time to time, someone would pick up a treasure from the ancient forest, or even get killed by someone!


    This time, Han Ming did not stop at all and went straight to the second floor. The Burning Sky Trading Company specialized in external affairs and internal affairs, and they sold ordinary medicinal herbs and low-level magical beast cores which were already of the first rank and low-level spirit treasure, but as for the internal world, they never went there, because those that were sold were all high-grade goods and the prices were quite high. Normal people would not be able to buy them and would need at least a hundred purple gold coins just to look around, which was not a small sum of money for Han Ming.


    When the man saw Han Li''s appearance, he frowned. He didn''t expect that this poor young master would come here so many times, but he had pretty good manners. "May I ask how may I help Young Master Han this time?" Buying medicinal herbs, pills, or whatever it was that he wanted to sell? It was said that the Han Family... "Hehe!"


    "Since you can''t make the decision, you should have someone of a higher rank come out. It would be best if you could have an appraiser to appraise the quality of the items in my hand, you know!" Han Ming said lightly, "I believe that the things in my hands are not things that you can decide. Humph, these things are not things that you can understand!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind and immediately agreed. "Okay, Young Master Han, please wait for a moment!"


    Not long after the middle-aged man pressed a button, an old appraiser came over and said to the middle-aged man, "What''s wrong?" "What matter would require the aid of this old man?"


    "Elder, it''s the eldest young master of the Han Clan. I hope you can help me appraise this item!" The middle-aged man bowed and said, "Therefore, I ask that you appraise it so that you can make the most accurate evaluation!"


    "Boy, is that you?" What are you? The old man turned to Han Ming and said, "Hmm, I don''t have anything good to be angry about."


    He knew that there was a huge change in the Han Clan''s attitude, so his attitude was not that respectful. Presumably, he believed that he did not have any good stuff, right? As Han Ming thought of this, he sneered in his heart. He had seen too much of this dog''s eyes!


    Hahaha, Elder Yang, why take such a child seriously?" Aiya, isn''t this our Han Family''s genius young master, Han Ming, Young Master Han? How could you, a pauper, come here? You should save up a little money for your survival in the future. Such a luxurious life is not something you can live through. Hahaha, I wonder what you want to sell this time? "If there''s nothing else, just sell it to me. On the account of your father, I can buy it at a higher level!" An arrogant, overbearing, harsh, and sarcastic voice could be heard. "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Han Family to be reduced to such a state. They need to sell off their goods in order to survive, right?" Hahaha. "I''m going to die laughing, I''m really going to die laughing!


    "Who?" "So arrogant?" Anger involuntarily flashed through everyone''s hearts!


    Han Ming and Elder Yang both frowned. They were extremely dissatisfied with this outcome!


    "Hahaha, it seems like I, Li Tianji, am too late!"


    A domineering middle-aged man walked into the great hall and started laughing in an ear-piercing manner!


    "Li Tianji?"


    Han Ming frowned. Li Tianyi, was he from the Lee family of the four families of Wuyan Town?


    The Han family and the Li family had a close business relationship. This time, the Han family would face a huge financial crisis. Han Ming did not need to think to know that this was related to the Li family!


    Especially the arrogant and despotic Li Tianyi, who was looking down on everyone, looking as if the Han Family was about to be exterminated, this caused Han Ming to feel extremely angry in his heart!


    "It''s nothing much, but I didn''t expect the Lee family to be so powerful that even the master of the Burning Heaven Trading Company could do it!" Han Ming said in a peculiar tone, "Is it possible that the Lee family is really that capable?" "Haha, so mighty, so capable!"


    "Brat, how dare you sow dissension between us and the Burning Heaven Trading Company?" Li Tianyi saw the slight change in Elder Yang''s expression, and couldn''t help but feel furious. He pointed at Han Ming''s nose and cursed, "Hmph! You''re just a young master of a small clan, yet you dare to act impudently in front of me?" Do you believe that I''ll pinch you to death? What are you? "Even your father would not dare to do such a thing in front of me, right?"


    "Oh, what a rage!" Han Ming chuckled, "Elder Yang, is it that the Burning Heaven Trading Company is unable to even guarantee the safety of our guests?" If that''s really the case, I think I should leave earlier. If I''m here, I might really die here? "Hahaha!"


    Elder Yang knitted his eyebrows, glancing at Li Tianyi with a dark face.


    "Brat, how dare you continue to sow discord?" Li Tianyi''s face distorted in anger. He wanted nothing more than to kill Han Ming, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly in the Burning Heaven Trading Company. He could only lower his head and hope that this was all just Han Ming, "Hmph, I''d like to see what kind of things you have for sale."


    Han Ming knew that Li Tian Ji was secretly hating him, but how could he be afraid of others? "Hehe, Elder Yang, I will be relying on your appraisal skill to look at the item in my hand!" Han Ming took out a tattered cloth bag!


    "Pfft, a broken cloth bag, yet so mysterious, so mysterious, so devious, so useless!" Li Tianyi sneered from the side, "I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can come up with!"


    "Didn''t they say that gold and jade are a waste of time?" "It seems like Li Tianyi, your clothes are much more dignified than the clothes I have on!" Han Ming said viciously, "It seems that the Li family is truly rich?" You dress very neatly, really make me envy you! "Hahaha!"


    Li Tian Ji was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He wanted nothing more than to kill Han Ming: "Brat, you must be proud! Be proud! As long as your Han family doesn''t have the money to pay your debt, at that time, Yours Truly will properly punish you!" "Hmph, if I don''t cut your skin and pull your tendons, I won''t be surnamed Li!" Li Tianyi cursed in his heart!


    Han Ming naturally didn''t know what Li Tianyi was thinking, but Elder Yang was extremely annoyed that Li Tianyi kept blocking his way. He looked coldly at Li Tianji, took off the rag, and saw the ore inside!


    "Huh?" Wasn''t it just a few ores? "What''s the big deal!" Li Tiji didn''t know how to learn!


    Elder Yang''s eyes lit up. "Good ores, good ores, this is the best kind of ore. Not only can it temper spirit artifacts, it also contains an incomparably pure origin energy. What a good piece of amethyst ore!"


    After hearing what he said, no matter how ignorant he was, Li Tianyi still knew that this was definitely not a fake. Instead, it was definitely the real deal!


    "Eh?" Elder Yang seemed to have caught sight of a beautiful woman. "Good, good, these few ores are really not bad. Among them, there are two pieces of amethyst ore, which are of the highest quality!"


    "Then I wonder if the Burning Sky Trading Company will accept it?" Han Ming looked at Li Tianyi provocatively and said, "If the Burning Heaven Trading Company doesn''t accept the fact that they''re afraid of the Li family, then I''m going somewhere else!"


    "Accept, of course!" "No matter how arrogant and tyrannical the Lee family is, I believe they still can''t interfere with the matter of our Burning Heaven Trading Company!" Elder Yang immediately agreed. "Haha, youngster, how much do you want?"


    "Fine, let''s do it together. Elder Yang also knows that our Han Family can''t afford to take advantage of the situation. I don''t think they would take advantage of a crisis to push down the price of a junior like me, am I?" Han Ming laughed, "I''ve heard that there are a lot of things about shops and customers. I don''t believe that you guys would do something like this, right?" "Don''t tell me you are going to bully an honest and honest person like our Han family as well as a little kid like me?"


    When Elder Yang saw this, he felt awkward and cursed in his heart. What a good brat!


    Elder Yang gave an awkward laugh. "Hehehe, this old man is already so old, how could I possibly deceive a child?" "Alright, I can bid one million and five hundred thousand purple coins for these pieces of purple crystal ore. How about it?"


    "One million and five hundred thousand?"


    Han Ming frowned. This one million and five hundred thousand could help the Han family survive this crisis!


    Elder Yang saw that Han Ming was considering and sighed: "Alright, I will not lower the price. Forget it, this time I will offer two million and raise a whole integer. Kid, you don''t need to bid anymore, two million, this is the highest price I can offer within my ability!" "In the future, if you still have such a good ore, you can send it to our Burning Heaven Trading Company!"


    Elder Yang looked meaningfully at Han Ming!


    He knew that these purple crystal ores had already reached the limit of their value. However, after looking at those few pieces of ore, he bitterly smiled in his heart. He was still too young, these few pieces of ore had quite a number of associated mines, therefore, this old fellow was able to offer such a high price.


    "Alright, let''s have a happy cooperation!" Han Ming replied, "I have quite a few things that I wish to purchase from your store. I trust you won''t stand up for me, right?"


    Elder Yang waved his hand and ordered his men to move the ores down. He took out another purple-gold card and gave it to Han Ming, allowing his blood to drip down, and said indifferently: "This is our Burning Heaven Trading Company''s purple-gold card, you have two million, you keep it well!"


    "Good!" Han Ming looked at Li Tiji and gave him a wry smile.


    "Hmph!" Li Tianyi coldly snorted and left!

 C13

    The Han Family had made a comeback. They had actually survived their greatest crisis?


    Watching Han Ming leave, a deacon of the Burning Heaven Trading Company said in great confusion, "Elder Yang, this batch of amethyst ore is not bad, but it''s not worth that much!" Did the Elder overestimate the value of this piece of ore? "What''s more, the Han family is about to ¡­"


    "Hahaha! If you knew that, you wouldn''t have remained a deacon for so many years. I''m an Elder!" Elder Yang smiled faintly, "The world knows that flowers are added to the flowers, and very few people know that the Han Family is giving out coal in the middle of the snow. Elder Yang smiled slightly," The world knows that the flower is added to the flower, and very few people know that the Han Family is giving out coal in the middle of the night.


    "The Elder is wise!" All the deacons and others began to admire Elder Xiang Yang!


    Low investment, high return!


    He had a feeling about this new vein, but here, the Burning Heaven Trading Company had to keep themselves safe and sound, to put themselves out of trouble. The Burning Heaven Trading Company had developed too quickly, and that was already provoking jealousy, envy, and hatred!


    Looks like I''m old? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought of protecting himself. He would have rushed out immediately to snatch those things!


    If there really was an amethyst mine, then the Burning Heaven Trading Company would probably be able to obtain enormous development, right?


    However, forget it. The Burning Heaven Trading Company had developed too quickly, especially with the support of the sect behind them. This already caused quite a few people to be displeased.


    Elder Yang let out a faint sigh as he bent his body as well.


    Li Tianyi was furious. When he returned to the Li Clan, he heard that the Han Clan had paid off all their debts. He became even more furious. "Damn it, damn it, how could this be?" Why was there such a situation? "How could the Han Family turn the tables?"


    Thinking of the gleeful look on his face, he felt even more furious.


    "Investigate! We must find out that these ores are definitely not part of the Han Clan''s accumulation of ores. They are new findings, especially considering that many of them are associated with minerals. Could it be that ¡­?" "Could it be ¡­" Li Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Could it be that the Han Family discovered the Amethyst ore deposit?" If there really is an Amethyst Ore, what about us ¡­ We must... "Hehe!"


    "A voice made an excuse for Li Tianji, saying," "You must steal it from the Han Family, don''t you think?" "


    "Eldest Brother?" Li Tianyi was shocked! He looked at the person with a cautious expression and bowed to him!


    This was the current Patriarch of the Li family ¡ª Li Tiancheng!


    "I already know about your disgrace at the Burning Heaven Trading Company!" Li Tiancheng said indifferently, "Tell me, how should I treat you?" "Hm?"


    "Big brother, no ¡­" No... "No!" Li Tianyi hurriedly explained. He knew how powerful and vicious this guy was. If he was careless and offended this guy, how would he die? Dammit, dammit, what did I do wrong?


    Li Tiancheng interrupted Li Tianyi''s explanation and said indifferently, "Well, you don''t need to explain. I understand what you want to say, investigate carefully, and atone for your sins. If the Han Family really obtains a vein, I believe they will bring us even more benefits!" Not here? You know what? What should we do about others? "We are not waiting here for the Han Family to give us a chance to destroy him. Right now, there are four great families in the entire Wu Yan Town, but compared to the other four great families, the Li Family''s power is much lower. Otherwise, we can take first place and return to the Zong Family."


    "What?" Li Tianyi was shocked. "Could it be that big brother also thinks that a vein has appeared in the Han Family?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, but I''m sure the Han family doesn''t have the fortune to enjoy it!" Li Tiancheng sneered, "Oh right, didn''t we collect a lot of Han Family''s fence-sitters?" "Now is the time for them to strive for their performance. As long as they can find out the location of this mine, tell them that I will reward them generously. Treasure, beauties, mystical arts, I will not miss any of them!"


    "Yes, big brother. I believe there will be a lot of people coming after us to fight for this spot!" "But, big brother, I wonder if we can really return to the Zong Clan?"


    "Zong family?" "Hmph, Zong Clan!" Li Tiancheng grinned fiendishly. "Do you think you understand that when they expelled us back then, the grudge between us was already broken? As long as we really acquired that mine, we would defeat all of the forces in Wuyan Town and become the number one clan. What can''t the Li Clan do?" "Heh heh, at that time, our Lee family would definitely not be any worse than the Zong family. Do you really want to return to that Lee family?"


    "No, no!" "I am willing to follow big brother and expand the territory of the Li Family, allowing the Li Family to surpass our sect and become a supreme expert!"


    "Good, good, good!" Li Tiancheng laughed out loud, "You''ve done very well. As long as you work hard, I''ll pass on to your Patriarch the unparalleled fist technique, the Jade Shattering Art, and all its parts. Do you know that?" "As long as you work hard, you can become the head of the family after me. Do you understand?"


    "Many thanks, big brother! Many thanks!" Li Tianji was overjoyed. "Don''t worry, big brother will work hard!"


    "Okay." "You just need to get on with it!" "After Li Tian Cheng waved his hand to tell Li Tian Ji to back off, he coldly laughed in his heart," Hehe, don''t blame me. Second Brother, you don''t know the depth of things, and you''re just like those old bastards, all you think about is returning to the Bibliographic Lee family sect. I don''t want to be a lackey like them, so don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    However, before Li Tiancheng went out to face Li Tianyi, a strange look flashed across his face, "Hmph, my dear brother, you are so ambitious. However, even though you are ambitious, you don''t have the strength to go against the sect. Your only fate is to die, but if you want to die, you can''t drag us down with you either, right?" "Hahaha, don''t blame me for this, blame it on you being too tactless!"


    What Han Ming did not know was that his actions had attracted a lot of forces to spy on the Han family!


    "Han Hong, how is it?" Sell all of your properties to us. That way, we can repay your debts. Otherwise ¡­ "Humph!"


    "That''s right, Han Hong. We''ve waited for you for five thousand purple coins and haven''t paid them back. Do you know what debt you owe? It''s only right and proper. How can you not pay your money back?" "If you don''t return the money, then don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Han Ming had just returned to the Han Family when he heard the sounds of people talking arrogantly and arrogantly. "Hurry, return the money, return the money! Otherwise, we will burn down your Han Family and annihilate your Han Family!"


    "Who said they were going to destroy our Han Family?" Angry, Han Ming walked in and sneered, "Are you?" Or you? "Or you?"


    Han Ming pointed his finger at the fat heads one by one and coldly said, "Which one of you has the guts to tell me again?"


    "So what if I say so?" A fat man was furious and pulled at Han Ming''s clothes. "Humph, debt pays, justice goes with the law. If your Han family doesn''t pay today, I will be exterminated ¡­"


    However, just as he was talking, he grabbed onto Han Ying Xue''s fingers and shouted, "Ahhh! Han Ming Zi, how dare you!


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was slapped on the face by Han Ming. It was another object that landed on his body!


    "Ah, ah, you ¡­" "You ¡­" Fatty''s teeth were all knocked out. However, when he saw the thing that hit him, he was immediately stunned!


    "Here are three thousand purple coins, grab the money and scram!" Han Ming sneered, "However, from now on, don''t even think about doing business with our Han family!"


    There, there," said the fat man, taking the purse with a fawning expression. "What are you talking about?" We have been working with the Han family for such a long time, how could we not believe the Han family? "Young Master Han is a joke, a joke!


    "What kind of joke?" "Get lost!" The cold voice berated the obese salesman until his face and ears turned red. Then, he left!


    The rest of the merchants looked at each other in dismay, not daring to show the slightest disrespect. "Young Master Han, Master Han, we will take our leave first!"


    "Wait a minute, you''ve come to collect your debts. If you don''t take the money back, what does it mean for you to leave?" Han Ming calmly replied, "It''s better to settle the bill."


    The few merchants looked embarrassed, but they still followed the results and left!


    They were able to tell that the Han family was extremely wealthy and naturally would not lose any of their money. They had only done such a thing at the instigation of others.


    "Scram!" Han Ming sneered, "Take the money you want and get lost. I don''t want to see you!"


    This merchant left dejectedly!


    Han Ming, with several million purple coins, directly slapped the person asking for money. That kind of arrogant and carefree feeling really made Han Ming satisfied!


    "Ming''er, it''s all thanks to you this time!" Han Hong looked at Han Ming and consoled him. If not for his son, he would have been utterly humiliated today!


    "Father, why do you say that? We are a family that doesn''t talk much!" Han Ming also released the ill intent in his heart!

 C14

    As Han Ming was talking, he suddenly felt the soul power fluctuations grow stronger and stronger. His heart trembled, "Get out here!" On the way back to the Han family, he discovered that there was someone following him. However, there was no killing intent on their bodies, so Han Ming did not take it to heart. If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    While Han Ming was shouting, shadows of people walked out one by one and looked at Han Hong and Han Ming with a strange expression. "Young master!"


    These people were the hanger-ons and servants that abandoned the Han family when they were in a difficult situation?


    "You?" "Hmph, you all still have the face to appear here?" Pure-er pointed at these people and said angrily, "Heh heh, at the time of the Han Family''s greatest crisis, did you guys really give up on the Han Family and still have the face to appear here? "Hmph hmph, are you saying that now that our Han family has a little money, you come back licking your face?"


    "Master, young master, I ¡­" "We ¡­" However, when they saw the looks of contempt and disdain on the faces of the Han family, they felt ashamed. There was a trace of guilt on their faces, as they were all prepared to leave with a little face!


    They no longer had the face to stay here. Originally, they betrayed the Han family and thought that they would have a good future outside, but they forgot one thing: the easier it was to betray others, the easier it was to get bribed, how could they gain the trust of others? Only after they had run into a wall everywhere did they learn of the Han Family''s terrible news!


    "Alright, I know you have nowhere else to go. Since you have nowhere else to go, and are willing to help the Han Family out, then come back!" Han Ming did not know why, but his mind had broadened by quite a bit. He knew that once he became a big shot, he would have to be even more open-minded. "You all have to treat the Han Family as your home again," he thought.


    "What?" After these people left the Han family, they found out that they had nowhere to go, and no one was willing to betray them!


    Only when someone lost it would they know how to treasure it! Han Ming was aware of this, so he naturally dared to use these people!


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master!" "We will never betray the Han Family again. We swear to die and live and die with the Han Family!"


    Han Ming naturally would not let the change in expression on these people''s faces go. He saw the peculiar expressions on these people''s faces, but he kept all of this in his heart. Hmm, my actions have attracted the attention of many people. However, this was also good. After these people betrayed the Han family once and were taken back in his hands, he believed that they would not easily betray him, right? That was perfect! Now that he finally had a few capable assistants, the Han Family could be more secure!


    However, he did not expect that the Han Family would have spies who would sneak over. Who were they? The Burning Sky Trading Company? Or a member of the Li Family? Or was it someone else from the Four Great Families? Damn it, damn it, it''s really too disgusting! If it wasn''t for the Lee family pushing me down step by step, I wouldn''t have made such a hasty decision, right? Thinking of this, Han Ming knew that his way of handling this matter was too immature, which was why he had attracted the coveting of someone? These people were not good people. As long as they had doubts, they would definitely send out a lot of spies, right? However, now that Han Ming had this Purple Crystal Mine, he naturally had to make the Han Family prosperous!


    Now, he had to work hard to develop the strength of the Han Family, and train hard by himself!


    In the eyes of others, it was always a fat spot that attracted the attention of others. It was impossible for him to rely on his own soul power from the thousand-year-old cold jade on his neck to help him, but he could not truly rely on external forces or external forces, could he? Only if he worked hard would this be the best!


    After finishing everything, Han Ming started cultivating diligently. He had made the peak Soul Elder relax a bit, but his soul power was still insufficient to break the shackles on his body. He could only focus on cultivating the high level cultivation technique that was imparted to him by the Heaven Flame to accumulate soul power.


    Han Hong was busy recovering the Han family, so naturally, he did not have that much time to develop the Han family''s grand plan. As for the Sky Fire fellow, after obtaining the Spirit of the mine, he did not appear again, and no matter what he called for, the Sky Fire had no intention of coming out. Was he cultivating, or was he recovering his loss?


    Han Ming also realized that he was overly reliant on the Heaven Flame. He bitterly smiled and trained with all his might!


    However, after Han Ming had swallowed a bit of the Heaven Flame''s soul power, the incomparably pure soul power within it had long assimilated his own soul power. Although he had not made a breakthrough, his soul power, after three short months of cultivation, already had the feeling of being reborn anew. He felt that he was only missing an opportunity to ascend to heaven in one step and become a Silver Soul Master!


    Especially the youngest Silver Soul Cultivator in the entire Wuyan Town!


    However, all of this still required an opportunity!


    With the support of a large amount of funds, not only did the Han Family purchase slaves, they also constantly bought new businesses. The speed at which the Han Family developed gradually caused many families to become nervous, and they even sealed off the Han Family!


    But Han Hong had never mentioned that no matter how good his long sleeves and dance were, he had already reached a certain limit!


    "After the cold bird''s three months of training, she felt a slight difference." "Hmm?"


    "Young master, are you free?" Chun''er and the Great Sun took the initiative to ask Han Ming!


    "What is it?" "Pure Child?" After Han Ming had trained for these past few months, the shackles that the outsider and the Silver Soul Master had placed on themselves were like a natural moat that separated them from the world. Even if he were to cut off the paths of so many people, he would still not be able to break through. Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat, but he immediately made up his mind. He wanted to properly practice the Emperor Spiritual Medicine. However, he still had to stabilize the family a little before saying, "That''s right, how is the Han family doing?"


    "Young Master, the Han Family''s development is very good, but ¡­" However ¡­ But the wealth of his family was insufficient. The old master had bought many slaves and expanded his strength by a lot, but he was already running out of funds. Old master, can you go to the ancient forest and mine the amethyst vein? "Otherwise, our Han Family won''t be able to hold on for this long. Otherwise, we''ll be in need of funds just like we were not long ago!"


    "Alright, I understand!" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like his pill refining plan would have to be postponed a little longer. Everything in the Han Clan was the most important; he had to prepare to go and mine the Purple Crystal Mine!


    Especially after he had obtained the Spirit of the mine, with the help of the Heaven Flame, he had used the Spirit of the mine to suppress the power of the mine to force the mine down into a small valley. He believed that the average person would not be able to discover it, and furthermore, Han Ming had the Spirit of the mine. He could also use the powerful elemental energy from the mines to help him and see if he could break through!


    Forced breakthrough!


    "Well, we''re just going to get ready!" With a cold smile, he said to Zhener''er, "Inform the old master that we are preparing to go to the Ancient Forest. This time, we are going to choose the most outstanding and the most elite talent in our family. Only then will we be able to do the best!"


    "Yes, young master!" Chun`er went out sweetly!


    After Han Ming smiled, he packed his belongings and prepared everything. Han Ming knew that this time, the matter was not simple and directly set a time. He would set off night and day, thus avoiding the prying eyes of many forces!


    This time, it was as Han Ming had said, they all picked out the most elite and most loyal troops of the Han family. Along the way, they all rode demonic beasts, as well as pack beasts, and their movements were very fast, and along the way, the people from the Han family avoided the demon beasts that they did not kill, and they even erased all traces of their movements. Only by doing this would they cause many people who were in pursuit to lose their tracks.


    "Young master, is this the Purple Crystal mine?"


    Everyone was very confused. They were looking at the valley, and they were wondering if there was any Purple Crystal mine there.


    Not only were the crowd puzzled, but even Han Hong had a face full of doubt!


    "Hahaha, this is a mine. Because of this, no one will find out!" Han Ming pulled out a steel knife and viciously swung it. Instantly, the stones on the ground left and purplish-gold lights shot up into the sky!


    Mineral energy!


    This was something that only people with a large mine would have. The members of the Han Family all whistled as they walked towards the mine, and with a slight movement, they discovered quite a few ores. The amethyst ore was almost exposed outside, so how rich would the vein be!


    "Oh my god, this ¡­" This... "Is this really a massive amethyst vein?"


    Han Hong was overjoyed. After so many years, for the sake of the Han Family''s development, he was diligently and diligently at work. He did not expect to finally have the chance to achieve the Han Family''s prosperity.


    "It was obvious that Han Hong had a good understanding of the probing technique. Naturally, he knew that this vein contained a lot of ores. Han Hong laughed out loud." Hahaha, good, let''s start gathering! "

 C15

    "Eh?" "Suddenly, Han Hong and Han Ming frowned and asked in alarm," "Someone''s here?"


    Han Hong quickly turned into a streak of light and burst forth with his peak Silversoul Stage strength. Everyone could only see a streak of silver white light flashing non-stop. Han Hong''s strength exploded forth. "Are you trying to leave under my hands?"


    "Mountain Cannon!" Han Hong punched out directly, blasting out like a cannonball!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Everyone saw a splash of blood. Someone had been blown to smithereens!


    "This ¡­." "What is going on?" Everyone from the Han family was shocked!


    However, Han Ming''s actions were also extremely sharp. He headed in another direction and grabbed at the Nine Prefectures.


    Under the onslaught of the cold call, jade colored lights began to flash!


    "Limitless Jade Light?" "It''s Limitless Jade Light! Dammit, it''s them!"


    "Yes, the men from the Lee family?" Damn it, damn it, who would have thought that the Li family would be mixed in with our Han family? "Or did we follow behind us and find nothing?" A cold gleam flashed across the faces of the Han Clan members. "Damn it, damn it! I didn''t think that the Li Clan would be so despicable!"


    One by one, they turned into rays of light, charging out like tigers and wolves. Right now, their rage was soaring, and they did not expect that they managed to gain the trust with such difficulty, but these things still happened. The people from the Li family must die, as long as they died, their blood could be used to extinguish their shame.


    Die! Die! Die! The Han family''s servants and disciples all went crazy. They were like dogs in heat, ready to bite whoever got their hands on to death!


    "Gaga, Han Hong, Han Hong, there''s nothing you can do. This mine has already been discovered, hahaha!" Many of them were badly mutilated by Han Hong''s methods, and continued to shout at the Han Family. "Don''t be complacent, as long as the family finds out about this place, you will all die without a burial ground!" Hahaha! I have seen your future, and your future is the same as ours. We are in hell, waiting for your arrival! "Crunch, crunch!"


    However, Han Hong''s expression turned cold, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his face. The Han Family members crazily split the remaining spies into five parts to vent their anger, and as they did so, their killing intent filled the air. "Old Master, what should we do?" "Before long, all the men from the Lee family will be here to ambush us. What should we do?"


    "Why don''t we just slaughter our way back and destroy the Li family? They''re really going too far. In order to fight the other three great families, they want to swallow up our Han family!"


    "Not bad, not bad! Kill them all! Only by killing them can we use their blood to cleanse us of our piercing abilities!"


    Han Hong and Han Ming, who were filled with righteous indignation, saw it!


    "Huh?" "We can''t fight our way back now. If we do, we''ll be wasting too much time and effort!" Han Ming frowned. "However, it seems that we can''t avoid this matter. We have to prepare in advance!" Heh heh, didn''t the people from the Li family say that it wouldn''t be long before Li Tian Cheng''s group arrive? "In that case, we can kill him and catch him off guard!"


    "That''s right, Ming''er has been able to stay calm in the face of danger, that''s for the best. We need to prepare for the Lee family''s ambush!" Han Hong was relatively calm. "That''s right, in the ancient forest, the location is very different. We can make use of this opportunity to set up a good trap to deal with the people from the Lee family. But with my understanding of Li Tiancheng, this fellow''s methods and schemes are very strange. I believe that he had already set off when we came to the Ancient Forest, and they merely did not know our position, and now that they know our position, I believe that he will come here before long. We do not have much time left, and at most half a day is left, so we should make preparations. "Are you confident?"


    "Yes, yes, everything is under the orders of the Patriarch and the Young Master!"


    Everyone from the Han family was excited!


    "Good, we will listen to what Ming''er has to say, and properly map out the terrain and prepare all the traps and traps. We have to prepare all the traps and traps, and we have to make sure that the Lee family won''t be able to leave, and we have to eliminate all of the people from the Lee family. Heh heh, the Lee family has been oppressing many smaller families for so many years, and I believe that before long, they will all be finished. Hahaha, working hard to destroy the Lee family, my sons!" Han Hong encouraged people!


    "Yes, yes, work hard, work hard, kill the Lee family!" The Han Family members crazily shouted and one by one, they went to prepare!


    Seeing that the Han Family''s youths were prepared, Han Hong''s face was filled with worry. "Humph, the Li Family actually has two fellows, not bad at all. One is the Li Family''s elder, Li Zhengdao, and even Li Tiancheng, both of whom possess the strength of top-level Silver Soul Cultivators!" "If the Lee family were to go all out this time, we would be in a bit of a mess!"


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. Aren''t those elders going to return to the Zong Clan in Wuyan City?" "Li Tiancheng would definitely not tell them about this matter. Right now, we only have one enemy, Li Tiancheng. His cultivation level is equal to Father''s. I believe that it will be very easy for Father to kill him. Hahaha!" Han Ming comforted her, "With the terrain change that we''ve taken advantage of, I believe it will be extremely easy!"


    Han Ming''s calculations were correct. Indeed, in less than four hours, the Li family had arrived here. However, what awaited them was not the amethyst mine, but the various hidden mechanisms and weapons that Han Ming and the others meticulously laid.


    Puchi puchi!


    In the blink of an eye, the numerous arrows shot out like locusts, killing many Li Clan disciples!


    Another stream of oil from the fire was rushing over from the sky. The bad people were being burnt into a group of good people, and the smell of meat was wafting in the air!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Under Li Tiancheng''s command, the Li Clan members looked at the arrows and shouted, "Hmph, don''t panic!" "If anyone panicked, don''t blame me for killing them. Do you know?"


    "Yes sir!" All the Li Family disciples went to fight on their own!


    Li Tiancheng sneered, "Heh heh, it must be that the Han Family is really overestimating this matter, right?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a situation, right? Humph! Placed on the road? Haha, to think they could think of such a thing! However, for him to think that such a small trick would be able to deal with our Li family, it would be too funny if he was still alive! "No matter what you say, our Lee family is one of the Four Great Clans. Sons, form a formation!"


    "Yes sir!" The Li family members all started fanning themselves, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a circle, wrapping around it to block any number of attacks. It started spinning even more, taking advantage of the opportunity to protect Li Tiancheng in the middle of the circle.


    However, there was another terrifying arrow. It was as big as a tree, causing the men from the Lee family to tremble with fear. "Bed crossbow? A bed crossbow?!"


    "What''s the panic?" Little kid, you should be out by now, right? Hahaha, do you really think that you can show off in front of me with such a small amount of measurement? "Hmph, you are too naive!" "Li Tiancheng was furious as he watched the locusts fly up from the body of a bizarre demonic beast." Overlord Armor, Overlord''s Fury! "


    With his own strength, Li Tiancheng was able to forcibly block so many arrows. He even punched out with his incomparably tyrannical fist technique to shatter the crossbow arrow on the bed. "Humph! Get the hell out here! Do you think that you can really show off in front of me with just this small amount of energy?" "You should know that these simple attacks are just a joke to us Silver soul experts. Get the hell out of here!"


    Under Li Tiancheng''s scolding, incomparably terrifying voices resounded one after another. The entire world echoed with this one voice!


    However, even more arrows flew back to Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng was angered to the point that he began to shout, "Jade Breaking Art, all the jade in the world, break it for me!"


    Li Tiancheng finally destroyed all the arrows and shouted, "Get out here! No matter how many arrows you have, it won''t work on me!" As Li Tiancheng spoke, he was filled with pride. "Han Hong, have you become a cowardly turtle?"


    "Hmph. Li Tiancheng, don''t act arrogantly! I''m coming too!" Han Hong also walked out from the shadows and sneered at Li Tiancheng, "Hmph, Li Tiancheng, what do you mean by this?" "Why did you bring so many people here?"


    "Hmph, I still haven''t asked you. Han Hong, why did your Han Family attack us when we were still here?" "What are your intentions?" "Li Tiancheng, Zhu Bajie, you''re plotting against us to assassinate the members of the Four Great Families. I think your Han Family wants to stop staying in Wuyan Town, right?"


    "Li Tiancheng, what thoughts do you have? I know all about it. Why are you putting on an act like that?" Han Hong had also lost his patience as he smiled coldly at Li Tiancheng!


    "Han Hong, if you don''t tell me in secret, then hand over the Amethyst Mountains. I''ll spare your little life, or else ¡­" "Hmph hmph, you should know the consequences. Don''t let the Han Family die with you, okay?" Li Tiancheng arrogantly said, "Your Han Family won''t be able to see tomorrow''s recuperation!"


    "Hmph, how arrogant!" Han Ming coldly laughed, "Li Tiancheng, you old bastard, do you think that with your words, I will give you the Amethyst Jade Mine that I acquired with great difficulty?" "Wishful thinking. Our Han Family only has men who have died in battle, not cowards who are kneeling or living!"


    "Well said, well said!"


    "Hahaha! That''s right! My son will only die standing, not kneeling and living men of the Han Family!" Han Hong would also start laughing!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Li Tiancheng flew into a rage, "Kill, kill, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    "Kill!" The men from the Lee family drew their weapons and charged towards the Han family!

 C16

    A bloody battle had begun, but Li Tiancheng and Han Hong were opposing each other! Neither of them dared to act rashly. The difference in strength between them wasn''t that great, and right now, they were competing in terms of momentum. Whoever moved first would lose the opportunity to strike first! Thus, before they had truly fought, all sorts of scheming and scheming had been used!


    Not only were they competing for soul power, they were also competing in scheming and imposing manner!


    The momentum of his fist technique had long been engraved in his own soul. Compared to the fact that Li Tiancheng was cultivating the Broken Jade Art, which could shatter mountains, what he needed was absolute strength. He needed to control his own body and his own strength!


    With Li Tiancheng''s viper aura, Han Hong couldn''t help but to muster his energy. This was even more dangerous than his battle with Xue Hua since both of them were at the peak of the Silver Soul Realm, there was only a slight difference in strength. This was because who among them had failed first? Who was the first to reveal a shred of weakness in front of their opponent!


    Whoever had a flaw in the battle would be reversed at the first possible moment!


    If you die, I die!


    As the Patriarchs of the two families, they did not dare to be the least bit negligent. Therefore, the two of them had no choice but to use means to undermine each other''s confidence and their temperament!


    Li Tiancheng and Han Hong''s minds exploded!


    It was as imposing as a mountain, as if it were the aura of a viper! Both of them displayed their martial intent!


    After watching the scene with a cold voice, his state of mind was also hit by the storm!


    Pah pah pah pah!


    The explosion of these auras was like an incomparably terrifying aura to Han Ming. It cleansed his psychic power, allowing his spiritual energy to accept the aura of these two peak Silver soul users. What kind of tempering would he undergo, it would allow his spiritual energy to obtain an incomparably huge tempering!


    Li Tiancheng looked at Han Ming and then looked at his son behind him before sighing slightly. However, his heart was burning with passion and he knew that he could not suppress Han Hong with his presence. In that case, he could only attack Han Hong with his own words: "What? Han Hong, you saw your Han Family''s disciple being killed, yet you remained indifferent? "


    As Li Tiancheng''s sarcastic voice rang out, waves of bloodthirsty shouts could be heard, "AHH!


    Under their gazes, many disciples started to fight against each other, and each of them had lost a lot of blood and died. Han Hong was extremely anxious, but he remained calm and said, "Hahaha, Li Tiancheng, you should still worry about yourself! The Han Family has the advantage of land, and the time and the people are all in the hands of the Han Family. If you''re not careful, we will destroy your Li Family. Do you know that? Hahaha. Look, listen to me! Is there a loud scream, a cry of sorrow? Don''t you feel ashamed about Li Tiancheng? All of this is because of your own selfish behavior, which led to this tragedy? Pitiful, tragic, I didn''t think that so many men of the Li Family would die because of an incompetent Patriarch like you, a selfish and selfish Patriarch. Who knows how many families will suffer because of this! "


    "A pitiful skeleton at the edge of the river, just like in a dream!" However, Han Hong''s sarcasm, as well as his sarcasm, had already become self-evident. A hint of anger flashed across Li Tiancheng''s face, and he did not care about Han Hong''s sarcasm at all!


    The blow of his words was nothing but a joke to those with rights like them. When the wind blew, it wouldn''t hurt them at all, and their faces wouldn''t turn red at all. Li Tiancheng sneered and said, "I didn''t expect Han Hong to give birth to such a good son of yours. He would be able to help your Han Family in times of crisis. "But now, I have forgotten that you still have another great skill ¡ª reversing right and wrong?


    "Hahaha, little bastard Han Hong, don''t you know that heavenly materials and earthly treasures can only be enjoyed by those who are virtuous? Your Han family is just a small third-rate family, you actually want to occupy this mine. This is the biggest sin, this is the biggest sin, all of this is because of your greed, those vengeful spirits might come looking for you! " Li Tiancheng grinned evilly!


    This was a reversal of right and wrong, and their methods were superb. Han Ming couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard that. He had seen many shameless people, but had he really never seen such a shameless person? He was obviously greedy and wanted to snatch someone else''s inheritance, but now he actually said it in such a dignified manner? This was too shameless! If the water was clear, there would be no fish. If the person was lowly, there would be no rival!


    This person''s face was extremely thick. It could even be said to be his face. It was as thick as a city wall. He couldn''t be unshakable, could he? Han Ming rolled his eyes as he saw the menacing men of the Li family. He had no choice but to use his own methods and directly execute the Han Clan''s Mountain Breaking Fist. He punched the air, causing a series of explosions!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Han Ming''s body became even more tyrannical, his soul power became even purer, and his methods of execution became sharper as he shouted, "Kill!"


    "Han Family Fist, Mountain Breaking Palm!" Under his training, his initial martial arts had gradually reached a small realm where he could execute his methods, fists, palms, and kicks. Compared to the so-called Silver Soul users and Golden Soul users, they all had strict control over their attacks, and when the wolf entered the flock of sheep, the entire sound of the cold wind was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. All of the Li Family disciples were unable to block a punch, and the cold sound of the kick had reached an incomparably wonderful realm, causing the strength of one punch to surge out, turning the entire Li Family disciple into a mass of blood fog.


    A hint of excitement flashed across the faces of the people from the Han family. "Young master, good job!"


    "Young master is glorious, the Han Family is invincible!"


    A pack of sheep under the command of a wolf was absolutely more terrifying than a pack of wolves under the command of a sheep!


    Not only did Han Ming''s vicious methods not cause the Han Clan disciples to feel the slightest bit of disgust, but everyone else was cheering for Han Ming!


    "Eh?" Li Tiancheng looked at the chilling cold and displayed his divine might, forcing the Li family to retreat step by step. He was furious in his heart and knew that at this rate, all the opportunities would be grasped by the Han family. He would lose this time! He definitely could not do this, definitely not. The Han Family must be exterminated, and the mines must be taken from him. He knew the price, everything! Li Tian Cheng fell into a state of madness. Looking at his cold voice that sounded like wolves and tigers, he became even more furious in his heart: "Child, you''re really courting death. Do you really think that our Li family doesn''t have a single person?" Hmph, you are overestimating yourself. I will definitely let you die! Li Tiancheng grinned fiendishly, "Li Yu, go kill that kid for me!"


    "Yes sir!" Li Yu did not waste any words. After hearing the order, she raised her fist and directly punched towards Han Ming. Under this punch, a trace of sound also appeared in the air, flickering with the intent to explode.


    Martial arts?" Did you not think that your Li Clan would have such a little genius? " Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t dare to underestimate Li Yu, but on the surface, he was dismissive of her. Han Ming had great confidence in himself, but to be able to call himself a genius wasn''t that simple! He was just a step away from breaking through his shackles and entering the realm of a Soul Elder. What did he have to worry about?


    "Hmph. Li Tiancheng never thought that you would really be willing to part with your disciple to send him to his death. Hahaha, I know, this Li Yu is not the legal son, but your concubine servant son. "Hahaha!" Seeing this, Han Hong did not care. He coldly laughed and continued to strike a blow at the other party''s mind, "It seems like you are really a vicious and merciless person? Haha, since you are the concubine''s son, you naturally want as much as you can.


    "Hahaha, let''s wait and see!" At this time, Li Tiancheng also had the same confidence: "I would like to see who''s son is stronger. Hahaha, I''d like to see how your son died. Hmph, I want to see just how your son will die in this so-called Jade Shattering Art! "


    "Alright, let''s take a look!" Han Hong said with a sneer. The two of them were comparing their auras, using their auras as an imposing manner to fight!


    "Li Yu? I''ve never even heard of any of those trash from there. It can''t be said that they look really good! " The cold cry did not reveal any emotion, striking a blow to the other party''s mood, "Hehe, looks like the Li Family''s food is not bad? Are all the animals raised so sissy? Was this the so-called talent? "Hahaha!"


    "You''re courting death!" Li Yu was furious. He was extremely handsome, but in the Li Family, no one had ever dared to speak such words. As long as they did, there would only be one outcome ¡ª death!


    His entire arm had turned into a terrifying jade light, and under this light, he had an aura that could break through the blue sky. Li Yu kept condensing her aura, and as her aura condensed, her aura also finally reached its peak, reaching a terrifying peak, finally erupting forth with a palm strike that had the momentum to split open the earth!


    "Jade Breaking Art!" Han Ming was shocked. He knew that the Li family possessed several powerful martial skills, and the Jade Shattering Art was one of them. It was said that this martial skill was very powerful. The Jade Shattering Hand that could be cultivated could easily shatter rocks and break iron.


    It seemed that Li Yu''s method should be the Jade Shattering Art!


    Even though he was clear on the details of the Jade Breaking Art, and the Jade Breaking Art appeared in Li Yu''s hands, his hands were sparkling and translucent, compared to a woman''s hands, it was even more amazing and transparent. However, after looking at the jade hand, he was slightly startled.


    The Jade Shattering Art was a Mortal Realm art, and it was a rarity in the entire town!


    No wonder Li Tiancheng had such confidence.


    "Gagaga, you only need to know my Jade Breaking Art, you should be honored to die under my Jade Breaking Skill. Go die, Han Ming, you dog shit genius, I''ve disliked you for a long time, die!" Li Yu directly struck out towards the cold cry, his fist struck the air, causing an explosion in the air, as if a giant cannon had exploded.


    Facing such a ruthless attack, Han Ming hurriedly used his movement technique to dodge. However, after he left, a clear palm print appeared on the ground, revealing a ruthless intent. I never thought that you, Li Yu, would also be an expert at hiding yourself! "


    "Hmph, since you know about this, then go and die!" Li Yu laughed sinisterly. Since her attack missed, she had to retreat again to catch up!

 C17

    Han Ming sneered in his heart. Did he really think that he could show off in front of me just by practicing a Mortal Realm art? Hmph, aren''t you being too arrogant? Do you really think you''re a genius?


    In this world, there was no such thing as a genius. There were only geniuses that worked hard through the ages!


    No matter how strong your innate talent is, even if you don''t work hard, it''s still useless. You''re nothing in my eyes! Han Ming sneered in his heart. Towards Li Yu''s attacks, he knew they were like tigers fighting in one go. If they continued to grow weaker and weaker, then Li Yu''s attacks would be very powerful. But so what?


    As long as he could avoid it, there was nothing he could do!


    Han Ming''s body began to twist strangely, "Illusory Devil Dance!"


    Under Li Yu''s gaze, Han Ming''s body turned into shadows, one shadow after another overlapped each other, and these shadows were all like protection for their bodies, drawing a lot of distance away from their attacks. Some of them directly borrowed Li Yu''s hand, and under the bombardment of Li Yu''s Jade Shattering Art, which many Li Family disciples received, their bodies were slaughtered and turned into pieces!


    Illusory Demoness Dance was one of the techniques that Han Ming had taught him by training the Heaven Flames of Heaven. It was extremely tyrannical, and could be said to be a very strange dance step. Its speed could be extremely fast, causing one''s body to turn into shadows.


    Not only that, but the Illusory Demoness had the ability to shift between Heaven and Earth. At the same time, her Illusory Demoness also focused on illusions, so all her shadows were just illusions.


    Han Ming Ying laughed out loud, "Jade Shattering Art? Little genius? Haha, for me, it''s just a big joke. Hahaha! sissy, to me, you have no solution at all, you should just surrender! " One shadow after another transformed into many illusory objects, dazzling everyone who saw it!


    "Humph!" Li Yu shouted in anger, "Han Ming, you are a genius after all, why are you so secretive? If you have the ability, why don''t you fight with me? How about I give you a present? How about I give you the clothes of my maid? "Hahaha!"


    Li Yu used her goading skill. She wanted to stop the Phantom Demon dance with a cold cry!


    "Hmph, the Han family never thought that there would be such a strange method." Li Tiancheng looked at Han Hong and laughed coldly, "This son of yours, his methods are quite good. Hiding and dodging is exactly the same as this father of his! What kind of son do you have, that''s what your father is, as expected! "


    No matter how magnanimous Han Hong was, he couldn''t help it, especially with this kind of insult. This made Li Tiancheng insult himself by calling himself a black ghost, so he was naturally furious: "Hmph, that''s right, what kind of son do you have? Just what kind of father do you have, as expected. I didn''t think that your son, such a sissy, would have such a transgender man, right? Hahaha, no wonder you speak so loudly sometimes. It must be to cover up your femininity, right? Hahaha! However, I''ve heard that within the teachings, there is an incomparably powerful martial skill that can reverse yin and yang. Could it be that your Li family has inherited it? "Hahaha, not simple, not simple! I never would have thought that you, Li Tiancheng, cultivated such a martial skill! If I knew that you cultivated such a martial skill, I would have already surrendered. No wonder you were able to become the master of the family back then.


    He directly scolded Li Tiancheng for practicing a strange martial skill, becoming a eunuch, or sacrificing his own appearance to become the so-called Patriarch. These malicious words directly caused Li Tiancheng to tremble: "You ¡­ You... You bastard, at least you''re the head of a family. Why are you even more of a hooligan than a hooligan than a hooligan? You... You... "You''re not a good person at all!


    "Yeah, yeah, what the hell are you!" Han Hong had also condensed his aura. The aura between the two of them was about to explode, as if a great battle was about to begin!


    "Han Ming, you bastard, if you have the ability, don''t use such a shameless martial skill!" Li Yu unleashed a few punches. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful fist technique smashed into the ground, causing cracks to appear on it. However, the sound of the ground splitting was also heard, causing the force from the Jade Break skill to smash into the bodies of many Li Family disciples, shattering their bodies!


    "Hahaha, good! Good! I didn''t expect Young Master Li Yu to be so ruthless!" You can easily kill all of the Li Family disciples? " Han Ming burst out in laughter. His Illusory Devil Dance had also consumed a great deal of soul power. In addition to this soul power, he had also stopped his own Illusory Devil Dance!


    "Hehe, didn''t you want to fight with me for real? Genius? Haha, do you think you are a true genius? "Today, I will step on you and give you a good trampling. I will let you know that you are nothing but a pile of mud in front of me!" With a chuckle, Han Ming halted his steps as well!


    Could it be that he was afraid of this so-called ''Jade Shattering Art''?


    What was the Jade Shattering Art? It was just like what Skyfire had said. It was just a simple piece of junk!


    The Yellow Rank cultivation technique that he had learned from the Heaven Flame was much stronger than this so-called Mortal Rank cultivation technique.


    "Alright!" After waiting for a long time, Li Yu finally got to these words. Naturally, he was overjoyed as he grinned evilly: "Gaga, good, good, this is really great, everything is great, gaga, little brat Han Ming, you know you can''t use that kind of scoundrel cultivation technique, I believe you will die by my Jade Shattering Art!"


    As Li Yu spoke, she kept walking forward and leaving!


    "Hahaha, good, I want to see what ability a so-called genius of the Li family has. "I believe that with my abilities, will you be able to escape?" Han Ming gently laughed, "Hehe, I would actually like to see what kind of methods you have. Is your Jade Shattering Art awesome, or is my Profound Ice Force awesome! "


    "Xuan Bing?" He did not have the slightest understanding of the so-called Cold Ice Force. One must know that above Wu Yan Town, within each family, there were cultivation techniques. However, the so-called Cold Ice Force had never appeared in the Han Family.


    "Is that so? I want to see just how powerful this so-called frost energy is. "Kaka!" Li Yu grinned. Step by step, he walked on the ground. One footprint after another appeared on the ground. This was the result of him using the Jade Fragment Art to its utmost!


    Li Tiancheng also looked at Han Ming with interest. He might have been able to use some tricks, but he could also take advantage of this opportunity to see through the Han family''s moves!


    The two of them were both crafty foxes, and after thinking about all of this, they understood what the other person was doing. However, the two of them could not see through each other''s thoughts, both of them wanted to be a step smarter than the other!


    "Hahaha, Profound Ice Blade!" Han Ming immediately gathered his soul power and turned it into a weapon. He activated his soul power and a strand of cold Yin energy appeared on his body. In the blink of an eye, he unleashed a beam of mysterious nether energy.


    "Hmph, the Jade Shattering Art, the world is shattered and I am the only one in the world!" Li Yu did not have the slightest trace of fear, the two of them both started using their consummate techniques, in an instant, between Li Yu and Han Ming, there were bursts of intense collisions, an incomparably powerful soul force exploded out, those who had just approached them, were all either dead or injured!


    Li Yu''s Jade Shattering Technique collided with Han Ming''s weapon. The two clashed for a while before both of them took a step back. A shocked expression flashed across their faces.


    However, Han Ming''s laughter was extremely strange. After the Ice Blade in his hand was broken, he threw the remaining half of the Profound Ice Blade onto the ground. With his own soul power, he once again condensed another Profound Ice Blade.


    Li Yu could only feel waves of cold energy spreading within his body. As he saw the cold cry pouncing towards him, he pounced towards his body and began to circulate his Jade Shattering Art and began to collide with it!


    "The Jade Marrow World!"


    "Frost Lock Profound Gate!" The two of them collided against each other''s incomparably powerful moves. Each and every one of their moves caused everyone to stare at each other!


    "You lost!" Suddenly, Han Ming performed the Illusory Demon Dance again, retreating one step at a time as he coldly said this to Li Yu!


    Li Yu raised her jade hand and sneered: "Nonsense, how could I lose?" However, just as he was about to take a step forward, he suddenly discovered that there was a layer of ice underneath his feet. In the blink of an eye, his feet were wrapped in an ice pillar!


    It turned out that the cold cry had used the shattered ice blade as the source to turn it into cold air, condensing the water vapor and sealing him here!


    "This is bad!" Li Yu was shocked as her soul power exploded, wanting to break the layer of ice beneath her feet!


    "Too late!" How could Han Ming let go of this opportunity? He directly slashed with the Mysterious Ice Blade. Li Yu Ruyu''s palm actually couldn''t block this Mysterious Ice Blade and was forcibly torn apart the moment it came into contact with it!


    Ah!" His hands were cut off by the Ice Blade and he let out a miserable shriek. The cold cry was merciless and he did not attack, instead, he used his soul power to condense another Ice Blade. The Ice Blade in his hand was about to kill Li Yu under the blade: "Hahaha, little brat Li Yu, go and die! "This is the outcome of your Li Clan.


    "Bastard, you dare?" Li Tiancheng turned pale with fright as he hastily executed his cultivation technique in an attempt to forcefully demand Li Yu''s help. Li Tiancheng could no longer be bothered with the battle between him and Han Hong. Like a venomous snake spitting its tongue, he moved towards Han Hong and forced Han Hong to retreat. He himself turned into a ray of light and punched towards Han Ming viciously!

 C18

    "All the jade in the world!" Lee Tiancheng was furious, "Let go of those idiots and kill those young ones with all your might. If the young master has any problems, I want you dead with me!"


    "Yes sir!" The Li Family disciples'' eyes were bloodshot. The master was worried about his honor. They ignored the attacks of the Han Family disciples and directly charged towards Han Ming to kill him!


    "You''re courting death, don''t you dare hurt our young master!" He released his strength one by one, and they all rushed towards the Li family members to kill them. If they wanted to leave, they had to kill them all. Unless they were killed, there was no possibility of them leaving their side!


    "Ha ha-ha, no one can save him, ice seal!" The cold cry passed through his profound ice energy and sealed the struggling Li Yu in a layer of ice. At the same time, the cold cry once again sounded as if the profound ice blade had broken free from the seal of the Han Family disciples, but the person was forced to seal his blood, body, and spirit into his own hands using the profound ice blade. With a gentle flick of his own finger, the Li Family disciples, who were sealed in the layer of ice, crumbled into pieces one by one, "Bastard, you bastard, you must die, you must!"


    "This... This... What kind of cultivation technique was this? And there was even an attribute cultivation technique? A Xuan Level cultivation technique, right? " With their soul power, they could easily seal quite a number of Li Family disciples. Furthermore, their bodies, martial skills, and soul power, in the face of all these cultivation techniques, were unable to withstand even a single blow of the Mysterious Ice Force. Thus, their faces were filled with amazement.


    However, one could also see the power of high level techniques. High level techniques were naturally able to suppress low level techniques. Naturally, they were able to suppress the opponent by a level.


    A hint of greed flickered on the faces of many Li Clan disciples, especially when Li Tiancheng saw this, a hint of greed seemed to have burned out his eyes and consciousness, he even watched as Li Yu was sealed in the layer of ice and fought to use his soul power, but he allowed Li Yu to break free, but Han Ming more or less used a method to continuously strengthen the layer of ice, causing Li Yu''s face to become flushed red and his soul power to be sealed, almost to the point of death. "Yu''er, my Yu''er, you bastard, if you don''t let go, I will kill this little genius today and hand over your cultivation technique to me!"


    He could see that the power of the Ice Blade wasn''t released by the cold cry. If he cultivated a martial art that was more powerful than his, especially a martial art that had attribute, then it would be rare in the entire Wu Yan Town. Silver soul cultivators could guide the heaven and earth origin energy, wash it away, and change their own soul power into the corresponding soul power of their martial art.


    Therefore, cultivation techniques with attributes were extremely sharp. Every cultivation technique would cause a monstrous wave to appear.


    As long as he obtained all these things, he would be able to reach the peak of power. He resolutely gave up on Han Hong, and directly pounced towards Han Ming, and as long as he managed to capture Han Ming, he would be able to threaten Han Hong with his cold cry. His Jade Shattering Art had already reached its limit, and traces of jade fragments had appeared in his hands.


    If he was a genius enough, then he would be able to continuously deduce this Mortal Realm art from the very start of the art. It might be impossible for him to deduce this Mortal Realm art to the Yellow Rank or the Mysterious rank!


    However, Han Ming believed that Li Tiancheng definitely did not have such an opportunity. Hmm, he might as well die here today, it was definitely like this. Under Li Tiancheng''s terrifying pressure, not only was he not afraid, he was even a little bit excited!


    If it didn''t break, it couldn''t be built! If it broke, then it would be erected!


    He wanted to borrow Li Tiancheng''s hand to put himself in danger. He wanted to break through this mysterious realm, break through the shackles of the soul exporter, and ascend to the supreme realm in a single step?


    Han Ming did not retreat at all. Instead, he took a step forward and unleashed his powerful Xuan Ice Power, "Xuan Bing is the world!" He directly dissipated the Mysterious Ice Blades from his hands, turning them into ice cubes. Lifesteal radiance attacked Li Tiancheng and the ice cubes that filled the sky turned into terrifying rays of light. The boundless white ice shards were extremely sharp and all the people close to him were sealed in ice!


    Pah pah pah pah pah! The Li family disciples had just gotten close to Han Ming, and the streams of ice sealed them within the layer of ice.


    "Dammit, dammit. A damnable brat like you actually caused the death of so many of our disciples?" Hmph, you want to seal me with such a tiny trick? "Break for me!" Li Tian Cheng laughed sinisterly: "Brat, your time of death has come. You are just a little exorcist, how dare you act so impudently in front of me? Don''t you know that the difference between rank 1 and rank 1 is as difficult as ascending to heaven? Moreover, you are only at the peak of the soul user while I am at the peak of the silver soul user. The gap between us is like a natural moat, your cultivation technique is not bad, but it still depends on who uses it. You are courting death! "Jade Fragment Art, it can take the soul of heaven, split mountains and break the earth, there is nowhere to hide."


    The Jade Shattering Art that Li Tiancheng personally performed was so powerful that it could break rocks on the ground, pierce steel, and even shatter ice on the forehead. A palm shot out towards Han Ming!


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his cold voice. He directly grabbed onto Li Yu, who was frozen around him. Instead of retreating backwards, he advanced and used Li Yu to block his shield as he charged forward!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    "Yu''er?" Li Tiancheng was unable to stop and directly sealed Li Yu''s body in the ice, turning him into pieces of meat. Li Tiancheng appeared in front of everyone with pieces of meat. Li Tiancheng cried out in incomparable pain, "Yu''er, Yu''er, my Yu''er?"


    Li Tiancheng went completely mad. His most beloved son had actually died in his hands? Both of his eyes were bloodshot and waves of killing intent were rampaging in all directions. He seemed to have entered a terrifying state of insanity!


    A good chance! Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He knew this was his best chance. "Hahaha! Good! Good! This is great!"


    "Mysterious Ice Talisman!" With the frost power as the foundation, Li Yu''s blood turned into blood clots, which then condensed into blood-colored ice cubes. Not only that, but he also relied on the blood clots to condense into ice cubes, which then used the flower rain to shoot out. Li Tiancheng entered into a crazed state, without any reaction at all, and the blood clots forcibly entered the rest of his body!


    AHH!" After Li Tiancheng was struck by the Ice Talisman, all of them went crazy!


    The person that had just approached Li Tian Cheng was directly crushed into pieces by Li Tian Cheng!


    Because of the pain, Li Tiancheng''s entire body had become twisted!


    The Ice Power was extremely vicious!


    Li Tiancheng had also awoken from this deranged state.


    "Die, die, die!" Li Tiancheng forcefully killed a few people who were close to him. Finally, he became a little more clear-headed and started killing towards Han Ming: "Die!"


    "Jade Fragment!"


    Under this fist, there was a power that seemed like it would burn everything and everything. This power contained a powerful and domineering punch, and the chilling cry of the punch was also sent into the depths of the torrent of attacks, and with his own carelessness, he would really be killed by this power. Originally, Han Ming thought that with this move, he would be able to heavily injure Li Tiancheng, but he did not expect his soul power to be exhausted too much, and the real attack landed on Li Tiancheng''s body, but it caused him to wake up from his stupor and directly use the most overbearing fist technique, Burning Jade, to kill him!


    "Mysterious Ice Shield!" The cold cry had poured itself into an incomparably terrifying block of ice. With this piece of ice, he was sealed within, and with this piece of ice, he was able to withstand all these terrifying jade fragments!


    "Not good, I don''t have enough soul power!" He couldn''t help but squeeze all the soul power out of his body and turned it into an ice shield. With the power of this ice shield, he was able to defend against Li Tiancheng''s attack, but this terrifying attack had broken his own ice shield!


    Pah pah pah! One by one, the ice shields began to crack apart!


    Han Ming was shocked. His soul power was already at the end of its life. If this continued, he would only be able to die!


    Death? Had the god of death really descended upon him? No, I absolutely won''t accept this! I definitely won''t accept this! Han Ming screamed in his heart, ''My life is mine!'' My life is not up to the heavens but mine!


    With a cold cry, his soul finally exploded!


    A flash of sadness passed through Han Ming''s eyes. Was he really going to die here? No, absolutely not! I definitely do not want to die in such a humiliating manner! I want to break through, I want to break through, my soul, explode, corresponding to my power! As he shouted, his soul force began to fluctuate!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! His soul began to throb, like a cold cry in the midst of a great sorrow. His soul finally loosened up, and at this moment, his soul began to emit waves after waves of terrifying booms. The cold cry felt as if his soul was giving birth to a silver radiance.


    "Hahaha, good, good. Kid, I haven''t seen you today, did your soul power really increase by a lot?" "In this life or death situation, it is indeed the best way to break through. You have finally broken through!" The heavenly fire had finally awakened!

 C19

    The life and death baldy, Han Ming had finally broken through his own shackles!


    If it didn''t break, it couldn''t be built! If it broke, then it would be erected! Han Ming had finally broken through after his terrifying soul power had been depleted.


    After Tian Huo woke up, he felt Han Ming''s soul transmogrify. His heart trembled, and he gave a rare compliment to Han Ming. "Kid, you''re not bad, aren''t you? To be able to stay in this state forever in this life or death situation, to be able to struggle to the very end ¡­ this was not bad, not bad. This is the mentality that a Saint Soul should have. Humph, like those damn things, whatever fate says, these are all bullshit, everything is in my hands. Only by deciding their own fate, believing in whatever fate, will they be able to become the biggest fools! It was just that such a small amount of people could only make you feel flustered and overwhelmed. It was too useless! [You are just a Silver Soul Cultivator, but it is useless to force you into such a desperate situation. You are the most useless one among all the holy spirits. Why would I be with you?] Shame, shame! "


    However, his own mental strength had also slowly broken through to the next level. His mental strength had broken through, his consciousness had vibrated, his soul power had erupted, he felt as if the world was cheering for him, the pulse of the world was in his hands, his soul had received the cheers of the world, and his soul had also undergone a huge transformation. Little by little, the silver radiance of the stars gradually began to change!


    The one who left the soul had finally become a Silver Soul Master!


    "He broke through?" Han Hong was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter. "My son has finally broken through?"


    He stepped in front of Han Ming, stood in front of him, and acted as Han Ming''s protector. He punched and kicked Li Tian Cheng, who was in a crazed state, to fight Li Tian Cheng!


    After the sudden change in Han Ming, he had even caused a gigantic Heavenly Transformation Elephant, causing the surrounding sea of Origin Energy to tremble. At this moment, he had also absorbed and released the incomparably terrifying strands of soul power, slowly infusing it into his soul, causing his soul to undergo a tremendous transformation.


    Not only that, his soul power had been completely recovered. At this moment, Han Ming had also recovered his cultivation and was carefully preparing. On the contrary, at this moment, the battle between Li Tiancheng and Han Hong had become even more quick, the speed at which the two fought had increased to such an extent that no one was able to get close to them. Many people had just gotten close to them and shattered into pieces.


    After half a day, the Frigid Song''s breakthrough finally came to an end. The sea of soul power in the heaven and earth was gradually being restrained, and they could only feel that their soul power had improved by a great deal!


    "Silver soul?" Han Ming could only feel his own soul power condensing into a whirlpool. Like a nebula, it continuously rotated, and with every rotation of the nebula, his soul power would increase by a bit. All of his soul power also gradually turned into a silver-white color.


    "What a strong feeling!" Han Ming tried his best to shake his hand. The difference of one stage was like a natural chasm. Han Ming could clearly feel that he was much stronger than he used to be. He was much stronger than he used to be!


    Silver soul rank!


    The Han Family finally had two Silver soul experts.


    Han Ming was overjoyed. At this moment, he had finally recovered his soul power!


    "Hahaha, Li Tiancheng, you only have this little bit of ability, and can only bully little children. Mountain Breaking Palm, my son has already made a breakthrough, so the Han family should be safe. Today, I want your Li family to ambush someone, but there will be no return!" Han Hong was battling Li Tiancheng, and the two of them were clashing fiercely!


    With a loud bang, both of them pushed each other away. Under this move, even though Han Hong had the advantage, there was still the extremely terrifying Mysterious Ice Talisman shooting out of Li Tiancheng''s body. Both of them took a step back and their bodies slightly swayed, but Li Tiancheng was unable to hold back as he spat out a mouthful of blood, "Damn it, damn it!"


    Li Tiancheng could also see that he had reached a breakthrough due to the sound of the cold wind. He had also gradually awakened from that insane state and knew that he would not be able to get anything out of it if he continued like this. However, he was still unwilling, "Myriad Transformations Tribulation!"


    Aeon Span? Han Hong and Han Ming were shocked. They knew that this was a vicious cultivation technique that could stimulate the potential within their bodies. They never thought that Li Tiancheng would use it. After using it, Li Tiancheng''s mental state was greatly injured. If he didn''t recover well, then perhaps he wouldn''t be able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation level. Was he going to use such a vicious technique?


    Li Tiancheng squeezed out his own body. The amount of experience that exploded out from this training seemed to have reached a berserk level, as if his blood and flesh would explode at any moment. Soul power practically overflowed from Li Tiancheng''s body. The soul power reached the level of a liquid. Such terrifying strength made people feel aghast and didn''t dare to underestimate it!


    Silver soul user? Wait, that''s not right. It seems to be the strength of a Golden Soul Cultivator! Li Tiancheng''s incomparably berserk strength finally exploded at this moment. For the time being, he seemed to have broken through his most powerful realm and reached the primary stage of Golden Soul Disciple with the help of this terrifying power?


    "Break!" Han Hong threw a punch directly, and with a single step, he flew up into the sky. He viciously threw out a punch, "Han Family Fist, Mountain Shattering Fist!"


    The fist''s power was like a cannon''s. With a single blow, it could shatter the heavens, shatter mountains, and pierce through the Eternal Universe.


    "Heavenly Jade Marrow!" The two of them punched each other, and Han Hong was forced back a few steps by the explosive force. Golden Soul Scholars, even with their initial Golden Soul Scholars'' strength, were unable to withstand it easily, but Li Tiancheng was also in a difficult situation. Han Hong''s body shook, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahaha, Han Hong!" Li Tiancheng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said firmly: "Humph, today I will wipe out your Han Family in Wu Yan Town and avenge my son! "Mad Sky Tyrant Qi, Sea of Fury!"


    Li Tiancheng charged forward step by step. However, the moment he moved, he was struck by the incomparably cold energy. Layer upon layer of ice crystals appeared beneath his feet!


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Layers of ice appeared under Li Tiancheng''s feet.


    "Now is the time!" Han Ming was overflowing his soul power. The only way to stop Li Tiancheng was by exerting all of his strength!


    "Jade rock, Bao Hong!"


    Li Tiancheng was berserk and broke free from all the power that came along with his crazed strength. As he attacked, the cry couldn''t help but spill out blood, "Damn it, am I only at the primary stage of the Silver Soul Realm? I can only endure for ten breaths under this fellow''s wild strength!


    "Father!"


    The ice crystals that Han Ming had used his Xuan Ice Power on cracked one by one. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to last much longer with this kind of posture!


    He immediately released all of his soul power, and with a single punch, he sent Li Tiancheng flying. The impact of the third stage hit the ground, causing the entire ground to crack and crack.


    "Puchi!" Li Tiancheng spat out a speck of blood and his body began to emit strange sounds!


    Under such two attacks, Li Tiancheng''s aura finally weakened again. The Gold Soul Master''s strength had finally returned to the Silver Soul Master level, and the Silver Soul Master level had dropped as well. In the blink of an eye, his strength had fallen to the Silver Soul Master level, and he hadn''t fallen at all!


    "Hahaha, Li Tiancheng, I think you can only die here!" Han Hong laughed loudly. Step by step, he walked towards Li Tiancheng!


    "Go, go!" After Li Tiancheng thought it over again and used his secret technique, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. With a wave of his hand, he staggered and left with all the Li family disciples: "Hurry and go!"


    Li Tiancheng instructed the others and supported himself as he prepared to escape. One by one, he transformed into a human figure and disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    The morale of the Han family rose as they fiercely chased, constantly chasing down the Li family disciples. However, just as he moved, he heard Han Hong''s command. "Stop. There''s no need to chase them. Why are you chasing them?" They did not know why Han Hong would give such an order. However, after all the Li Family members left, they could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood: "Impressive, Old bastard Li''s Jade Shattering Art is truly overbearing! Especially when you overdraw your life force and display your potential, your moves are even more vicious! " He once again wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. After which, he suddenly laughed out loud, "Hahaha, good, good, because I was injured this time around, I finally feel that my shackles have loosened. As long as I work hard, I will be able to become a Golden Soul Master within three months!"


    "What?" Everyone was overjoyed when they heard it, "Congratulations Patriarch, congratulations Patriarch! "With this, our Han family can finally obtain a huge development, hahaha!"


    The haze had been swept away by Han Ming. He let out a sigh of relief. The elites that the Han Family had brought with them had actually suffered so many casualties? Who would have thought that such a tragic event would happen this time?

 C20

    The Han family and Li family had suffered heavy losses, but the Han family couldn''t help but flash a faint smile. Each of their faces revealed a happy expression. They were all very proud of themselves. The Li family? This is the Li Family. The Li Family is one of the four great clans of the Wu Yan Town, but in the end, we still defeated them. The fact that the Li family fell flat on its head showed that the Han family had enormous potential. The Han family was fated to become a family that was even stronger than the Li family. They knew this very well.


    Especially Han Hong, the head of the family. His cultivation could finally advance to become a Golden Soul Master.


    Golden Souls could be considered powerful experts in quite a few places.


    "Congratulations Father!" Han Ming carefully helped Han Hong up. He knew that Han Hong had sustained severe injuries. "Our Han family will be free from worries this time!"


    "Hahaha!" Han Hong laughed heartily. Suddenly, his body started swaying. When Han Ming saw this, he immediately protected Han Hong. He thought of something and said, "Father, I am here. You should rest for a while!"


    Han Ming knew that Han Hong''s injuries were not as simple as they appeared to be. His father''s injuries were definitely worse than his own.


    "Alright, Ming''er!" Han Hong guarded Han Ming as he singled out the beams, consoling in his heart, "The Han Family is under your control!"


    "Yes, father!" Han Ming said, directly allowing Han Hong to rest in the tent. Other than personally protecting him, he then commanded the wounded soldiers to rest. In this battle, only a dozen people from the Han Clan had died, mainly because of Han Hong and Han Ming''s sudden outburst, increasing their chances of victory.


    Therefore, everyone packed up the corpses and prepared to be buried properly. The rest of the people were also ordered by Han Ming to come and start mining!


    All of these actions were done very quickly. Han Ming knew his limits and directly found a good ore to reclaim. He no longer had the time to reclaim the ore; he had chosen the best ore. This ore could be said to be a top grade ore!


    All of these ores were high-grade, and any one of them would sell for a huge price.


    Everything could only be said to be because the Han Family was too weak and their population was insufficient. Compared to those large families, they did not have any methods and could be compared with them, and since there were not that many people here, they believed they could obtain several tens of millions of purple gold coins from this ore deposit. With this, the Han Family could become as wealthy as the Four Great Families, and especially with the help of the techniques and skills that he obtained from the Heaven Flames, he could increase his own disciples'' cultivation, and in addition to large amounts of resources, he could also purchase a lot of medicinal pills.


    Han Ming, in order to help Han Hong increase his cultivation speed, immediately used the small amount of power from his Spirit Mine to guide the violent spirit energy contained within this purple crystal ore, and gathered it all within Han Hong''s body. Such a violent and wild amount of spirit energy, as well as a large amount of spirit energy, truly made the Han family feel extremely envious. After they finished mining, they sat beside Han Hong and cultivated. With such a dense concentration of spirit energy, as long as they could absorb it, they would definitely be able to improve tremendously in their cultivation.


    Han Ming did not need to rush back because the Lee family was not the only force in Wu Yan Town. Naturally, he was not worried about the Lee family making a move against the Han family, and he did not need to worry about it. He needed to properly rest to protect his own strength and prepare to go back and fight!


    Everyone went into seclusion to cultivate and absorb the spiritual energy. The cry of the wind caused all sorts of cultivation levels to be restored to their peak. The primary strength of the Silver Soul Realm had finally been consolidated and there were no worries at all.


    During these seven days, not only did Han Ming command the Han clan to dig mines, he had also completely transformed his own souls. In these seven days, not only did he command the Han clan to dig mines, he had also completely transformed his own souls, and his soul had also carried a silver glow.


    The cultivation techniques of everyone had transformed into a huge beast that swallowed the wisps of Yuan Power. Suddenly, they were attacked by an even larger wild beast and all of them hurriedly stopped their cultivation, "Not good, what''s going on? What exactly happened? "


    No one dared to cultivate again. Under this training, their soul power emitted a slight vibration. If they continued cultivating, they would definitely suffer a huge impact. Everyone was looking at the heart of the storm!


    This was the center of the storm ¡ª Han Hong''s secluded meditation!


    "Is this the position of the Patriarch?"


    "Heavens, the Patriarch''s cultivation broke through?"


    "This... This clear feeling caused their hearts to tremble. Is it really going to break through? " Everyone looked at the center of the tornado and felt their hearts tremble. They couldn''t help but feel a hint of excitement. How could it be so simple to see a Silver Soul Cultivator breaking through to become a Golden Soul Cultivator? This was extremely lucky!


    They did not dare to neglect it in the slightest.


    In the center of the storm, there was not only a wanton explosion, but also a gathering of gales that pierced through the sky. In the center of the storm, there was not only a wanton explosion, but also a gathering of storms that pierced through the sky.


    It was a sign that they would only show up after they broke through to the next realm!


    "Golden Souls?" The clouds gathered a large amount of Essence and surged out of the storm. Han Hong''s entire body turned into a ray of light, and from his secluded cultivation, he came out and entered the storm to be cleansed by the storm''s power, causing a golden bolt of lightning to finally strike down from the sky. When this bolt of lightning landed on Han Hong''s body, not only did it not harm Han Hong even slightly, it was actually the sign of Han Hong breaking through.


    Han Hong threw his head back and roared loudly, his roar breaking the clouds. In an instant, he breathed in and out of luck, and he even sent out the bolt of lightning into his body. His body emitted the sparkling and translucent power; this was the power that broke through a realm.


    Goldsoul Stage! This was the realm of the Goldsoul Stage. Gold represented the state of immortality and immortality. How could it be so simple? Han Hong slightly moved, his powerful aura forced Han Ming and the rest to retreat a few steps. This intimidating pressure was not something they dared to underestimate!


    Han Hong also gradually retracted his aura, retracting his aura.


    "Congratulations, Father!" Han Ming laughed heartily. "Father, you have finally broken through to the level of a Golden Soul Cultivator. In that case, our Han Family won''t be in any danger in Wu Yan Town!" "Not only that, we also want to use this opportunity to take care of that arrogant and despotic Li family!"


    "Good, good. My son will work hard. With your talent, you won''t need to be inferior to me!" Han Hong was in high spirits. He was not happy that he had broken through to this realm. On the contrary, he sighed in his heart: "Jade Zither, did you see it?" I have finally become a Golden Soul Master, but I know that this is far from enough. "Bi Qin, I don''t know if I''ll be able to see you again in this life." Ming''er, I believe that he will become a peerless expert. Bi Qin, just you wait.


    "Alright, we''re preparing to return to the Han Family!" Han Hong instructed indifferently, "After my cultivation breaks through, I''m afraid that the Li family will be in a dire situation. They will really attack our Han Family regardless of the rules, and that will be detrimental to our Han Family. Wuyan Town, with the foundation of our Han Family, cannot afford to make any mistakes!"


    "Yes sir!" The Han Family disciples were all ecstatic as they packed their bags!


    Han Hong smiled and personally commanded the Han Family to move. He gathered the ores that he collected this time and used the prepared demon beasts to transport them back. He also held back the people and prepared to protect the mine!


    However, Han Ming was a bit worried. He was worried how many people would be left to guard here this time!


    "Kid, what are you worried about? Didn''t you absorb some of the Spirit Qi from the Spirit Mine? Besides, we can either move the mine alive or hide it. Besides you, no one else can find it, right? "Heh heh, this way, your little crappy family will also be able to get more guards, right?" The Heaven Flame suddenly stopped Han Ming''s actions. It smiled faintly, "After absorbing so much Spiritual Qi this time, I can gradually control this mine!"


    "Alright!" Han Ming immediately agreed!


    If the other clans were to really seize this mine, wouldn''t Han Ming''s heart ache to death? As he thought up to this point, Han Ming wanted to take a look at the method used by the ''Sky Fire''! Han Ming did not want to have so many people guarding this place, so he told Han Hong about his idea. Han Hong also did not expect that a mine spirit would be born in this mine, and upon hearing his words, he was overjoyed, he was worried about this matter. Now that he could obtain such a good solution, naturally he would be overjoyed, "Hahaha, I''ll leave everything to you!"


    Han Hong knew that this method was extremely mysterious. Naturally, he led the Han Clan''s disciples to leave. Everything was left to Han Hong to do!


    "Alright, restrain your consciousness. I want to borrow your body!" The last time was when Han Ming was in danger. He could control Han Ming''s body to fight with Xue Hua. This time, Han Ming had to cooperate!


    "The soul gathering and the sea, the spirit returning to the platform!"


    The cold cry retracted his spirit, and his spirit sank into a tranquil state of complacency!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming''s body was completely occupied by the heavenly fire. A pair of golden pupils appeared in his eyes as he gently turned around. These eyes revealed a sense of nobility as well as an aura of nobility. It could clearly feel the power of the mineral spirits within his body erupting forth. The power of the mineral spirits, the control of the mines, and the incomparably powerful soul power of the heaven''s fire also erupted, and the energies began to wash his body, causing it to tremble. Streams of terrifying soul power gradually caused Han Hong''s body to reveal a very strange appearance.


    "Heaven Collapses and Earth Collapses, Everything Collapses!" Tian Huo sweated wildly as his palm violently twitched. The strength of this palm had finally erupted. That mine had once again sunk into the entire ancient forest!

 C21

    Sky Fire had received the power of the Spirit Mine and controlled the entire mine. The entire mine had sunk into the ground!


    "Eh?" Tian Huo frowned. "No, no, your body is simply too weak. You can''t take so much of my soul power!" I''ve only used a few of my techniques. Aren''t you gradually unable to withstand these terrifying soul power? "You are too weak. Kid, you still need to work hard to cultivate!"


    Han Ming''s Soul Space. He rolled his eyes and said, "You old monster, do you know how long you have trained for?" How long have I been cultivating? Of course you can say such words. If you have cultivated for such a long time, you can say such words!


    "Alright, alright, I''ll give you my body. Otherwise, with your minuscule amount of spiritual force, you really won''t be able to last this long!" Tian Huo sneered: "Brat, you should refine pills as soon as possible. Only by tempering your body like this can you endure me taking over your body for a little longer next time! "Otherwise, if my strength is released, your body will explode with blood!"


    After Han Ming''s consciousness returned to his body, he controlled his own body and couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard this. Letting you occupy a little more time, wouldn''t that be asking for your own life? Damn you, second master, if you were that terrifying, wouldn''t I be dying? He really was a bastard!


    Han Ming was not talking nonsense. Looking at the mine that had disappeared here, he knew that apart from himself, there should not be many people that could control this mine. So why should he worry? Therefore, he packed his own belongings and moved his most precious amethyst ore, one by one, back to the Han Family!


    What Han Ming did not know was that Han Hong''s breakthrough to the Golden Soul Master realm had already attracted a lot of attention!


    With a loud bang, a golden light shot into the clouds and scattered the clouds. Everyone in Wu Yan Town had discovered this huge change!


    The situation like this wasn''t something normal people could know about, especially at the place in the direction of Wuyan Town!


    "Someone has broken through to the Golden Soul Realm? Looking in the direction, or at the same time ¡­ In the Ancient Forest? "


    All the people from the great powers were shocked, including the Burning Heaven Trading Company. They naturally knew that the only person in the Han Family who could make a breakthrough was Han Hong.


    Many forces were watching from the sidelines, wanting to take advantage of the situation, but they didn''t expect the Han Family to return to the entire Wu Yan Town immediately. Therefore, they didn''t know how much of the Han Family''s strength had disappeared, but once the Li Family returned, disgraced, everyone knew that the Han Family wasn''t a good person and wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    The Han family did not immediately return, but waves of terrifying auras of the Golden Soul Disciple came from the Ancient Forest. The Han family did not immediately return, but waves of terrifying auras of the Golden Soul Disciple came from the Ancient Forest, and could not help but be shocked.


    All the factions once again entered a spectating state. No one dared to offend the Han family anymore. There weren''t many people who were prepared to gather up the Han Family. The Han Family had the cultivation of a Golden Soul Disciple, they might become a great family now, but they could indeed become one of them!


    Therefore, after Han Ming arrived at the Han family, he went back to Wu Yan Town and prepared to deal with the overwhelming amount of revenge from the Lee family. Unexpectedly, he received a message that Li Tian Cheng was no longer a Li family member, and the entire family had left the town and entered the city.


    After the Han family received the news, they did a thorough investigation and were afraid that this was a scheme by the Li family. However, the news finally made him feel relieved! The matter with the Li family was temporarily resolved. The Li Family''s strength in Wu Yan City was not shallow, and was not something the Li Family could compare to. Once Wu Yan City made a move, the Han Family would be in danger.


    With this incomparably large ore, it could be exchanged for a lot of money for the Han Family. In addition to Han Hong''s breakthrough, it attracted the attention of many people, and they were extremely fawning over the Han Family, so almost everything the Han Family wanted was obtained in Wu Yan Town without any obstruction. They also showed goodwill towards all the resources, as well as the few families, so that the Han Family could take care of everything.


    However, Han Hong had just returned to his Han Family when he heard another piece of news. Several other clans of the Four Great Clans came one by one to pay a visit, and even gave a lot of precious gifts, and Han Hong was completely clueless about this point, but everyone with eyes knew that among the Four Great Clans, the only one who could replace the Li Family and become one of the four great powers of Wu Yan Town was the Han Family. As an emerging family, the Han Family would naturally be ostracized.


    So, they all wanted to form an alliance with the Han family. With the support of the Han family''s mines, they believed that they would be able to obtain a lot of development, especially between the four great families, which were fighting and scheming against each other, and they even tried their best to rope the Han family in. Naturally, they wanted to form an alliance with the Han family, and they believed that they would be able to obtain a lot of development, especially between the four great families, which were fighting and fighting with each other.


    Otherwise, everything would just be a joke. When Han Hong was opposing them, Han Ming would train arduously, and only after he had broken through to the level of the Silver Soul Realm would he be able to obtain a few powerful skills from Sky Fire. Naturally, he would have to work hard to cultivate and integrate everything he had learned!


    He did not care much about external affairs, especially when he had to become a Sky Soul Disciple to be able to meet his mother. This kind of encouragement made Han Ming work hard and did not want to sit and look at the sky; he did not want to be arrogant. He wanted to be the little genius in Wu Yan Town, but on this continent, what did he count as? He was nothing compared to the many talented people around him. If he did not work hard and became addicted to flattery, he would never be able to reach the path of the strong. That was why he was able to bear the loneliness!


    Often, only those who could endure loneliness could truly become supreme experts!


    They all knew that only a truly strong man could handle loneliness. They were all independent!


    "Alright, little brat, you''ve finally become a Silver Soul Master. It''s time for you to accept the Saint Soul Inheritance!" After Han Ming cultivated, waves of excited voices came from his Spiritual Domain. The Heaven Flame arrogantly said to Han Ming!


    "Sacred Soul Inheritance?" Han Ming was puzzled. He had always listened to the meaning of the Heavenly Flame. What does a holy soul mean? But I still don''t know what a holy soul is.


    "Do you not know what a Saint Soul is?" Tian Huo said calmly: "Hmph, the descendant of each generation of Holy Spirit, which one of them isn''t an earth-shattering power? [Even if I am the one with the lowest cultivation level among all the successors in the Sacred Soul Realm, I am still very famous. How could I be understood by ordinary people?] Humph! As long as you accept the inheritance of the Sacred Soul, it can be said that your strength will not increase greatly, but your breakthrough will be even easier in the future. This is because the inheritors of the Sacred Soul will be able to integrate with the entire world, becoming one with the world, and will be able to unleash the full potential of your soul force. At this point, Skyfire''s words were filled with endless temptation.


    Even Han Hong''s heart started to pound. The heavenly fire meant that he had yet to fully utilize his potential. He had not displayed his potential and his cultivation speed was already crazy. Then when he had truly displayed his potential, what level would he have reached? Han Ming was ecstatic: "Really? Are we really going to accept the Sacred Soul Inheritance? "


    "Innate soul power, if you don''t have the inheritance of the Holy Soul, it would be hard for you to truly reach the highest realm!" When Tian Huo said this, he also sighed slightly, "Only by obtaining the inheritance from the previous generation of Holy Souls will you be able to truly reach the peak, otherwise, you will be like an ordinary person. You will only be able to stop at the Heavenly Soul Realm and will not be able to break through, but only your Holy Soul will be able to bring your soul along with the Holy Soul''s aura. You will be able to surpass the restraints of this world, and you will be able to fight your own world and become a supreme expert!"


    "Oh right, Tian Huo, why do you want me to accept the Sacred Soul Inheritance?" Han Ming was puzzled, "It can''t be that there''s any trouble with this so-called Saint Soul inheritance right? Otherwise, why do you want me to accept the Saint Soul inheritance? It can''t be that you want to harm me, right? " After Han Ming said this, he put on an appearance of ''I''m scared'', it''s almost suitable to anger the heavens to death. He has never seen such a cheap, obedient bastard!


    "Bullshit, do you think I want to?" Tianhuo was enraged, "Do you think I can pass you the inheritance of the Holy Soul just because I want to? It''s not because your cultivation is so low right now, but because you''re a troublemaker. If you don''t get into some trouble, you won''t let it go, you''re a born troublemaker, if you don''t go out and cause trouble, trouble will come knocking on your door. If I don''t pass on the sacred soul to you, I''m afraid you''ll die a long time ago, and it''ll implicate me! Damn it, why are you such a holy spirit? [If there is nothing else, I will just find someone else. Is it the Saint Soul?] Damn it, damn it! "


    "Alright, I will reluctantly agree to your request!" Han Ming agreed straightforwardly: "Since you''re so sincere, then I won''t refuse, right? I think there''s a beauty in adulthood, hahaha! "


    "Stinking brat!" This kind of bastard, if it''s not enough then it doesn''t need to be said. He began to prepare, and finally extinguished the anger in his heart by a lot, and instead slowly said: "Alright, kid, you better listen carefully. If there''s any mistake, then don''t blame me if this freak of yours dies!" Humph, the inheritance of the Holy Soul will have a huge impact on you this time. You have to know that every Holy Soul legacy will have a lot of inherited memories. As for what benefits you will get, whether it''s a memory or a cultivation technique, only you know! "After you pass on your Saint Soul Inheritance, your soul will be able to undergo a tremendous change, and will also cause the shackles on your soul to be greatly affected. You will be able to train properly without any obstacles, and once your realm reaches that level, you will be able to comprehend the heaven and earth, and break through your own realm."


    "Is it really that good?" When Han Ming heard what Skyfire had said, his eyes couldn''t help but light up!


    In the face of Han Ming''s greed, Skyfire acted as if he didn''t see him, pretending he didn''t see him. Instead, in Han Ming''s soul space, he turned into a ball of flame, and spoke with a voice as majestic as a god''s, "Brat, prepare yourself to accept the inheritance of the Sacred Soul!"

 C22

    "Eh?" Han Ming did not know why the improper Heaven Flame had become so majestic! For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. However, after having known Tian Huo for so long, Tian Huo had never harmed himself and had always been helping him. This time, he also believed that Tian Huo would not harm himself because of his trust in Tian Huo. Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, Han Ming swallowed his breath and agreed to this task.


    "Fine, as long as you are willing. Sacred Soul, Inheritance!" The ray of light rushed towards the cold cry of the consciousness. The incomparably powerful force of impact caused the cold cry to feel as if one''s consciousness had entered an incomparably large maze. Within this maze, there was a figure within each door.


    He knew that this was the memory of the master of every generation of the Holy Spirit mentioned by Tian Huo. Regarding this, he knew it very well, not to say that he did not feel anything, but his consciousness was gradually overlapping with that door, as if it was fusing with him. He had a huge feeling in his heart, that if he really entered that door, he would be able to obtain a peerless cultivation technique and a top battle skill.


    However, not to mention that after Han Ming''s consciousness touched that door, suddenly, a raging wave of light shot out from his head like a storm. Under these light rays, a light that was invisible to the naked eye cut through the sky, turning into a marvelous planet!


    After this planet appeared, the clouds that filled the sky were completely covered up. A large number of clouds were sealed. This terrifying aura was something that no one dared to underestimate!


    At this moment, the new star was like the center of the world. The master of everything, the ruler of the world, the eternal Saint Ruler, everything was revolving around him, unable to hide its radiance.


    It was a saint, a god that would never change!


    At the same time, when Han Ming accepted the inheritance and became a new star, on a huge star viewing tower in the distance, a dignified old man opened his eyes and looked at the unchanging sky, "A new star has appeared? Hahaha, the records written down in the Heavenly Book aren''t fake. Everything is real. Or was it just peace? It''s all in our hands? Evil Soul? Evil Soul? Evil Soul, you finally appeared again? Do you know how long this old man has been waiting for you? "Hahaha, once you are born, I will be able to find your position and you will definitely die. This time around, it will be difficult for you to escape!"


    "Someone, come!" The old man waved his hand and a surging aura burst out!


    "My lord, what orders do you have?" Suddenly, several warriors appeared beside the old man and respectfully asked.


    "The evil spirits have finally appeared, on the continent, there will definitely be a massive rain of blood, the time has come for us to play our role in the Holy Union!" The elder sighed, "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, vow to be martyred!" All of the warriors bowed and shouted loudly, "All of you are sworn martyrs for justice!"


    "Good, good sons of the Holy Union, you know what to do!" The old man closed his eyes, "Legend has it that every thousand years, an extremely powerful evil spirit will appear on the continent. Every time an evil spirit appears, it would set off a bloody rain of wind, causing countless capable people to die in its battle. The last time the Evil Soul had appeared was in the Ancient Forest, where many Heavenly Soul Cultivators and even Profound Soul Cultivators had fallen, after three hundred days of hard work, the Evil Soul was finally defeated. But who would have thought that he would still be able to escape a trace of the Evil Soul, looks like the Evil Soul is coming again, it''s time to completely destroy him, and only then will the entire continent, under the rule of our Holy Alliance, reach perfection.


    "Yes sir!" All the warriors bowed and said, "Please give your orders, Sir!"


    "Demonic Pond, Mind Calming Technique, I must find the master of this generation of Evil Souls and exterminate them before the Evil Souls grow up!" The old man said solemnly.


    Han Ming naturally did not know that he was receiving the inheritance of the Saint Soul, which caused a huge wave!


    The Sacred Alliance had already set their sights on them!


    The Sacred Alliance was an organization that had the ultimate goal of killing evil spirits for generations, an organization that received the support of all the sects and clans. Their existence, was to chase and kill the evil spirits!


    "What a pair of dog eyes. Why are they staring at me so quickly?" Hmph hmph, even if I have lost more than half of my strength, I still am not someone you can win against! " A sliver of coldness flashed across Tian Huo''s eyes as he spoke, "Hehe, I''d like to see what abilities you have to stop me from inheriting the Sacred Soul!"


    "The legacy of the Sacred Soul, the Infinite Samsara!" In the blink of an eye, it was time to use the Saint Soul skill and build a soul world. In this world, Han Ming had walked into the world and received the terrifying inheritance. He felt the door that had just been pushed open was now open, and his body was about to enter it!


    Suddenly, Han Ming''s entire consciousness seemed to be unable to move. It was as if something had nailed itself in place as an aura of danger came from his consciousness!


    "Damn it, it''s the Calming Heart Technique?" You want to find my position using the Mind Tranquil Technique? How could it be that easy? Heh heh, you bunch of lackeys, we can have a good fight with you. Ha ha-ha, break it!


    With a loud bang, the old man on the Star Observation Platform spat out a mouthful of blood after being struck by the invisible force. His expression became hideous as he said, "Monster, monster, do you think you can escape just because of this kind of ability? "Gaga, I will absolutely not let you escape. I will definitely not let you harm the entire continent. I will never let you cause a rain of blood!"


    The old man''s face was covered in blood, as if he was a devil crawling out from hell, a look of anger flashed past his face, and it was even more so because of the rage burning in his heart, "Hahaha, good, good, what a good evil spirit, you should only have a sliver of remnant soul, and wouldn''t be able to do anything big. "With this backlash, if you don''t kill me, I can definitely find your location. Alright, Saints, it''s time, it''s time for you to sacrifice yourselves. For the peace of the continent, it''s time to contribute your power!


    "Yes sir!" All the warriors flashed a touch of excitement and holy light, as if the upcoming event was their greatest honor. Hearing the old man''s order, they took out their daggers and pointed them at their chests one by one, fiercely stabbing them in. Their incomparably strong soul power prevented them from dying immediately, and instead, used their own hands to forcefully dig out their own hearts, offering their hands to their chests, sacred and dignified, more, bloody, and cruel. However, at this time, with a holy and holy atmosphere, they finally stopped breathing for the last time!


    "Crunch, blood sacrifice!" The old man laughed sinisterly, pointing his finger at the hearts that were still burning hot, streams of boiling hot blood flowed out. As the blood dripped onto the ground, a series of blood curses appeared, "Death spell, Soul Tranquil Technique, hold back that beast for me!"


    In an instant, waves of blood surged out from within the blood curse. The blood aura turned into an arrow and shot into the endless sky, slightly moving towards the void. In an instant, the space was sealed, and at this moment, the bright star light was all sealed down, and the light from the star slowly dimmed!


    Oh no, what a vicious spell. I didn''t think that this group of animals would be so vicious!" You want to stop me with this curse again? "Hmph hmph, you''re looking down on me too much. Hahaha, Holy Radiance Peel!" "I represent a divine spirit that has disappeared into the endless river. Every generation''s supreme divine spirit will strip away your radiance and turn you into a mortal from a divine spirit. What I represent is a divine spirit, holy, light, sun, Tai Cang, you guys can all die now!


    Under the strange technique of Heaven Flames, the old man was directly hit in the forehead by the blood light arrow. In an instant, a bloody hole appeared on his forehead, and the old man suffered a huge backlash from this bloody hole. Strange lines started appearing on his forehead from the descent of the star!


    "Hahaha, go and die! Damned thing, who are you to dare chase after me and kill me? You are simply courting death, hahaha! " Skyfire laughed madly!


    Just as the Sky Fire was feeling proud, the stars suddenly started to vibrate as the stars in the sky started to light up!


    The star emitted a mysterious light. Within the light, it dispersed the bloody light and turned towards the star, intimidating it!


    "Not good, damn it, how could I have forgotten? Damn you Star Palace, between us, it is not the end! " Skyfire suddenly let out a series of miserable shrieks!

 C23

    "Starry Star Hall, what the f * * k!" At the end, Sky Fire could not help but curse, "You are actually going against your master, aren''t you? The heck, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you. "Damn it!"


    "The Stellar Hall has finally made their move!" The old man''s forehead was burning like a flame, but he definitely didn''t care. Instead, he displayed his Tranquil Heart Technique in order to lock down the position of the heavenly fire!


    Star Palace was an ancient sect that was comparable to the Holy Union, but its true strength was not as good as the Holy Union. However, its experts were like trees, and even more so, it was incomparably strong, and it was an incomparably sacred place with techniques and martial skills that people yearned for. It was a Holy Land, and its level of civilization was definitely not inferior to the so-called Holy Union!


    "Gagaga, damn you Second Elder, do you think that the reason why you two are not dead yet is because I''m afraid of you two? "Gaga, today I just want you all to experience my power. Indestructible since the ancient times, immortal from the ancient times, unparalleled holy soul, sacred and majestic!" Sky Fire was furious. Being pressured like this by the two Holy Land warriors, he was naturally furious. He didn''t care about this kind of terrifying power at all. Instead, he used his most powerful technique!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    In the incredibly mysterious Star Palace, a melodious voice came from the tallest pavilion: "Interesting, interesting, is it the legendary Evil Soul? However, if you want to fight in a battle between me and that old fogey, I will have to see whether you can truly escape from our hands. "Hmph, I''ve heard rumors of you before, but today, I want to see if you are truly a legend or not!"


    From within that melodious voice came mysterious rays of light as well. Something that looked like a mirror came over: "Viewing your mental state, I would like to see how you will be able to escape under such a state of mind with nowhere to run. How can you possibly escape under such a state of mind? Hahaha, Evil Soul, today you have been killed by us! "


    In the middle of the giant starry sky, an incomparably terrifying mirror appeared. In this mirror, there was no way to hide the existence of that star and it appeared in front of the crowd and rays of light could be seen from it. Under such a move, the old man from the Holy Union was overjoyed: "Hahaha, Calming Heart Technique, coupled with your state of mind, it''s perfect. I want to see, how can you escape now? Gaga, I want to see, Evil Soul, after your last chance is killed, what other methods do you have? "


    "Humph, it is said that there are no exceptions for Holy Souls. You have been reincarnated eight times already, and this is the ninth time. As long as we kill you once again after this, you will have no chance. Hahaha, I will kill all the sources of disaster for you!"


    The more the old man spoke, the more excited he became. Even the flames on his forehead could not cause him any pain. Instead, it could only increase his excitement by a tiny bit!


    "Bastard?" Who would have thought that the Sacred Alliance, as well as the Star Pellets, would pass down their cultivation methods through their inheritances? Damn it, damn it! " Sky Fire was so angry that his entire body was shaking. "Gaga, I really want to see what you can do. "Hehe, spirit soul, ghost sword!"


    In the blink of an eye, an incomparably marvelous treasured sword condensed in the air. This treasured sword turned into a sword beam, slashing towards the mirror and the brush that had evolved from the Heart Lock Technique!


    Pah pah pah pah!


    "Hehe, great, great! As long as you fight with me, I will be able to pass the inheritance to that brat!" The heavenly fire was very proud. That treasured sword had turned into a void, continuously evolving!


    "Damn it!" The old man from the Sacred Alliance and the person from the Stars Hall all had a huge change in expression at this moment. Their expressions all flickered with a strange expression, "Damn it, who would have thought that the evil spirits were so strange? Was this method really that sharp? "Humph, but do you think you can do anything with your little tricks? That would be too careless. The nine noble families, won''t you get into trouble?"


    The old man from the Holy Union as well as the person from the Stellar Hall started to curse. They were all cursing and didn''t know why they should act so recklessly. Why hadn''t they acted yet? Under the shouts of the old man from the Holy Union and the person from the Stellar Hall, an essay finally appeared in the sky!


    Dragon Mark Brilliant, Black Mark Brilliant, Blood Emblem Brilliant, Xiao Wen Yao, White Mark Brilliant, Jade Mark Brilliant, Orange Mark Brilliant, Qin Wenyao, Zi Wen Yao, and the nine great emblems. In an instant, they turned into a cage, wrapping around the entire formation!


    "Great Heaven''s Net!"


    In that instant, the Heaven Flames felt the seals suffocating, and they were shocked. "Dragon Mark Brilliant, Black Mark Brilliant, Blood Emblem Brilliant, Xiao Wen Brilliant, White Mark Brilliant, Jade Mark Brilliant, Orange Mark Brilliant, Qin Wen Brilliant, Purple Brilliant? The nine emblazoned clans? Damn it, this bunch of bastards, they didn''t expect it to be them! "Damn it, damn it, the heaven''s net has been restored!"


    "Evil Soul, you finally can''t escape. The three formations to deal with you, are all prepared!" The old man from the Holy Union and the person from the Star Palace all let out a sigh of relief. In nine places on the continent, rays of light appeared and a clan emblem ascended from their respective clans. In the blink of an eye, they were sealed in the sky!


    "This is bad!" I can only activate your innate soul power. As for this tiny bit of inheritance, I can only use my soul power to seal it for you, to seal your inheritance. On this path, after you have been sealed because of the inheritance, it will be extremely difficult for you to obtain it. Skyfire gave a light sigh. His soul power had sealed the whole inheritance to Han Ming''s Holy Soul.


    In the blink of an eye, the star in the sky was sealed, and at the same time, the old man from the Sacred Alliance who was preparing to capture the Evil Soul was shocked, he could no longer feel the existence of the Evil Soul, "Damn it, how did it become like this? "Why did it become like this?"


    "The damned evil spirit has escaped?"


    "Hmph, so what if they escaped? Aren''t they also going to be caught by us, the three major techniques to capture the evil spirits, have long been prepared, hahaha! " Even though the retreat of the Heaven Flame had made them extremely unhappy, they had no way out. The sky above the stars had returned to its calm state, and the nine great inscriptions and other items in the sky had all disappeared one by one. It was as if everyone was dreaming, as if nothing had happened at all.


    At the same time, the chilling cry of those who were just about to accept an inheritance could be heard as they walked to that place to search for it. However, just as they passed through that door, their consciousness suddenly passed out and they fell into a stupor as they fell asleep!


    On the morning of the next day, when Han Ming regained consciousness, he felt as if his soul power had been suppressed, and he was finally able to release his soul power. With a loud bang, Han Ming could only feel his soul power shackling him, and finally, he released it. His soul power was no longer bound by the shackles that it used to have, and it was like his soul power was completely filled with innate soul power.


    Han Ming could only feel his soul power surging as he forcefully fainted. After Han Ming fainted, his body was wrapped in a curtain of light. There were even many impurities being expelled from his body!


    "Hahaha!" After waking up the next morning, Han Ming felt like he was in a dream. He clenched his fist and felt that his soul power had increased by a lot, but he couldn''t remember anything related to cultivation. Han Ming was so angry that he jumped to his feet, "Tian Huo, you bastard, what''s going on? Didn''t you ask me to accept the inheritance? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    However, the Sky Fire did not make the slightest movement despite Han Ming''s cries. Han Ming was so angry that he started to curse. He could easily sense the type of Yuan Power within his soul power, which was in perfect harmony with the heaven and earth. Han Ming had felt it!


    "Hmph, I just don''t have the inheritance memories of the Sacred Soul, but I feel that my potential is limitless!" He could clearly feel the so-called heaven and earth origin energy, "Good, good, the so called Holy Soul Successor has the fusion of the five elements, it seems that I can cultivate a lot of cultivation techniques with different attributes, especially when I obtain the Yellow rank power technique, Mysterious Ice Force. I have already reached the limit of my own cultivation, and the so-called memories are nothing to me.


    For this point, Han Ming was naturally overjoyed, especially after reaching Silver soul, he would be able to learn quite a few cultivation methods and martial skills. This was because after reaching Silver Soul, his soul power had greatly increased, and his body would be able to withstand the damage that martial skills could bring to him!


    This was not something that other people could compare with. Thus, Han Ming was extremely concerned about it.


    "Damn it, what kind of martial arts experience did he say I have? Bullshit, but this old man''s memories should be full of powerful techniques. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for blackmailing you!" Han Ming viciously said, "Damn it! I heard that the inheritance of the Holy Soul was able to help me obtain the memories of many powerful warriors. All of this is just bullsh * t. Damn it, damn it!"

 C24

    Even though the half inheritance didn''t bring him any unparalleled experience, it still brought him some martial arts experience, but it also unshackled his soul power!


    The explosive attribute of his soul power had finally exploded. The attribute of Han Ming''s cultivation had finally been perfectly displayed!


    Even though Han Ming was not satisfied with all of this, he still trained diligently. Right now, he no longer needed to care about the matters of the family, what he needed to do was train hard, cultivate hard, and now that his innate soul power had exploded out, his training had become even smoother. But after Han Ming punched out, his physical body was still in pain, and he knew that there was a huge imbalance between the strength of his soul and the strength of his physical body.


    Refining the Burning Mortal Pill and the flames that burned the impurities within the pill, removing them one by one. Han Ming clearly knew that if he were to cultivate, he would be able to do it, but he didn''t know how long it would take.


    Han Ming was someone who had thought of doing so. Naturally, he had prepared all the necessary medicinal ingredients before arranging them in order!


    Right, the most important thing about cultivating this Emperor Elixir Technique is that it requires a wood type soul power, wood type soul power, and earth type soul power to fuse together." Right, the most important thing about cultivating this Emperor Elixir Technique is, wood type soul power, wood type soul power, wood type soul power, and earth type soul power to fuse together. At this moment, with his own soul power, he began to read the records of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine. He muttered to himself for a while, then, following the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique''s cultivation method, he began to condense the soul power of the five elements within his body bit by bit. At the same time, just as his mind moved, the half a portion of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique actually turned into rays of light and flowed into Han Ming''s body.


    Wood type Pill Fire! Han Ming could clearly feel that the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine had actually helped him gather his soul power!


    "Hahaha, good, very good! Most of my soul power was converted into wood type soul power and turned into wood type Pill Fire! Good, very good!" Han Ming''s heart was moved. He had finally cultivated the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique''s most important Pill Fire!


    Wood type Pill Fire! This was wood type soul power that was difficult to obtain for millions of people!


    Therefore, the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique didn''t have a successor yet. It was a waste of his efforts! As Han Ming trained in these Pill Fire, his heart moved. He was prepared to use his wood type Pill Fire to refine these ingredients.


    One had to know that the wonders of the emperor''s spiritual medicine lay in his refining methods. They were extremely profound ¡ª the concocting of pills through the void!


    As for the other pill refiners, they would need pill furnaces in order to concoct superior pills.


    The first step was to refine the essence of the pill using his own wood attribute flame! A thought flashed through Han Ming''s mind. Naturally, he knew what was going on. He directly grabbed the medicinal ingredient in his hand. His wood type Pill Fire throbbed as he refined all the medicinal ingredient''s essence.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming grabbed out with his hand. A strand of medicinal ingredients had been refined, and once again, he began to refine them. Quite a number of medicinal ingredients would fall into his hand and be refined into strands of fluorescent light!


    A green fluorescent light floated in the air! After Han Ming saw this, he began to pant heavily. With such a small amount of medicinal essence, he was already as tired as a dead dog.


    Hu hu hu hu! Dammit, I still don''t have enough soul power! " Han forced out a cold smile. "My soul power, even after I become a Silver Soul Master, I won''t be able to persevere for long with my current strength!"


    Han Ming used his own soul power to entrust the medicinal ingredients to the medicinal ingredients, and at the same time, he activated the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique to properly restore his soul power.


    After consuming quite a few medicinal pills and recovering his soul power, Han Ming diligently cultivated. He started to use the Emperor Spiritual Medicine''s Void Refinement Technique to refine the medicinal herbs. "Void Melting Furnace!"


    A massive amount of soul power, under the cold cry, forcefully turned into a furnace with his own soul power. In this furnace, he extracted his own wood-attribute pill fire and turned it into a source of fire, swallowing all the origin energy in the world. Streams of origin energy were absorbed into the furnace in order to fuel the furnace fire!


    "Go!" With his current strength, he was unable to separate all of the essence and impurities within the medicinal ingredients. Furthermore, he also needed the help of the Void Melting Furnace which his soul power had turned into to come and refine the last part of the medicinal ingredients. If he did a good job with this step, his medicinal pill could naturally be successfully refined.


    Therefore, at any time, Han Ming would not let down his guard. Han Ming had cultivated to the realm of a Silver Soul Master, and his soul power was in a huge battle.


    "Sky Seal!"


    "Falling Life Seal!"


    "Palm Heavenly Seal!"


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming had already displayed quite a number of seals, which were all imprints that had their own uses on the furnace. After purifying the medicinal ingredients, consolidating the Pill Fire and absorbing the Spiritual Aura, even with Han Ming''s strength, he was only able to use three seals, which was already the limit of his strength. After Han Ming cast the three seals, the Void Melting Furnace seemed to have evolved into a real furnace. With a thump, the flames finally turned all the medicinal herbs into a ball of medicinal liquid that gathered within the entire Void Melting Furnace!


    The space furnace was constantly absorbing the spirit energy, nurturing the pills!


    Pregnancy Pill! This point would require a great deal of time. After Han Ming endured with his soul power for three full days, a fragrance finally wafted over. It was evident that the pill was about to be successfully refined!


    "We''ve finally reached the final step!" Han Ming''s heart trembled. He endured the ecstasy in his heart and immediately used the final seal ¡ª ¡ª Pill Condensation Technique ¡ª ¡ª "Condensing!"


    Han Ming waved his hand to form a pill and it landed on the Void Furnace!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! The spatial melting furnace actually produced a series of buzzing sounds. These sounds forced Han Ming to use his own methods, condensing the pills within the furnace and using his pill splitting technique. Pills after pills began to surge in the air!


    "Capture!" Han Ming burst out in laughter as he opened the entire furnace. Each medicinal pill transformed into rays of light, preparing to escape. He transformed his soul power into a large hand, and ruthlessly grabbed the medicinal pills one by one!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming had used up a huge amount of his cultivation base and turned into streams of light. In the blink of an eye, he had grabbed a lot of medicinal pills and placed them in his hands. Han Ming looked at the nine medicinal pills in his hand and was overjoyed.


    However, his method was too dry. The resulting elixir was taken away from the space. He had only caught nine bullets. The rest of the elixirs had turned into spiritual qi and disappeared!


    "Haha, good, good, this is really great!" Han Ming burst out in laughter. As for this pill, he was overjoyed!


    The Burning Fan Pill could turn into internal fire within the body and burn all the impurities within the body, allowing his physical body to grow stronger. For some reason, Han Ming knew that there were too many impurities within his body! This Burning Fan Pill just so happened to allow his fleshly body to be pure.

 C25

    After Han Ming saw his masterpiece, he knew that his pill was good. He wanted to see if this pill was as good as he had expected it to be. He wanted to see the results of his test! As he thought of this, Han Ming took out one of the remaining medicinal pills and swallowed it. He could feel a ball of flame and the presence of life exploding from within his body!


    Hot! Hot! Hot! Han Ming could only feel powerful flames erupting from within his body. He instinctively felt as if his entire body was going to melt under these flames. Surprise emerged in his heart, [Oh no, I was too careless!] This Burning Fan Pill is too overbearing. If I were to continue like this, I might really be burnt alive by these flames, am I not? It seems that I have to use my trump card. Otherwise, I will die in the Pill Fire of these medicinal pills!


    "Xuan Bing!" In his body, the power of fire and the power of ice were all fused together. This kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, was not just simple, he had overestimated himself too much, but what he knew was that this kind of arrogance was not something that could be suppressed, instead it was growing hotter and hotter. At this moment, his clothes seemed to be on fire, and not only did Han Ming feel this, he also felt an incomparably tyrannical strength spreading out from his body!


    "Hot, it''s hot, it''s hot, it''s really melting me!" At this moment, his own body was exposed, but at this moment, Han Ming seemed to want to burn himself into a ball of scorched earth. However, he was not afraid in the slightest, instead, his heart was overjoyed. This showed that his pill was very good. "I still can''t do it, I really can''t do it. Without a special method, I really won''t be able to swallow this pill!"


    At this time, Han Ming remembered about the records of the Burning Fan Pill related to the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine technique, and the special techniques required to consume the Burning Fan Pill, either to be suppressed with a strong ice type medicine or to use a special technique. His Mysterious Ice Force, his cultivation technique was still too low, and was unable to wipe away the tyrannical medicinal properties of the Burning Fan Pill.


    "Origin Convergence Technique!" The cold cry was the flames that had been created from the elixir and refined his own body. He was able to directly move all of the flames within his body, and every single drop of blood was dripping with blood from his pores and hair. Even his clothes were dyed red!


    The flames were like a torrent as they flowed through his body, burning all of the impurities and dirt within his body at this moment. With such a change, not only did Han Ming not feel the slightest bit of fear, he also calmly swallowed all of the flames, "Explode!" "Now that I have used everything up, I can truly remove those impurities and transform my body into a supreme treasure!"


    In the blink of an eye, he had spat out a sliver of black blood, but he did not realize that the blood in his body was gradually becoming different from the blood of humans. The blood was showing a sliver of green color, as if it was not human blood.


    An immense pain erupted from Han Ming''s body as a loud explosion resounded. Han Ming seemed to have fainted, so he had no choice but to use his trump card: "Fire Circulation Technique, Heaven Burning Jade Cauldron!"


    Zhou You used his own body as the furnace and the flames from the Mortal Burning Pill as the fire and then used his own body as the medicine and refined it into the supreme medicine. Thus, the cold cry could clearly feel the impurities that were slowly flowing out from him as the terrifying flames swam within his body!


    At the same time, he felt an incomparably terrifying Essence Qi enter his body. A large amount of Essence Qi entered his body, turning into streams of torrents that rushed into Han Ning''s body!


    As the flames entered his body, Han Ming could feel his physical body being filled with all kinds of amazing and transparent things, as if it were an invincible body. However, the medicinal strength of the Burning Fan Pill had yet to be truly refined.


    With a loud bang, Han Ming felt as if a terrifying flame was coming out from his dantian!


    Pah pah pah pah pah! Han Ming could clearly feel that his body seemed to be about to split apart in the midst of these flames. He could feel an enormous pain, as if he was being slashed into pieces, never to reincarnate, as if he would never be able to recover from it. This iron man, Han Ming, also let out a series of cries that sounded like the injuring of wild beasts. This caused everyone from the Han family to tremble in fear!


    What is Eldest Young Master doing? What had happened? Why did he let out such an earth-shattering cry? Everyone was overwhelmed with shock. They did not know what had happened, but Han Ming had actually let out such a scream. However, they did not dare to enter Han Ming''s cultivation area. After all, his cultivation area was extremely secretive!


    Whoever casually entered Han Ming''s cultivation area would be given a huge punishment! Under Han Hong''s orders, other than a servant like Pure''er, no one else was allowed to enter Han Ming''s cultivation area. This was something that everyone was well aware of!


    After the scream, Han Ming was still unable to vent the pain he was feeling. He knew clearly in his heart: "The longer the pain, the shorter the pain. Fine, fine. I want to see if the power of this Burning Fan Pill can really be reborn." Hahaha! Explode, explode! I want to see whether you are strong or me!


    With a loud bang, Han Ming could only feel waves of incomparably powerful energy exploding within his body!


    Under the huge explosion, the chilling cry finally could not resist being knocked unconscious by the waves of energy!


    Even though he had fainted, the terrifying power of the Burning Fan Pill still did not stop. Instead, it crazily transformed his cold body, which unconsciously began twitching. Streams of blood flowed out from his body one after another!


    The massive amount of blood had wrapped around Han Ming''s blood-red clothes. The entire person was unable to see Han Ming''s appearance!


    Han Ming did not know how he woke up. After he woke up, all he felt was that his entire body was sore. He didn''t even have a bit of strength left. "Ahhh!" Han Ming couldn''t help but let out a blood-curdling screech. His body was covered in blood scabs, and he almost couldn''t open his eyes!


    Now that he saw himself like this, he hurriedly ran to his own hot spring. His entire body was wrapped in the water of the hot spring, and in the blink of an eye, the hot spring also turned into a bloodstain. He finally cleaned himself up and soaked his entire body in the hot spring, and at this moment, he almost fell asleep again.


    He wanted to see if the Burning Fan Pill, without his control, had refined his own body to perfection. When he entered a deep meditative state, he could feel the crystal clear and crystalline state within his body. His body had reached a high level of perfection, as if his own body had finally become harmonious.


    The soul power in his body finally merged with his own body, giving him a real feeling, no longer the heavy feeling from before, but instead a relaxed feeling, "Good, good, good, finally great, I''ve finally gotten rid of the bastards in my body?" Great, this time I can truly cultivate! My physical body will no longer show any signs of weakness! "


    "Hahaha, boy, not bad? "You have finally refined the ''Burning Fan Pill''?" Tian Huo finally woke up as he lazily spoke to Han Ming!


    When Han Ming heard how easy it was to deal with Sky Fire, he was so angry that he started cursing loudly, "You ¡­" You... Skyfire, you bastard, do you know about the Holy Soul inheritance you gave me? Didn''t you say I could obtain unparalleled inherited martial arts memories? Why didn''t I get any? And what exactly is a Saint Soul inheritance? "How come I didn''t bring you along at all?"


    Skyfire yawned and said, "Hur Hur Hur Hur, did I say anything?"


    "Bastard!" Han Ming was enraged, "Tell me more clearly, what is a Saint Soul inheritance? Why does it seem like I entered a palace and was preparing to obtain the numerous memories. Why does it feel like I fainted because of a strange feeling!


    "Brat, you finally managed to get the beast blood impurities in your body!" At that moment, the Heaven Flame spoke to Han Ming.


    "Beast blood? An impurity? " Han Ming was stunned, "What do you think it is? "Do I have beast blood in my body?"


    Han Ming couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt about his identity. Logically speaking, the power of the Burning Fan Pill was not bad, but his physical body definitely wouldn''t have made such a huge improvement in this pill, right? As for the beast race, they were famous for having powerful bodies! Could his background be related to the beast race? Was his mother really a beast?


    Han Ming suddenly recalled the time when he saw his mother''s soul power. All sorts of tyrannical soul power had perfectly suited the beast race! Was her mother really a beast?


    But didn''t the human race and the beast race have nothing to do with each other? Why did this happen?


    Han Ming was very puzzled, but he did not say it out loud!

 C26

    "Sky Fire, do I have the blood of a beast? Or perhaps, my mother is a member of the Beast Race? " Han Ming urgently asked Sky Fire, as if he was finally approaching the truth. He could not help but feel anxious, and his words were extremely heavy: "Sky Fire, tell me, won''t you? I know you know that. Otherwise, don''t even think about letting me off! "


    "Hur Hur Hur, did I say anything?" Not only are you unable to greatly refine your Mental Energy, you have also expended so much of it. Otherwise, just by relying on this pill, you would be able to refine your body to a much more perfect state. What a pity, what a pity! It''s a pity that your mental strength is too low. Although your mental strength is quite high compared to someone of the same level, it''s still far from being able to reach the soul of an innate expert. Heh heh, kid, you must be really angry! "


    "Mental Energy? Skyfire, are you talking about something else again? Hmph, bastard, do you think I don''t know? Do you think I can''t find out for myself if you don''t tell me the truth? Hmph hmph, you said that my spiritual force is low, then do you have any way to increase it? I remember that there are many records in the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine that can be refined, but the plaintiff''s cultivation increases. However, the Spirit power is so ethereal, and the cultivation method that can cultivate Spirit power is very precious. According to the legends, many clans don''t have the cultivation method of Spirit power. "Hahaha!" Han Ming frowned. "Then can you teach me a method to train spiritual energy?" "Hmph, if you don''t give it to me, then I won''t blame you for being impolite. I know you are giving me the inheritance of the sacred soul, it is useless. If you don''t give me a method to cultivate my spiritual force, then I won''t let you off!"


    When Han Ming said those last words, he was vicious and a little shameless. If Tian Huo didn''t say it, then he would beat Tian Huo up, "Did you know? Do you know that? "It''s because you and I are unable to get our hands on the Holy Soul''s inheritance. If not for you, I wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    "Hahaha, good, good. I will teach you!" Tian Huo felt a little guilty for sealing all of Han Ming''s Sacred Soul inheritances. Even if Han Ming did not say anything, he would still teach Han Ming. However, Tian Huo was still a little unhappy at being threatened by this kid, "However, are you certain that you must practice this kind of Mental Energy method?"


    "Of course, you''re right. Weakness is a sin. There is only one way to get rid of it, and that is to work hard and train. That is, train in a spiritual force technique. No matter how dangerous it is, I must train in it!" "Alright, pass it to me!" Han Ming knew that the method of training Spirit Power was extremely precious. Therefore, he would naturally cherish the method of training Spirit Power if one was able to obtain it!


    Especially when it came to a person''s soul power. It was related to a great deal of cultivation realms, so to be able to raise one''s cultivation level meant that one''s soul power had to be strong!


    Spiritual force was the most important thing in determining the size of a person''s soul power!


    Many of the major clans were able to call themselves great clans because of one reason ¡­ they had in their hands a technique to train their spiritual energy!


    "Hahaha, boy, you found this yourself. This cultivation method of spiritual force is known as a foot higher than the demon by ten feet!" Skyfire laughed heartily and said to Han Ming, "Little guy, you have to be careful. This spiritual power cultivation method is very strange. It can allow your spiritual power to develop in an earth-shattering manner in one night. Are you willing to cultivate it?"


    "Hahaha, is there really such a good thing?" Han Ming faintly smiled and said, "However, I know that the amount of benefits one obtains is the price one must pay. I wonder what kind of price one must pay to learn this step of Mental Energy cultivation?"


    "Kid, you are indeed very smart!" Sky Fire laughed, "But didn''t you listen to me? This cultivation technique is called the One foot high and one foot high, also known as the Demonic Summoning Formula! "


    "Demon Summoning Formula?" Han Ming frowned, "What do you mean by ''Demon Summoning Formula''?"


    "The so called Devil Summoning Art can be called to awaken the inner demons within your body. As long as you can kill the inner demons within your body, your inner demonic spiritual energy will belong to you!" Tian Huo indifferently explained.


    After Han Ming heard all the explanations, his heart stirred, "You''re saying that I can fantasize about having an inner demon. After I completely kill that inner demon, I''ll be able to obtain its mind power. If I don''t have the inner demon that I can kill, then what would happen?"


    "Hahaha, didn''t I already say that? If you can''t kill the inner demon in your body, then you only have one ending, which is ¡ª death! Your inner demon will completely devour you and take your place. He will be the other you, your cultivation, your memories, and all of your things will come true for him! " Skyfire smiled. "Do you still want to learn this martial art?"


    Han Ming could not help but feel confused. This martial art was too strange! Do I want to learn? Han Ming''s heart was pounding. Was he going to learn such an evil art? However, if he didn''t learn this martial art, wouldn''t he be scared? If there was no end, then wouldn''t that mean he was taking away his own life? If he wanted to live under the influence of the inner demons at all times, would he be able to do something bad if he was not careful and the inner demons broke out from his body?


    Han Ming was startled when he thought of this. He turned to Tian Huo and asked, "Tian Huo, tell me honestly, is there an end to this training method?" Could it be that once I train in this mental cultivation method, my inner demon will follow me forever? You can''t get rid of them, can you? "


    Tian Huo did not hesitate at all when he heard Han Ming''s question. He smiled slightly, "Hahaha, boy, not bad, not bad at all. You are really not bad. "Right, this cultivation technique will never stop. The inner demons will continuously evolve under your seven emotions and six desires into a demonic barrier. As long as the demonic barrier enters your body, your inner demons will grow!"


    "However, this grimoire has never been successfully cultivated by anyone. It is already good enough to be able to kill demons four or five times, but to kill countless demons and become eternal is extremely difficult. This is because it is too difficult for a person to defend his own heart!" Skyfire slightly sighed, "Therefore, I also think that you won''t be able to cultivate this treasure book!"


    "Is that so? I must cultivate! " Han Ming was moved, "Is it that the greater my inner demon is, the greater the spiritual force I will gain?"


    "Hahaha, boy, I know your personality. You will choose this one ¡­ Dao is one foot high, and the devil is ten feet high!" Tian Huo laughed loudly: "But little brat, you only need to remember one thing, everything is fake, and only your own heart is real. If you are able to understand this point, you will be able to cultivate to the Heavenly Completion Stage! "


    "Alright, cut the bill. The real truth is that you are going to teach me the Art of Summoning!" Han Ming''s heart was moved. He did not care about the commands of the Sky Fire. Instead, he wanted to practice the so-called Demonic Summoning Formula!


    "Alright, I''ll teach you!" The Heaven Fire Soul Fire danced within Han Ming''s Soul Space. Under the waves of flames, it condensed into words. All of the words could be formed into a set of incantations. This magic book had been condensed into a ¡ª Demon Summoning Art!


    After Han Ming had comprehended the Art of Summoning, his heart was overwhelmed with shock. This Art of Summoning was truly worthy of having a demonic character. It was filled with dense demonic aura and could not be changed in the slightest, "Demon Summoning Art, first part ¡ª Illusory Demon!"


    "Brat, Huanmo, you must know that the first part of the Demon Summoning Art is to visualize the devil in your heart!" Tian Huo instructed, "I have never trained to be a foot tall. You must be careful as long as you train by yourself. As long as you can kill a heart demon, you will be able to condense a protector deity in your heart!"


    "Is that so?" Han Ming did what he said and sat cross-legged on the ground. He began to imagine a demon, "Netherworld White Bone, life and death!"


    For the first time, Han Ming had to face his own fear. He began to visualize his own body, and what was transformed into the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was the Netherworld White Bone, which was also showing the effects of life and death. All kinds of fear were born from his heart, and it gradually instilled into his own heart.


    At this moment, the inner demon was rapidly growing!


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming could clearly see a black shadow absorbing the incomparably terrifying heart demon energy and began to grow!


    "Brat, you are courting death. Don''t you know that the greater your first visualization, the stronger your inner demon will be the next time you are born?" Skyfire hurriedly sent a sound transmission. "Alright, alright, this is the first time using inner demons. The bigger the better. You should be a little more careful!"


    Skyfire was also shocked by Han Ming''s audacity. The ignorant was truly fearless. Wasn''t this fellow too ruthless? He actually came up with such a big inner demon?


    Although it was reasonable to say that a person who cultivated the Devil Summoning Art would be able to kill the inner demons for the first time, but wouldn''t such a powerful inner demon mean that the inner demons would become increasingly difficult to control in the end? Skyfire had no choice but to give a personal reminder!


    "Eh?" Han Ming hastily dispersed his demon remembrance!


    "Gaga, do you think it''s that easy to scatter my food?" Demon Cold Sonic suddenly condensed and turned into a man in black, sneering at Han Ming!


    Soul space!


    Han Ming personally faced Mo Hanming and asked, "Are you the other side to me?"


    "That''s right!" No, I am you, you are me, but from today onwards, I am the only one. I have not thanked you for letting me separate from that hypocritical body of yours. In return, I will inherit everything from you.

 C27

    Demon Han Ming cackled and walked towards Han Ming. His soul space turned into a battlefield. Demon Han Ming''s body moved and took big steps, throwing a punch towards Han Ming!


    "Hahaha, you are only the devil in my heart''s transformation. You have to rely on me for everything. Do you think that I can live after you leave?" Han Ming sneered, "Now that the devil has been killed, I will return a bright and clear sky!"


    "Han Family Fist!"


    "Han Family Fist!"


    Both of them displayed the same cultivation technique and martial skill. As the two of them collided with each other, they both took a few steps back.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" A cold shiver went down his spine.


    Demon Han Ming laughed out loud, "Are you saying that you doubt that I know your techniques? "Hahaha, yours is mine, mine is still mine! You will, I will! You won''t! I will still! Do you think you can defeat me?"


    "Xuan Bing!" Devil Hanming also released a terrifying ice-cold energy. This ice-cold energy was so powerful that it created a glacier. As the cold wind blew over, Han Ming was shocked. "Damn it, ice-cold energy!"


    The two forces of qi collided with each other. The cold cry and the cold cry collided intensely. They each took a step back and blood began to spill out one by one!


    "Hmph. A mere inner demon. You think you can win over me?" The cold cry of rage suddenly turned into numerous shadows. "Illusory Devil Dance!"


    The cold cry turned into countless shadows as a fist struck at Mo Hanming. However, it struck one of the shadows. "Shadow? Not good, how could this be? An afterimage? "


    "That''s right, this is an afterimage. Not only do you know the Illusory Demons Dance, the Illusory Demons Dance can not only form an attack, it can also be used to defend. Do you think you can win against me?" In the blink of an eye, it turned into three afterimages. The afterimage was there and after taking the punch, it made a face and sent a kick towards Han Ming.


    After Han Ming''s shadow was hit, it dispersed the energy waves!


    Han Ming performed the Illusory Demons Dance, focusing on speed and illusion, rebounding the energies!


    However, it had evolved into something else. In the fight between Han Ming and Han Ming, the speed at which they fought was extremely fast. Even Sky Fire lived in Han Ming''s soul space and it made his heart jump! Who would have thought that this little brat, this inner demon that he came up with was so powerful?


    However, the inner demon was becoming more and more powerful. As long as Han Ming defeated it, he would be able to obtain more benefits. This was something that Tian Huo knew, but he did not need to help in this kind of fight.


    The power of the demonheart originated from within one''s own body!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, what do you think? I know all the moves you know, and I''m still better at using them than you. What do you think you are? "Gaga, you are nothing in my eyes, gaga!" Demon Han Ming laughed out loud, "You don''t have any other way right now, do you? Despair? Right, you should be feeling desperate, you are now in the abyss of despair, you have no other way! "


    "Mysterious Ice Force! Freezing three feet into the air isn''t something that can be done in a day!" Suddenly, Han Ming let out a wild cry. In an instant, the power of the Mysterious Ice Force he had unleashed had finally condensed into one. The entire space of his soul was instantly sealed in ice!


    Mo Hanming was also sealed in these layers of ice!


    Tian Huo, who was at the side, shook his head and let out a bitter laugh when he saw this. This fellow still did not know what he should do to subdue that inner demon.


    It seemed that this time, it would be extremely difficult for this little brat to understand this much!


    There were many things that he would have comprehended if he were to remind himself. However, the things that he had comprehended were not those of Han Ming himself, but those of his Heaven Flame. No matter how many detours he took, Han Ming would need to personally comprehend them.


    "Hahaha!" Han Ming looked at the pieces of ice and laughed out loud, "I won, I won in the end. You are just a demon thought of mine, how can you win against me?"


    "Is that so?" A strange smile flashed across the face of Demonshine, who was trapped in the layer of ice. Suddenly, the layer of ice began to crack one by one!


    Pah pah pah pah pah! Pieces of ice were shattered on the ground. Han Ming walked out and sneered at Han Ming, "Don''t tell me you don''t know what you are thinking? Do you think you can escape from my hands?" "Hahaha!"


    Demon Han Ming advanced towards Han Ming step by step, "Heh heh, fear, fear, hate, hate, these things will all become a source of power for me. What do you say? Do you want such a great power? Do you want to obtain my spiritual force? Gaga, come on, come on, you just have to throw yourself into my arms, it''s all possible, you know? As long as you walk towards my heart, you can become one with me! "


    One incomparably tempting voice after another resounded towards the cold cry!


    "Shut up, shut up, all of you shut up!" Han Ming spat out some blood and almost fell to the ground after being hit by Mo Han''s attack, "Shut up! Everything you have said is just a joke, a big joke! You are just a demon in my heart, a small demon in your heart, you have no use to me!"


    "Is that so?" "I thought you wanted to know about your mother?" Heh heh, being weak is a crime, a heinous crime. You should know that only Heavenly Souls can get close to that place and meet your mother.


    "Silver-soul disciple, you''re just a mere Silver-Soul disciple. You''re not worthy of carrying such a tiny trick for others!" "Ha Ha, poor, pitiful, look, this is the past you!" Demon Han Ming''s gaze went straight through Han Ming''s heart, revealing his greatest desire as well as his greatest thoughts.


    With a wave of his hand, Demon Hanming''s entire soul space began to change. Han Ming realized that he had actually seen the portrait of himself when he was a few years old, "Look, when others are nestling in their mother''s embrace and acting like a spoiled child, what about you? You just look at her and envy her. You want to see your mother and hear her say something, don''t you? "Even if it is a reprimand, you will enjoy it, won''t you?


    "Wake up. As long as you fall into my embrace, you can obtain everything, the entire world!"


    Han Ming looked at his own memories from when he was a few years old, and his eyes became misty. It was obvious that he was moved by Mo Han Ming''s words, and he said, "Hehe, you know what I mean. You should know what I mean, right? Gaga, how is it? "Come, come, why don''t we merge into one!"


    "Think about it, only you have the strength. As long as you gently strike out, the heavens and earth would be shattered by that sword strike. How could there be any strength that could resist you going to see your mother? Take a look at the Han Family? "Think about it, how lonely is your Han family?" "The Li Family is merely a small force, how could they be so bold? As long as you are able to merge with me and become one, you will be able to kill all the people who bully you one by one. All the forces will not be able to stop you, with a swing of your long sword, the mountains will crack and the earth would crack, the rivers would turn upside down, think about it, what kind of power is this, how powerful is this? Come, as long as you merge with me, you will be able to obtain such a powerful strength. Think about it, the people who bully you, the people who bully your Han family, and the people who obstruct your mother''s meeting, all of them will not be able to stop you! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Strength, strength. As long as I have strength, as long as you can give me strength, then what''s the point of merging into one?" All of a sudden, a trace of infatuation flashed through Han Ming''s eyes. He walked towards Han Ming in a daze!


    "Brat, you can''t. If you really became one with Demon Cold Sonic, then everything about you will be completely devoured by him. Everything about you will help to fulfill your inner demon. This inner demon will replace you as a whole!" At this moment, Skyfire reminded Han Ming in a hurry!


    Just as he finished speaking, Skyfire discovered a gigantic pillar of light that descended upon Han Ming''s body!


    "Shut up, are you courting death?" Demon Han Ming shouted to the Sky Fire, "I will make the decision in my territory! Everything has to be done according to my orders, get lost! "


    Tian Huo received the power of the soul space and was sealed at the side. "Damn it, if I hadn''t fought with that old fogey back then, how would I have been scolded by such a small inner demon? Damn it, I miscalculated in the end. If it wasn''t for me expending so much energy, this kind of unlucky thing wouldn''t have happened! "


    The heavenly fire was sealed to the side!


    Han Ming walked step by step towards Mo Han Ming, as if he was going to become one with him!


    "Come, let us merge into one!" Demon Han Ming opened up his arms, as if he wanted to become one with him!


    "Fuse! Good!" All of a sudden, he hugged Demon Han Ming. Just as Demon Han Ming was about to swallow the cry, he felt a great pain coming from his abdomen. He pushed away the cry and realized that a dagger had pierced into his abdomen, "You ¡­ "You, you, you cheated?"


    "Hahaha!" Han Ming laughed crazily, reversing the situation, "That''s right, I have used trickery, accept your fate!"

 C28

    Han Ming directly stabbed a dagger into Mo Hanming''s chest. Huala, huala, drops of blood began to flow out from his body!


    "You ¡­ You... You are really cruel! " "You are more ruthless than me, you are really fierce, you have won, but don''t be proud, this is just the beginning, do you know?"


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Han Ming immediately took out a dagger that was condensed from soul power. "You''re just a thought formed from my mind, do you think that you can really defeat me? Hmph, you want to fuse with me? Don''t even think about it, just die for me! "


    Han Ming pulled out his dagger and soul power, which was refined by Mo Hanming, entered his body one after another. Han Ming''s terrifying mind energy was rapidly increasing, as if he had ingested poison, and his mind energy was gradually increasing. His soul power was like a tide!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, don''t be complacent, you don''t need to be complacent, all of this is just the beginning, I am already one foot into the sky, I will return. Everything will gradually enter your body and become your master, you can endure my enticement, but next time, you will definitely not be able to escape!" Demon Cold Ming''s consciousness gradually disappeared into Han Ming''s soul realm. In Han Ming''s mind, a mind like spirit god that could protect itself appeared. It was stiff and extremely mysterious, but Han Ming couldn''t support it at all.


    "Yes!" Han Ming immediately prostrated himself on the ground, "Cough, cough, what a powerful inner demon. He''s even more skilled at using any of my moves than I am. He''s even more powerful than me. What a powerful fellow!"


    "Boy, you scared me to death! I also thought that you were tempted by a heart demon. Do you know how worried I was?" After he practiced the Demonic Summoning Art against Han Ming, he could not help but feel a tinge of regret in his heart. This Demonic Summoning Art was too formidable. In the past, he did not have anyone to practice it.


    Han Ming could only feel that his mental strength had greatly increased, but he was also tired now. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice the Art of Summoning, fusing the remnant inner demon''s mental strength into his mental strength. Because the heart demon was born in his body, this mental strength was the same as his own, so refining it was extremely easy!


    Thump! Thump! Thump! After a long time, he would be able to absorb that spirit energy and use it as his own soul power. His own cultivation would then be able to greatly increase, especially his Innate Soul Power, which had already been broken through. In the future, he would be able to break through all kinds of realms, and the shackles between realms would be much easier compared to those people!


    With the increase in his Spiritual Energy, his consciousness seemed to have suddenly enveloped the entire Han family. With his consciousness, all of the Han family''s images appeared in his consciousness and turned into a picture scroll. Everything appeared in Han Ming''s mind!


    This strange feeling was extremely comfortable. Was this the benefit of having a large increase in one''s mental strength? Hahaha, this is great! However, after Han Ming sensed this bit, he suddenly felt killing intent within his Spiritual Force!


    "Oh no, there''s killing intent? Just who was it? How dare you cause trouble for our Han family? " At this moment, Han Ming opened his eyes and felt his heart tremble. He also fell out from the mysterious conception: "Damn it, damn it, if I knew who squeezed him to death, then my mental power would have greatly increased, and I could have become a person with my own Sky Eye. But because of this reason, I lost this opportunity, I will crush you to death next time!"


    Han Ming waved his hand and started waving his clothes. "Damn it, damn it. I would like to see who has the guts to do so." Hmph, you dare come to our Han family to cause trouble? Don''t you know what our Han family is? How dare he be so impudent? Humph, if you don''t put our Han family in your eyes, then don''t blame me for being impolite! " After hearing these voices, he could not help but feel great anger in his heart. Streams of fury were raised, as if they wanted to kill everyone: "Abominable bastard, I want to see if you really do not put our Han clan in your eyes!"


    Han Ming performed the Illusory Demoness Dance, while he himself


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sounds of slaughter shocked Han Ming. "What is going on? Why were there sounds of fighting coming from the Han family? What had happened? Who doesn''t have eyes? "Hmph, I will definitely kill these fellows in my hands, humph!" Han Ming also rushed out of his room and ran towards the Han Residence''s residence!


    "Hmph, who are you people? How dare you cause trouble for the Han Family? " After Han Ming left, he would see a few black-clothed men wantonly setting fire to the Han Family, killing, robbing, and many Han Family descendants. At this moment, they were all shouting at a black man!


    "Keke, is he the trash of the Han Family? "Good, good, good, very good, very good, very good, today don''t blame me for being impolite, today I will kill all of you, and let you know my power, my hatred, I want you all to take responsibility with me, gaga!" The man in black said coldly to the Han family.


    "Who is it?" Arrogant! Don''t you know that we are the Han Family? We can certainly be satisfied if you come here to rob us, but if you want to make a move? Hmph, don''t blame us for being impolite! " All of a sudden, all the servants of the Han family spoke to the man in black with an air of righteousness!


    "Good, good, you little bastard of the Han Family, are you sure you''re not bad?" But because of this, I will kill you all! " The black-clothed man became furious and started sneering at the Han Family disciples. "Hahaha, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless. Blame only the place where you lived. You were born in the Han Family, hahaha!"


    "Sword Net Fish Dragon Formation!" This man in black was truly too arrogant. In an instant, they had pulled up one net after another, and each net had a sharp blade running through it. These things were not simple objects, but were created from the incomparably strong muscles and bones of demon beasts.


    As the blades clashed together, a series of clanging sounds rang out. This sound had roused everyone''s minds!


    "Hahaha, good, Sword Net Fish Dragon Formation?" It''s just the so-called Saber Net Fish Dragon Formation. Do you think I''m afraid of you? "Humph!" The black clothed person sneered and allowed the Sword Net Fish Dragon Formation to tangle with his body. However, at this time, his body began to emit a jade color. This jade color was extremely powerful.


    "Jade Shattering Art?" Limitless Jade Body? " Astonishment flashed across their faces, but that black-clothed person had used his method at this moment. In one move, he had entangled the Sword Net Fish Dragon Formation onto their jade-like hands!


    Pah pah pah pah! The man in black had used a technique to forcefully break open the Sword Net Fish Dragon Formation!


    Ahhh!" The loud noise and the recoil caused the Han Family disciples to tumble to the ground.


    They could not help but let out miserable shrieks when the hand was broken!


    "Bastard, you''re courting death!" The big dog also wanted to see who was the owner, right? It was intolerable! The chilling cry hid his tracks, and in the blink of an eye, he performed the Phantom Demon Dance. In an instant, he appeared beside the man in black and punched him ruthlessly!


    "Xuan Bing!"


    In that instant, the two incomparably powerful forces collided and Han Ming was unprepared. Although he had taken a step back, he did not suffer much damage, thus, Han Ming also took a step back. He could also sense the cold Qi within that person''s body!


    "Li Tiancheng?"


    Han Ming''s heart trembled. Looking at his Qi, it was obvious that he was hurt by the Han Clan''s special fist technique. "So it''s you? Li Tiancheng! You actually dared to come back? "


    "Kaka, boy, you really have good eyesight. I can see my figure!" Li Tian Cheng pulled back his face mask and sneered at Han Ming: "Han family? Hahaha, child of the Han Family, you are really not bad, not bad, you can easily recognize me? But today, you and your group of dog slaves ¡­ if you didn''t make a move and persecute our Li family, how could I be so useless? Hmph hmph, you forced my Li Clan to take refuge in the city. I won''t stop until I kill you! I won''t stop until I kill you! "Crunch, crunch, crunch!" Li Tiancheng laughed extremely crazily and laughed extremely presumptuously. Streams of incomparably crazed laughter resounded throughout the entire Han family. Many people with weaker cultivation were knocked unconscious by Li Tiancheng''s howls. Even those who weren''t unconscious had ugly expressions flashing across their faces!


    "Dogs who have lost their homes, how dare you speak bravely?" Han Ming had not only become a Silver Soul Realm Cultivator, but he also possessed a physical body cultivation and he had also killed the inner demon that he had nurtured himself. His mental strength had also increased and his own strength had also improved greatly, so he naturally became arrogant: "Last time, I was taught a good lesson by you, but now that you have come to throw away your life, I will not let you off so easily? Heh heh, I hope you won''t run away like a stray dog this time? Hahaha, I am the same demeanor that you, Li Tiancheng, gave me last time. That action caused people to be extremely shocked. They didn''t expect the dignified Li family''s master to have such powerful abilities. It''s so much stronger than those cats and dogs, hahaha! "


    "Kid, you''re courting death!" Li Tiancheng felt pain as his face revealed a fiendish smile: "Humph, don''t think that I''m injured just because you can brag in front of me! Brat, if it wasn''t because of that faux pas from last time, how could I have been taken advantage of by that scumbag Li Tian Ji? Hmph, my many years of savings have all been ruined by your Han family. Once I don''t kill you, will I be willing? "Heh heh, little kid Han Ming, come and die for me!" Li Tiancheng was infuriated and the Knight on his body went berserk!


    "Is that so?" Han Ming revealed his cultivation base and the strength of a Silver Soul Realm Cultivator. He said, "You old dog, do you still have that kind of power? Hehe, you used that technique, so your cultivation is almost the same as mine. We''re both only at the primary stage of the Silver Soul Realm, do you think you can escape from me?


    "Beginner Silver Soul Cultivator?" Li Tiancheng''s face was so dark that it looked like water was dripping out of it! He also did not expect Han Ming to consolidate his cultivation level so quickly after his breakthrough. The Han Clan now had two Silver soul experts, especially when his cultivation level fell.

 C29

    "Hahaha, not bad, not bad! I''ve already reached the silver soul rank. Today is the day you die. Old man, I''ll be staying!" Han Ming burst out in laughter. He then started to channel the Xuan Bing Power. "Xuan Bing Bow, Dazzling Arrow!" Han Ming used his Mystical Ice Force to draw a bow. He opened up his big hand and pulled the bow. A Mystical Ice Arrow shot out towards Li Tiancheng!


    The last time, Lee Tian Cheng was injured and hadn''t recovered yet, but he was still scared of Han Ming, a Silver Soul Cultivator. Especially when he was hit by the frigid air of the Mysterious Ice Force, he was like a maggot eating away at his bones. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation had broken through to the Silver Soul Realm, he wouldn''t have been afraid of Han Ming at all.


    Li Tiancheng strangely discovered that Han Ming''s cultivation base had already reached the peak of the primary rank Silver soul. His mastery of battle skills could be considered to have reached the extremes, and every single move he made could be considered a form of attack. This kind of battle skill was not as effective as the battle skills he had practiced for many years.


    He knew that when he used the Art of Summoning his cultivation level, it would be beneficial for him to behead the inner demon. The moves that the inner demon learned were easy to handle, they could be said to be very easy to handle, one after another, just like the Yangtze River, which was endless and imposing. Li Tiancheng was an experienced cultivator, but because he used the secret technique, his cultivation level had dropped, so he thought that his experience would not affect Han Ming at all.


    Han Ming performed the Illusory Demon Dance, and in the entire Han Family, all they could see were shadows of Han Ming running around without stopping!


    Afterimages Fist, teleporting through the air, Han Ming executed the true move of the Illusory Devil Dance, hitting Li Tian Cheng until he lost face to face!


    "Hahaha, old bastard! What did I think of you? How about it? You won''t use your Limitless Jade Body? Not using your Jade Shattering Art? " Although Han Ming had the upper hand, he was still careful to sail the ship for over ten thousand years. He had even made it through great storms and great waves.


    Wasn''t this a joke because of an accident? Let alone the Viridescent Eagle against the Rabbit, the Lion against the Rabbit would use his full strength, let alone Li Tiancheng who was once at the peak of the Silver Soul Realm. With just a step, he could become the old man of the Golden Soul Realm?


    The Worm of a Hundred Feet died without becoming stiff! Han Ming was well aware of this point. Naturally, he had to be careful as if he was treading on thin ice!


    "Gaga, I understand. Is it a big family? Your son, Li Yu, has died in my hands, and you still don''t know if he is still your son. You are showing off in front of me like this, don''t tell me that you are not afraid of your Li family being annihilated by me? "Hahaha!" Han Ming had used up all his sarcastic remarks. To Li Tiancheng, this was a direct attack!


    Li Tiancheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth so hard that they made a gurgling sound. This made Han Ming''s heart ache. This old man, if he didn''t die, perhaps he really would bite his teeth off?


    "Little brat Han Ming, don''t try to talk too much. I ¡­" "I ¡­" Li Tiancheng was so angry that his entire body started to tremble, "I ¡­"


    "You what you? Hehe, you''re using all your energy on a woman, and you actually want to deal with me? You really don''t know if you''re dead or alive, hahaha! " The cold cry interrupted Li Tiancheng''s words. He immediately threw out a punch filled with frost: "Ice Sealing Three Chi!" A cold cry rang out as the primary stage Silver soul force erupted. The Han family felt the arrival of winter!


    The Han family''s son retreated step by step under the cold cry of the Ice Force. He also circulated his soul power and activated all the soul power in his body to prevent himself from being frozen to death by the terrifying waves of soul power. However, Li Tiancheng, who was standing in the middle of the storm, was not so lucky!


    "Damn it, a cultivation technique with attributes is indeed tyrannical. However, when did the Han family obtain such a cultivation technique?" Damn it, damn it! " The anger in Li Tiancheng''s heart surged, but his subordinates were not slow either. They immediately activated their Jade Shattering Art to the extreme: "Immeasurable Jade Arms!" Li Tiancheng''s Jade Shattering Art could be said to have reached the peak of a Mortal Realm art. Just one more step and he would be able to use the Jade Shattering Art to deduce the following art and become a Mysterious rank art. However, how would he know that Han Ming had forced him to do this?


    "Demon Avatar!" With a cold laugh, his body strangely appeared behind Li Tiancheng and he struck Li Tiancheng''s back with his palm!


    Li Tiancheng''s Infinity Jade Arm and Limitless Jade Body had already been trained to the point of protecting his entire body. Therefore, the cold sound from the punch was just a strong wind. It hit him and made him hit the wall, spitting out a little bit of blood.


    Gugugu! Li Tiancheng emitted a strange scene as he forcefully forced out a smudge of blood. After the blood was extracted, it fell to the ground in the blink of an eye and condensed into ice: "Such a vicious cultivation technique. It can actually be used in accordance to the movement of the human body and forms the so-called cold poison. Such a vicious poison.


    "Hahaha, a man of means is a man of means. You are the one who provoked me!" Han Ming laughed out loud, "Don''t you know that I, Han Ming, am someone who has a grudge and a grudge? "You provoked our Han Family and want to take over our Han Family. This is the reason for your death. Go to hell! Hahaha, stay in hell and repent for your sorrowful death!" After Han Ming finished speaking, all the figures formed from the Illusory Demons suddenly combined into one. Each shadow would appear one by one and strike out at Li Tiancheng!


    At this time, everything about Li Tiancheng was just a joke in front of his cold voice. It was completely useless. This punch was like a rock breaking the sky, making Qiu Yu laugh.


    "Death? No, I won''t die so easily, I definitely won''t, I definitely won''t be killed by such a child, absolutely not! "Ahhh, come out, come out!" Li Tiancheng roared, "It''s about time for you two to come out. You guys should be able to see his strength clearly. Hahaha, kill him. I''m willing to die with him!"


    Han Ming heard Li Tiancheng''s venomous voice and felt his heart turn cold. He felt a strong wind appear behind him and was startled. He knew why Li Tiancheng had such a strong backer. So it was because he had a dog? He knew that the enemy was surrounding Wei and saving Zhao. If he really wanted to kill Li Tiancheng, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured under these sneak attacks. This was not something he was willing to see, especially since Li Tiancheng was a person from the West Mountain at dusk.


    Han Ming was arrogant and independent, looking down on everyone else. His innate soul power, the inheritance of the holy soul, even though it was only half of it, Han Ming was still the holy soul of this generation, especially Li Tiancheng. The gentleman was not in a dangerous situation. A layer of ice formed on his back and he cast his supreme clone. He then left quickly, and the sound of ice shattering could be heard!


    What a powerful martial skill. This martial skill was not inferior to his Illusory Demons Dance, but also a cultivation technique. It was extremely sharp and could break through one''s own ice wall. This was a Profound Rank cultivation technique!


    "Hmm? Who are you? is actually helping Li Tiancheng to do evil? " Han Ming looked at the man with the strict bearing behind Li Tiancheng. However, when he saw the actions of these people, he surrounded himself one by one and ruthlessly attacked the Han family members. If he didn''t die, he would be injured. He sneered, "Hmph, I didn''t think that Li Tiancheng would invite so many lackeys."


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare you!"


    The few people behind Li Tiancheng were enraged!


    "Hmph, Li Tiancheng can''t even command me!" The leader among them stood up and arrogantly looked at Han Ming. Suddenly, he sneered, "You are the eldest young master of the Han family, Han Ming?"


    "That''s right, I am the eldest young master of the Han family!" Han Ming was proud, "Who are you people? Don''t you know that this is the Han Family''s place? According to the laws of the dynasty, I have the right to kill you alive. "It''s not enough!"


    "Little kid Han Ming, you don''t need to bluff here, we are the so-called imperial court, we can''t manage us, hmph hmph, you still think about it, but you are still not bad, at such a young age, without even entering any sect to train, you already have such achievements. It looks like you can really match up to this so-called genius!" "Humph, but you are just a genius. You do not deserve to know who we are, but if you hand over that thing, I will spare your life!" The leader of the men looked at Han Ming with disdain, "Otherwise..."


    A pair of snake-like eyes swept across the members of the Han clan one by one. When everyone saw this, they felt as if they had been nailed by a venomous snake and a chill rose in their hearts, "Otherwise, no one will be left in the Han clan!"


    So mighty, so overbearing! To be able to exterminate the entire family with one word, this was even more ruthless than Li Tiancheng! Who are these people? How dare he say such words? Seeing this, Han Ming''s heart was filled with doubts. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of doubt. These people were young, but their cultivation wasn''t bad. Several of them were already Silver Soul Cultivators. No wonder they were so arrogant!


    What kind of great sect could have such power? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so arrogant and tyrannical, right? Humph, but do you think you are some big sect that can really do whatever you want? A bunch of brainless people! After Han Ming saw this, his expression didn''t change, but in his heart, he was wondering what trick did Li Tiancheng use to make this group of brainless bastards come and cause trouble for him?


    Could it be that Li Tiancheng, this idiot, had leaked the news that the Han Family had a mine? That''s not right. Logically speaking, no matter how stupid Li Tiancheng was, he wouldn''t tell this enormous secret, right? What in the world could our Han Family have that could cause a group of brainless fools to chase after us?

 C30

    "Gentlemen, didn''t you agree to my request ¡­?" Didn''t you promise me to kill everyone in the Han Family? " Li Tiancheng hurriedly asked a few outsiders, "How can we obtain that item? Is it the Han Family''s child that was let go?"


    "Hmph, Li Tian Cheng, who do you think you are?" The leader of the group shouted angrily, "Whatever we say is whatever. Who do you think you are? "Humph!"


    "Hahaha!" Seeing Li Tiancheng being lectured like this, Han Ming was overjoyed and burst into laughter!


    "Hand it over!" The leader of the group said lightly.


    "What is it?" Han Ming disdainfully replied, "What do we have in our Han family? Is it one of the things that you guys are interested in? "


    "Of course it''s a thousand year cold jade. Otherwise, do you think there''s anything else that would be able to attract us?" The leader among them looked at Li Tiancheng and his voice was filled with impatience!


    "Is that so?" Han Ming sneered, "Take it and see if you have the ability to do so!"


    A thousand-year-old cold jade? Humph, a thousand-year-old cold jade is not only a precious treasure that allows the cultivator to avoid a certain degree of Qi deviation. It is just like when he was cultivating the Art of Summoning the Demons, he could easily overcome this hurdle, and it is also because his body, with the thousand-year-old cold jade, is able to display its true capabilities when necessary, allowing Han Ming''s mind to become clearer!


    Not only that, the thousand-year-old cold jade was also his mother''s only gift to him. It was his only hope for his mother!


    Therefore, if anyone wanted to fight for the thousand-year-old cold jade, he could only make one decision ¡ª Kill!


    When Han Ming thought of this, he took his gaze and viciously looked at Li Tiancheng. This was all because of this bitch, if it wasn''t for this bitch telling this group of brainless trash about him possessing the thousand-year cold jade, he wouldn''t need to be so restrained! He wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, but he was rich and powerful. If he were to hit the small one and cause an old one to come, wouldn''t he just become a hornet''s nest?


    With this consideration, Han Ming''s movements also became restrained. However, since he was awake due to the cold cry, he would naturally not let Li Tiancheng off so easily. He directly put his fists together and formed a series of extremely powerful fist techniques.


    "You''re courting death!" The leader of the group was furious. He waved his hand and everyone surrounded him and shouted, "What an untactful little beast! Don''t you know that it is your honor that these young masters have their eyes on your things? You actually did not contribute. You are seeking your own destruction!"


    "Contribution your mother? If they want your old mother. Are you going to offer up your mother? Or your wife, your daughter? "Hehe, Li Tian Cheng, I knew you were this kind of trash. Hmph, this kind of trash is in front of me too. You make me lose my appetite and go die!" Han Ming directly threw a punch towards Li Tiancheng!


    After receiving such an earth-shattering punch, coupled with Han Ming''s sharp mouth, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How could he have the strength to fight against Han Ming? However, right now, he was only at the primary stage of the Silver Soul Realm, so he had no choice but to shake his tail and beg for mercy at the disciples of the big sects: "Gongzi, look, this little bastard is actually this vicious? "He dares to humiliate me like this right in front of you. You can imagine just how arrogant he is. How arrogant he is. Hmph hmph. He doesn''t even put you in his eyes!"


    Li Tiancheng was injured. He knew that if he really fought against Han Ming, then the odds were against him. He had no choice but to flatter Han Ming!


    "Disgusting!" If you win, I will naturally give you the thousand year cold jade. If you lose, hmph, sorry, I will have your dog head taken away! " Han Ming looked at the expression on Li Tiancheng''s face as a sneer flashed across his face, "Humph, how is it? Did you agree to this condition? This fellow instigated your relationship with our Han Family, and right now, you are only agreeing to it. You have the chance to obtain this thousand year old cold jade, why not? "


    These disciples of the large sects didn''t care whether Lee Tian Cheng lived or died. If they heard that Lee Tian Cheng was able to beat Han Ming, then he would be able to obtain the thousand-year-old cold jade. This made them overjoyed and they immediately agreed, "Hahaha, I promise you, you go out and give it a try!"


    "What?" Seeing this, Li Tiancheng''s face was ashen!


    The leader of the group was enraged, "Hmph, Li Tian Cheng, what kind of expression is that? Hmph, don''t you want to? "If you are unwilling, don''t blame me for being impolite. I will personally send you on your way. If you obediently follow me up, I will let you consume this Heart Protecting Pill and let your injuries immediately heal!"


    "Really?" When Li Tiancheng heard these words, his eyes immediately lit up. "Is it really so?"


    "That''s right!" The leader of the group smiled and took out a golden pill!


    This Heart Protecting Pill was one of them. It was known to be one of the most serious injuries and as long as you ate this pill, you would be able to recover from your complete victory!


    However, all things in the world were mutually counterproductive. This Heart Protecting Pill was an effective pill one needed to use, so one had to pay a price!


    This price was extremely heavy for any person ¡ª their soul power had been completely destroyed and they had become a cripple. Not only that, the injuries on their body would worsen as well!


    Therefore, the Heart Protecting Pill was also known as ¡­ the risking of one''s life!


    Han Ming looked at Li Tian Cheng who dug out the Soul Tomb after obtaining the Heart Protecting Pill and sneered in his heart. You''re talking about this Li Tiancheng, right?


    After Li Tiancheng obtained the Heart Protecting Pill, he swallowed it without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, waves of incomparably surging energy erupted from within his body. Not only was Li Tiancheng''s injuries completely healed, even his own dried up soul power was gradually recovering!


    Silver soul rank!


    Intermediate Silver Soul Cultivator!


    High Silver Soul Realm!


    Once Li Tiancheng reached the high-level Silver Soul Master level, it would be difficult for him to climb any further. Those surging waves of power were a huge temptation to those who had lost their strength. This temptation was something Li Tiancheng could not resist and he let out a series of wild howls, "Heh heh, kid Han Ming, you''re dead! You''re dead for sure!"


    "Hahaha, Li Tiancheng, have you lost your mind? Hmph hmph, don''t you know that there''s another name for the Heart Protecting Pill? The risking of life and death pill! As long as you consume this desperate pill, it will take a while for your injuries and strength to recover quite a bit. But once the time has passed, your soul power will be completely depleted and you will become a cripple. Not only that, the injuries on your body will also become worse. The day of your death is not far away! " A cold sneer appeared on his face. He directly told Li Tian Cheng everything he knew. Hearing this, Li Tian Cheng started to go crazy!


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Li Tian Cheng was completely stupefied. If he knew that a soul master, if their cultivation were to be crippled, it would truly be worse than death! After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze towards the leader of the group, "Tell me, what he said is false. Everything he said is false.


    "That''s right, Heart Protecting Pill is also a life and death pill. The fact that you''re able to contribute your strength is your biggest gift to me. Besides, do you have any complaints?" The leader of the group said in disdain.


    Li Tian Cheng''s eyes were bloodshot. "Wow, wow, wow, it''s you? It''s you? Frigid cry? And you? If so, all of you are going to die! " At this moment, Li Tiancheng''s entire body was about to collapse. He let out a hysterical roar and rushed towards the group of people with the leader''s name!


    "You''re courting death!" The leader of the group was furious. He pointed his hand towards the sky and shouted, "Great Sumeru Palm!"


    Under this palm, it was as if the entire mountain was pressing down on him. Even with Li Tiancheng''s strength as a High Rank Silver Spirit Master, after receiving such a powerful martial skill, his entire body exploded with a bloody mist!


    "Hahaha, Li Tiancheng, we know each other for a while, so I''ll send you to the grave!" Han Ming laughed crazily, "Hehehe, Black Ice Coffin!"


    Li Tiancheng exploded his body and wanted to rush out, but with such heavy injuries and his Heart Protecting Pill, he was simply unable to bring out much of his strength. His head tilted and his entire body turned into a mist of blood, turning the enormous ice coffin into a blood coffin!


    "Hahaha, how about this round? It seems that I have won. Sorry, but there is no such thing as fate between you and this thousand year cold jade. You can give up now. Han Ming laughed complacently!

 C31

    "Sly, we can''t accept this!" Seeing this, the faces of all the disciples couldn''t help but change, as they started to criticize the shamelessness of Han Ming, "Shameless, it was clearly our Senior Brother Pu He who used the supreme technique, Great Sumeru Palm, to defeat a high level Silver Soul Realm cultivator like Li Tiancheng. You were just a fish that slipped through the net, we won''t accept this!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! We can''t accept this!"


    "Too shameless, he borrowed a knife to kill someone. How could he do this?"


    All of the disciples from the famous sects were furious as they pointed at Han Ming and cursed at him!


    "Shameless? Hmph hmph, where did such shameless words come from? " Han Ming laughed coldly, "Hahaha, if you lose then you lost. Why do you have to say such words? Why don''t we bet again? "


    "Bet?" A few of the leaders of the righteous sects looked towards Han Ming, and their hearts trembled, "How do you want to bet?"


    "To gamble on whose skills are the best and whose buffalo is the best?" Han Ming faintly smiled, "Do you dare?"


    Han Ming''s provocative words made all the disciples of the famous sects angry. "Hahaha, I think he must have lost his mind, right? We can give it a try. Who is strong enough? Who do you think you are? You are not just a mere member of a small family. Could it be that you really think you are some big shot? "


    "Do you dare?" Han Ming did not waste any time, "If you don''t dare, then scram! Get lost! "


    All the disciples of famous sects were furious and one by one, they became angry!


    "Yes, yes, we agreed immediately!"


    "That''s right, a mere disciple of a small clan dares to be so bold?"


    "Kill him, attack!" Everyone looked at Han Ming angrily, "Fine, how are you going to bet? "How do we do it?"


    "Who dares to come forward in a 1v1?" Han Ming smiled slightly: "I want to see if the so-called great sect''s disciple demeanor is really as how others say, unparalleled? "Hahaha, if you''re so capable, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "You''re courting death!" The leader among the group grinned, "Good, I want to meet the proud young master of such a small family. I want to see if you are really that powerful." If you can ignore my existence, I will make you regret it! "


    "Hmph, you are only a middle stage Silver Soul Cultivator. Do you think you can kill me? This is a huge joke, a joke! " Han Ming madly roared: "As long as you can win against me, I can naturally give you the thousand year old purple jade. If you can''t win against me, then you better scram!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" The leader of the group felt that victory was within his grasp and naturally didn''t care about Han Ming''s words at all, "I want to use this move to determine victory or defeat, the Great Sumeru Palm!"


    Han Ming had seen the might of this Great Sumeru Palm, it was definitely not inferior to an ordinary Yellow Rank cultivation technique and was extremely powerful. According to the legends, in the center of the continent, there was an incomparably tall mountain with a peculiar risk, no one dared to underestimate it, however no one was able to conquer this mountain!


    This mountain peak was called ¡­ Mount Xumi!


    In the legends, there was a person who had seen Mount Xumi and comprehended its quintessence, comprehended its various changes, and finally comprehended a supreme fist technique!


    One could only see that when the leader of the group displayed the Great Sumeru Palm, not only was his fist''s momentum astonishing, but his aura also became extremely formidable. One had to know that his aura was like fire, naturally he could suppress others without fighting back.


    "Humph, Senior-apprentice Brother Pu He''s big Sumeru palm can be called the ultimate palm. Who knows how many Silver Soul Scholars and even high-level Silver Soul Scholars were defeated by that palm. This brat, he has no idea how high the sky is and how deep the earth is.


    "Not bad, not bad. With the Great Sumeru Palm, he was able to shatter a mountain with a single palm strike. Such a powerful punch was breathtaking and shocking, especially so simple."


    "This brat, as long as Senior Brother Pu He is hit, he will be smashed into pieces. One must know that apart from her, who among us can be Senior Brother Pu He''s match with the Great Summoning Palm combined with the ''Boulder Mountain Art''?"


    "Shut up, you actually dared to mention her name. Do you know that Senior Brother Pu He hates her the most?" All the disciples by the side broke into a flurry of discussion, causing the Han Family to listen in on the discussion. Their expressions changed drastically as they saw Han Ming face this punch and became extremely worried. However, there were also people who left and went to find someone!


    "The Great Sumeru Palm? "Alright, alright, I just so happen to be learning it again. I can try out the first seal technique in your hands!" Han Ming laughed out loud: "Mountain Seal!"


    Facing such a terrifying Great Summoning Palm, the Illusory Demoness didn''t have the opportunity to use it. The frightening power unleashed by the Mysterious Ice Force was just unleashed on the outside, but it was immediately ground to pieces by this power. However, Han Ming wasn''t afraid in the slightest and instead had an excited look on his face!


    In a war, this was the best way to increase one''s cultivation!


    Mountain Covering Seal! Returning to the mountain with a tiger! In order to compensate Han Ming, Tian Huo had passed on a lot of cultivation techniques to Han Ming, allowing him to practice a lot of cultivation techniques at different times. Therefore, for Han Ming, what he lacked the most was cultivation techniques.


    Han Ming''s incomparably powerful soul power was extracted and turned into a seal, violently pressing down on the head of the leader of the group. As long as one had enough soul power, or could understand the aura of the mountain, it could be said to be incomparably powerful, but the big Sumeru palm from the leader of these few people, borrowing the terrifying aura, could be said to be an advantage for Han Ming. Han Ming''s technique could be said to possess the intent of the big palm!


    When the leader of the group saw Han Ming use the Mountain Cleaving Seal, it seemed as if he had faintly suppressed his own cultivation technique. He couldn''t help but panic, the Great Sumeru Palm contained no power, this was also a great injury to his body. Although his Great Sumeru Palm was stored in his body and had an incomparably wonderful effect, at this rate, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of the Great Sumeru Palm at all!


    Now that Han Ming had entered a profound realm, his Spiritual Force, after killing his own Inner Demon Association, would gain a huge amount for two huge uses. One was to help him cultivate his soul power, and the other was to open his Heaven''s Eyes!


    However, the opening of the Heaven''s Eyes meant that the person needed talent, not some special technique. As long as there was water in the path, he would naturally be able to open the Heaven''s Eyes!


    After opening the Heaven''s Eyes, there were many benefits, but it was hard to imagine!


    Not only could he obtain the Saint Soul, but he could also use the eye of the heavens to observe.


    Eye of Darkness. It was a technique that was based on the eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, a bright light appeared in his eyes. Under this light, Han Ming was able to grasp everything very clearly, not only his soul power, but the opponent''s aura, the opponent''s reaction, the opponent''s everything, everything was under his control, and he could not escape it at all. Such a thing made Han Ming''s heart tremble, and a look of joy flashed across his face.


    Han Ming used his eyes to observe; he occasionally moved forward, occasionally retreated, and every step he took caused the leader''s air to become disordered. His face was also completely red, as if drops of blood were about to drip out!


    The terror of the Heaven''s Eyes was finally displayed by Han Ming.


    The leader was so angry that he vomited blood. His Great Sumeru Palm was incomparably powerful, but under the suppression of the cold cry, he simply didn''t have any chance to use it. Instead, every move of his was timid and cowardly, trapping his Great Sumeru Palm in a cage!


    Now that the Great Sumeru palm had started to devour him, the leader was angered to the point of spitting blood and had no choice but to strike out with his fist, causing the Great Sumeru palm to strike several of the Han Family''s houses, causing them to collapse one by one. Hualala, a large number of houses had collapsed, and many of the members of the Han Family had their own soul masters, if not, who knows how many of them would have died!


    After the leader of the group threw out this punch, the depressed atmosphere in his body disappeared completely. Just as he felt relieved, he suddenly felt an incomparably cold palm press on his chest from between his chest. He gently exhaled, just like a poisonous snake spitting its tongue, causing him to stumble back step by step!


    "Senior Brother Pu He?" Everyone was shocked as they surrounded the cold cry one by one!


    After Han Ming saw this, he laughed coldly, "Hahaha, is this how a proper clan like yours looks like? If I can''t win, I''ll just have to come looking for my bad luck. "Hahaha, but do you think that I, Han Ming, will be afraid of you?" While Han Ming was walking, he used the aura he had just comprehended, the cold astral wind, the cold heart, and the mysterious ice power. He was finally going to master this art and master it to perfection!


    When the disciples saw the cold air around Han Ming, they sucked in a breath of cold air. What a cold aura! Not only was the cultivation method cold, even the people around him were so cold?

 C32

    Han Ming was not afraid of the encirclement. Instead, he gave a cold laugh as his powerful aura exploded out. As he looked at the auras, his heart turned cold. Step by step, those disciples actually took a few steps back in fear!


    "Hahahaha!" Han Ming saw the pustules on their faces and laughed out loud. The leader of those men was so angry that he started bleeding, especially when he thought about how a famous righteous disciple like himself was actually injured by a country bumpkin. He could not help but be so angry that his eyes turned red, "Surround them! Kill them! Leave none alive!"


    "You''re courting death!" A cold cry rang out within his heart as killing intent surged within it. These people were truly untactful. To think that they were actually provoking him. Were they really courting death? Did they think they didn''t know how to kill people? Did he really think he was easy to talk to?


    However, those righteous disciples of the famous sects had almost lost their minds to the cold cry earlier. After hearing it and hearing it, they woke up. Their hearts trembled as they surrounded the cold cry one by one!


    Han Ming was furious. Just as he was about to kill them one by one, he heard a loud thunder, "Impudent!" Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the crowd''s eardrums. Some of them even covered their own ears as they did not dare to move. If this continued, wouldn''t they die?


    His soul power seemed to be unable to move, as if he was a natural emperor that was suppressing his subjects. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, but after Han Ming''s aura slightly swayed, he was able to suppress the waves of the uncomfortable feeling!


    The few strict looking men were all taken aback. "Golden Soul Master? How could this be? How could such a small family possess a Golden Soul Realm expert? " Regardless of where the Golden Soul Master was, he could be considered a powerful expert. Otherwise, Xue Hua would not have dared to be so audacious back then, daring to take the risk of being disrespectful in order to slaughter the entire Han Family. This was because he did not receive any opposition from anyone else.


    However, they didn''t expect Li Tiancheng to be so despicable. He actually didn''t tell them that the Han Family possessed a Golden Soul Disciple. However, they were not afraid, because this was just a gold soul cultivator. What could a country bumpkin do to them?


    "That''s right, looks like you guys are from one of the big sects?" How dare he be so impudent? Do you want to die? " Han Hong walked out from the shadows, "This is all Li Tian Yu''s fault, right? "Alright, as long as you leave the Han family, I will naturally not care about this matter. If you do not know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Polite? Hehe, do you think your Han family has the ability to contend with our sect? " All of a sudden, a few disciples from famous sects spat out blood from the pressure of the Golden Soul Scholars on Han Hong''s body. However, a jade pendant appeared on their chests, breaking the pressure on Han Hong one by one!


    Seeing this, Han Hong laughed coldly in his heart, "Damn it! [I didn''t expect the disciples of the big sects to be so rich and capable. Isn''t it just too hateful?] Was it actually this powerful? But who do you think you are? You really dare to act so haughtily in the Han Family? " Even though Han Hong was furious, he knew that this was not the time to make a move. The entire Wu Yan Town and the Ancient Forest were in chaos. At this rate, who knew what would happen!


    "Alright, you guys get lost. I won''t care about this matter!" Han Hong had a plan; he would let these righteous disciples leave immediately!


    The several disciples looked at each other and finally let out a sigh of relief. Although they had the strength to not fear Golden Souls, the consumption was too huge and it was not even worth the loss. Thus, they immediately agreed to withdraw from the Han Family!


    "Father ¡­" Han Ming knew that cutting grass did not remove roots, and the spring wind blew again, especially these few disciples who did not seem to be kind, how could they be Senior Brother Pu He''s, they were all powerful, like a venomous snake, vengeful, if he really recuperated from his injuries, then as long as he had sufficient strength, he would definitely come to take revenge on them!


    He had to take precautions! Han Ming made up his mind. He wanted to kill that person. How could Han Hong not know about this?


    "Ming''er, don''t act rashly. Do you know why your father made such a huge change in the Han family and did not manage to react in time?" Han Hong asked Han Ming. He knew Han Ming was a smart person and could understand what he wanted to say. There were some things that he needed to say halfway. His son could support him for half a day!


    "Father, did something happen in the ancient forest?"


    The Ancient Forest was also known as the battlefield of the Great War of the past. It had a large number of strange treasures in there, as well as tombs of many powerful experts. In the tombs of these powerful experts, there were many good things, such as divine pills, cultivation techniques, martial skills, and other such things. Hahaha, is the ancient tomb about to appear? Otherwise, these people would not coincidentally appear here, would they? As meticulous as a speck of dust, when he looked at Han Hong''s eyes, he was able to deduce a general idea. Furthermore, his Heaven''s Eyes, which had been stabbed at the same time, had finally been withdrawn.


    Han Ming was not the only one who knew, the large amount of spiritual power he had gained had finally been exhausted. He had opened his first eye, and now he could finally open it. Not only was his perception extremely strong, but he could also learn supreme eye techniques!


    Han Ming was ecstatic, but he did not show it on the surface!


    "That''s right. Many clans have sensed the Ancient Forest''s trembling this time. The Four Great Aristocratic Families are asking me to come with them, hmph, hmph!" What are their plans, do I not know? It''s just that they want to be a vanguard, and now our Han family has developed so quickly. They''re jealous, and they want to use this opportunity to weaken our Han family. "That''s right, the treasures in the tomb are moving, but you still need to have a life to take them. Ming''er, don''t you think so?" Han Hong suddenly asked Han Ming!


    "That''s right. Wouldn''t it be a good thing if we were able to bury all of the great clans of Wu Yan Town there?" Compared to Han Hong, Han Ming was much more ruthless and decisive. Han Hong wanted to stay out of this mess. Han Ming wanted to kill off all his enemies so that he could be at ease!


    "Cough cough cough, forget it, I''ve already rejected them. I''ve already said that I just suffered a lot of injuries and that the Han Family doesn''t have anyone backing them. Ming''er, if you''re willing, you can try your luck by yourself!" Han Hong knew what Han Ming was thinking, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Thus, he didn''t have the intention of protecting Han Ming in his hands. Instead, he directly smiled at Han Ming.


    "Hahaha, good, good. Father, I understand!" Han Ming was taking advantage of this opportunity to chase down Senior Brother Pu He, cutting the grass and removing its roots. Furthermore, he also had a treasure to investigate. What was there to be unhappy about?


    In addition to the great improvement of his own strength, Han Ming was very happy!


    Han Hong nodded and instructed Han Ming to leave!


    When Han Ming saw this, he too turned into a black shadow and disappeared from the Han family!


    "Did you see anything?" Han Hong said indifferently to the Han Family!


    When the people of the Han family saw Han Hong''s question, their hearts shuddered, "No ¡­. We didn''t see anything, we will be waiting for Young Master to go into closed door cultivation! " They were all intelligent characters, so they naturally knew what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, disaster would come from the mouth and trouble would come from the mouth!


    After those few disciples left the Han house, Senior Brother Pu He immediately spat out a drop of blood. This drop of blood fell onto the ground, turning into a block of ice on the ground, and then fell with a "hualala" sound: "What a vicious profound energy, you want to freeze my Inner Palace? "Heh heh, what a cruel and merciless kid!"


    Senior Brother Pu He grinned fiendishly, "But don''t be too proud, it''s only because my ''Boulder Mountain Art'' and my ''Great Sumeru Palm'' have not reached the ''Transformation Stage''. If I cultivate the ''Transformation Stage'' Incantation, I''ll definitely teach you and your Han Family a lesson. I''ll definitely avenge today!" After Senior Brother Pu He finished speaking, he immediately punched the tree. As he vented his anger, streams of frost energy were forcibly expelled by his Great Sumeru Palm Art!


    "Senior Brother, are you alright?" Several disciples carefully asked!


    "Hahaha, I am fine, I am fine, I am fine, hmph, this Mysterious Ice Force has some skills, but my rank is not very high, after a while, I will become fearless of this so-called Mysterious Ice Force, originally I had a chance to obtain this damned thousand-year-old cold jade, and my cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, I did not think that my efforts would fail, what method do I have this time, to suppress that little girl?" Damn it, damn it, what''s so good about that bitch? He got the support of the sect and his cultivation base has reached the capability of a Golden Soul Master. I don''t even know what the b * tch''s cultivation level is. Dammit, why is that? "


    At this moment, two incomparably powerful pillars that reached the skies rose up from the entire Ancient Forest. On each pillar, there were many engravings of mystical demonic beasts and quite a few of their wonders. In the sky, a trace of light exploded out, causing one to be able to see that it was actually their own eyes!


    "This... This... The ancient tomb has appeared? " Senior Brother Pu He turned pale with fright!

 C33

    The appearance of the ancient tomb? At this time, the ancient tomb appeared?


    The commotion caused by the appearance of the ancient tomb was simply too vast. Soul power that had been silent for tens of thousands of years exploded forth, but it was still as breathtaking as ever!


    Everyone could only see that at the most terrifying place on each side, numerous totems were erupting with power, turning the approaching figures, demon beasts or even the entire forest into mustard dust, causing the oars to turn into ash and be annihilated as they talked and laughed!


    Although this ancient tomb had been in a deep slumber for so many years, when it erupted, it still revealed its unparalleled majesty! It could be seen that the master of this ancient tomb was definitely not that simple! In ancient times, he was definitely an earth-shattering character, or perhaps a peerless talent!


    Only this kind of person''s tomb would possess such a supreme dignity after so many years, right? When Han Ming saw this scene, he was overwhelmed with shock!


    Han Ming was not the only one who was shocked, even those who had observed the entire Ancient Forest were shocked. After the shock, they were pleasantly surprised: Hahaha, such a big commotion, this ancient tomb is definitely not simple, who is this mountain? He actually had such power right after he was born?


    So how much treasure would be in it? One must know that in ancient times, people would not only possess a great amount of buried treasures, but they would also possess their own cultivation methods and leave them by their sides, or use their bodies to transform into Dao.


    Everyone''s going crazy. One after another, they''re like mad dogs who are fighting over food, walking towards the Ancient Forest!


    Han Ming was just about to use this opportunity to kill Pu He, this bastard ¡­ In this way, very few people would suspect that the Han Family was here. However, just as Han Ming was about to make a move, he noticed a ceremonial flower appearing in the sky: "What''s going on? Could it be that a great army of thousands of men will come to meet a single Cloud Piercing Arrow? " Han Ming did not know what this meant, but when he saw this group of people looking at these flowers, his expression changed drastically. His expression became extremely strange, as if he had discovered something!


    "Not good, the thing has appeared? Let''s go quickly. If one of us is not careful and pisses off that young miss, we will only have one outcome! " Pu He couldn''t help but to smile bitterly. Facing the direction of the Han Family, a flash of hatred could be seen. However, he was also a decisive person, so he definitely wouldn''t show it so easily!


    When everyone heard Pu He''s voice, they could not help but rub their heads with one hand as a trace of unsightly expressions flashed across their faces, "Cough cough, yes. If we really offend this girl, I wonder how he will toy with us!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    One by one, the group turned into streams of light and disappeared into the sky!


    Han Ming came out from the back and said, "Interesting, very interesting. Let me see who has such great ability to make this group of retarded people so afraid." Han Ming knew that there was no chance for him to kill Pu He now. He could only follow behind them and find a chance for him to be alone. One shot, and he would be the one to get rid of this guy!


    After a short while, Han Ming had followed behind this group of people. Adding the essence of the Illusory Demoness Dance, he would be able to turn into an afterimage and his speed would also be extremely fast. All kinds of methods were used to ensure that no one in front of him would be able to detect the existence of Han Ming!


    Along the way, Pu He and the others had killed many demon beasts, and they had also opened up quite a few roads!


    Han Ming followed the crowd and observed them coldly, sneering in his heart, there was nothing he could say about this, but at this moment, Han Ming wanted to experience what kind of person this sect was, to be so arrogant and tyrannical.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Just when Pu He and the rest had arrived at a certain spot, a figure suddenly gave them a slap in the blink of an eye!


    At this moment, everyone was covering their faces!


    "Cough cough cough, junior sister, what are you doing?" Is this how you greet me? " Suddenly, marks appeared on Pu He''s face, one after another. His expression was incomparably awkward. He was no longer as arrogant and domineering as he was before. Instead, he was extremely embarrassed. "Junior Martial Sister, you''ve gone too far by doing this!"


    "Too much? Hmph hmph, didn''t I tell you before? I want all of you to listen to my orders. When the flower of honor sounds, all of you must come out to meet. Heh heh, you''re actually going against my wishes? Did you guys do something bad again? " The one who spoke was a girl, but at this moment, she was not standing in front of the crowd. Instead, she was sitting on a tree with an angry expression on her delicate face. His fiery red clothes made him look like a wondrous fiery cloud. He smiled at everyone! However, this smile turned into a haze in the depths of their hearts.


    "Eh?"


    The figure suddenly frowned and her eyes lit up! The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a cold sneer appeared on his face.


    Han Ming was startled, and for some reason, he had a strange expression on his face. He realized that he was discovered by this little girl, and the golden light in her eyes was even more tyrannical than his father''s and Xue Hua''s aura. Not good, she ¡­ She ¡­ She was actually a Golden Soul Master?


    Not only was she a Golden Soul Master, but her rank was also very high!


    Han Ming turned pale with fright. Feeling a sense of danger, he hurriedly left his position. The Illusory Demon Dance transformed into an afterimage as it disappeared from where he stood!


    "This is bad!" All of a sudden, a series of incomparably terrifying flames appeared. Within each flame, there were fire serpents, fire dragons, and all sorts of fire demon beasts. It seemed as if each and every one of these soul powers contained an incomparably terrifying amount of Mental Energy?


    What a terrifying cultivation! Han Ming also knew that there were different grades and ranks between the Golden Souls, but he didn''t expect them to be this different. He was able to rely on his martial skills to defeat the so-called high-level Silver soul master, but his terrifying cultivation base was unable to do anything under these streams of flames!


    "Xuan Bing!" Han Ming had no choice but to use his own Xuan Ice Power to suppress the flames. He only felt a beautiful figure rushing towards him like a flame!


    "Humph!" Han Ming performed the Illusory Demon Dance and turned into shadows. One after another, afterimages appeared before everyone!


    "It''s him?" Pu He and the rest looked at the shadows!


    "Who is it? You two know each other? " The beautiful woman beside him was still sitting on the tree. She smiled and said, "What? How do you know him? "


    "Flame Avatar?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. The one battling him was the Flame Clone!


    This fire clone was simply too powerful! This person was a Golden Soul Cultivator, could he be considered to be unparalleled?


    "Ice of the world, three feet of ice!" With a cold howl, terrifying ice mountains appeared. These ice mountains were incomparably powerful, and they charged towards those fire clones!


    With a loud bang, the fire clone was forcibly blown apart!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The young girl dressed in fiery red started to clap her hands and say, "Good, good, good, this is really great, to actually be able to break through my fire clone? Great, great, but do you think you can escape? "You do have some skills. I don''t know if I should let you have a look at my skills, but are you really that strong?"


    "Humph, to dare to destroy my little flame avatar, do you have some guts?" The young girl dressed in fiery red smiled at Han Ming. She shook her body and smiled at Han Ming, "Don''t you think so? Should I kill you? "


    "Is that so?" Every action of this person made Han Ming''s heart feel as if it had been struck by a great bell. Blood gradually flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and this blood was suppressed by the cold cry, "What a beautiful woman. However, his words are just like the bandits here, so rude and unreasonable!"


    "Oh? "Bandits?" All of a sudden, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned cold as she looked towards Pu He and the rest with a smile that was not a smile on her face. When all of them saw this, they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "However, no matter how terrible they are, they are not something that you can talk about. You are following behind them and you even have waves of killing intent on your body. You must have the intention to kill right?" Su Xiaoxiao stared coldly at Han Ming, "How dare you? You actually dared to have the heart to kill me. Then, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Su Xiaoxiao took one step at a time as she walked towards Han Ming. "Are you going to give up on yourself, or do you want me to take action?"


    "You can give it a try!" The cry was like the clang of iron. When faced with Su Xiaoxiao''s incomparably strong aura, he did not have the slightest fear. He knew that if he waited for her aura to condense again, he would only have one outcome ¡ª death!


    The first strike was the best, then the second strike was the worst!


    Han Ming burst out with a punch, "Frost Pond Seal!" Streams of ice sealed up the place and the incomparably terrifying cold air made no one dare to underestimate it. Su Xiaoxiao laughed softly in the face of the incomparably terrifying energy: "Is your attribute restrained? Do you truly think that your methods are capable of dealing with me? "


    "Break!"


    Su Xiaoxiao stretched out a finger and pointed it at the cold wind. In an instant, all of the ice and earth around him were forcibly torn apart. "Flame Suo Luo Finger!" Su Xiaoxiao''s attacks landed on Han Ming''s body with a few of her fingers!


    With a loud bang, the flame power contained within these fingers sealed the meridians of the entire body and caused Han Ming''s soul power to be damaged. Not only that, but the flame power also destroyed Han Ming''s finger power and caused him to spit out blood and fall to the ground!


    A crushing defeat! He had been defeated in one move!

 C34

    A crushing defeat!


    Although he had expected that the man would be strong, he had not expected that he would be defeated so cleanly!


    Han Ming was not willing to give up. "Ice Magic, Ice Jade Body!" Han Ming burst forth with great power, forcefully pushing the power out of his body. The power of fire coursed through his meridians. The burning sensation made Han Ming''s expression change drastically.


    He had caused those flames to break out and suffered many hidden injuries. However, Han Ming did not care in the slightest. "Frost Hell!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Frigid soul power surged as drops of water condensed. Under the slight condensation of the Mysterious Ice Force, terrifying icicles appeared one after another.


    Each of these ice pillars was like an iron tree blooming, blooming in hell!


    The Ice Hell was the so-called Ice Hell! Han Ming had expended so much frost soul power, yet when the soul power flowed out, even the air itself was frozen solid.


    Pu He and the rest paled. If Han Ming had used this move, they might really have been left in the Han family.


    However, they did not expect that there would be such a person among the children of such a small clan. He really couldn''t be underestimated!


    The cold icicles were blooming one by one. If one was not careful, they would be pierced by the icicles and turned into kebab skewers!


    "What a ruthless method!" Su Xiaoxiao faintly smiled and flicked her finger. Under the power of fire, the Ice Hell was right beside her. Not to mention blooming, it was even impossible for them to blossom. "You did it ruthlessly. Don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson!"


    "Fire Burst Pillar!" Su Xiaoxiao waved her hand and patted the pillars, binding Han Ming onto the fire like pillars. One after another, the fire torture pillars were sealed on Han Ming''s body!


    Several needles appeared on top of the fire pillar, piercing Han Ming''s body. Han Ming felt as if he had been struck by maggots on his bones as streams of fire soul power entered Han Ming''s body. Han Ming could no longer move even a tiny bit of his frost soul power. "Damn it!"


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll teach you a little lesson, then I''ll naturally teach you a little lesson!" Su Xiaoxiao faintly smiled. On the fire pillar, all of the flames began to emit a cold cry. However, none of the flames were able to hurt Han Ming''s body. However, the pain that was emitted from between his nerves caused the cold cry to tremble.


    Han Ming was shocked. "What a powerful little girl! The Golden Soul Master is indeed a Golden Soul Master, and he is even more powerful than my father and Xue Hua. He must have reached the top of the Golden Soul Realm, right? Damn it, damn it! " Han Ming wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t break free from the fire column!


    "Junior Sister Su, kill him, kill him!" Pu He and the rest said to Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Not bad, not bad, kill him. How dare he, a mere son of a wealthy tycoon, act so impudently towards our Stellar Hall?" "He really doesn''t know if he''s dead or alive!"


    "If we don''t kill him, where would we hide our Stellar Hall''s face?!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Pu He and the others all wished that they could swallow the cold cry alive and start to attack the cold cry. Each of them wished that they could kill the cold cry one by one because the danger of the cold cry was too great.


    "You want to kill me? Hmph, you can all give it a try! " Han Ming had finally opened his Heaven''s Eyes. Because he could not use the Heaven''s Eyes just now, he could not control his entire strength as he pleased. Now that he was in such great danger, he naturally could not sit idly by.


    "Scram, you want to kill him? That''s fine, then let''s see if you guys have the ability to make me act. If you guys don''t have the ability to make me act, then everything will be fine, heh heh! "


    All of a sudden, Su Xiaoxiao retracted her hand and the fire execution pillar that was trapped on Han Ming''s body disappeared without a trace.


    "Humph, you still have the face to say that you guys have taken a fancy to something in the opponent''s family, right?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Pu He and the rest, ridicule and contempt evident on her face. "Hmph, have all of you forgotten something?"


    "What is it? Junior Sister Su, don''t misunderstand! " Awkwardness flashed across Pu He and the rest''s faces as they panicked!


    "Hmph, that''s enough. What''s the point of telling me this? I know that the ancient tomb unearthed this time, is not that simple! " Su Xiaoxiao interrupted Su Pu He and the others, "I don''t want to hear any of your explanations. I have never liked doing things that fail, so you guys should know that? If you fail this time, you won''t be able to pass, would it be me? Hmph hmph, if I want your little lives, it will be as easy as lifting a finger! "


    "Yes, yes!" Pu He and the rest were shocked. They knew that Su Xiaoxiao would do what she said, so they did not dare to try out her hands and feet.


    Pu He and the rest all looked towards the cold cry, knowing that they could not let it go this time. If not for Su Xiaoxiao, all of them would be dead today, and once they thought about it, they turned to look at the cold cry with their faces filled with killing intent!


    However, the peak of the Golden Soul Realm was simply too powerful. Even though Han Ming was driven away with his soul power, he still suffered quite a bit of damage and had recovered less than a tenth of his cultivation. Looking at these wolf-like eyes, Han Ming knew that if he was to be careful, he would only die!


    Especially Pu He and the rest, even with Su Xiaoxiao''s help, there was no way that he would be able to escape death!


    However, Han Ming definitely wasn''t the only one who wanted to court death, so he had come to recover his cultivation.


    "Junior Sister Su, since you''re unwilling to help, why don''t you let me kill him!" Pu He looked towards Han Ming, thinking that he had actually lost to such a kid, he could not help but consider himself as being greatly humiliated. Now that he had the chance to kill Han Ming, he would naturally let go of this opportunity easily!


    "You want to kill me? Then come and try it out! " Suddenly, he let out a cold laugh as he punched his own chest. Blood spurted out from the wound as the injury on his body healed. "Berserk Dragon Reverse Blood!"


    Berserk Dragon Reverse Blood, exchanging injury for injury, using the explosion of his own blood energy to exchange for temporary strength, but this move was extremely serious for his injuries. If not for the fact that Han Ming had already reached the primary stage of the Silver Soul Realm, he wouldn''t have dared to use any tricks, otherwise the injuries on his body would have caused great damage to his cultivation!


    In the blink of an eye, a strange redness flashed across his face, and his expression was brimming with vigor, as if he had recovered from his injuries. However, the price for that was too great, "I want to see how many people you all plan to use to exchange your lives for mine! Hahaha, you or you? "


    At this moment, an awkward expression flashed across their faces as Han Ming pointed his finger at Pu He and the rest. All of them took a few steps back!


    "Junior Sister Su, could it be that you''re looking at outsiders and are bullying us like that?" A trace of a dark and stern expression flashed across Pu He''s face.


    Su Xiaoxiao laughed gently, "Alright, why don''t you try out his skills? If you want to kill him, you can do it yourself? If people knew that our Stellar Hall wants to bully the young with numbers, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke? " At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao sneered as she looked at Han Ming, "With him alone, I would not even bother to kill him. Who the hell is he?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up high, with a gaze that showed disdain for all living things, she looked at Han Ming and moaned, "Hng, is it him? And you bunch of people, I don''t care about them at all! "


    Han Ming''s body shuddered as a sense of humiliation gushed into his heart. For Su Xiaoxiao to disdain killing him like this, she felt even worse than the fact that he said he would kill her! What was a cold cry? Han Ming was the pride of the heavens, yet he was being looked down upon by others. The rage in his chest was almost bursting out. He was almost angered to death. His eyes were filled with a sense of humiliation!


    "Scram. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, won''t my eyes be tainted by you in vain?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Han Ming with disdain!


    The two of them looked at each other in this manner. Although Su Xiaoxiao was a little shocked, the young man in front of her was actually not afraid of her, a Golden Soul Master, and was even looking down on her. In her eyes, a person with no plans and no plans would not even have the slightest bit of potential.


    After a while, Han Ming gritted his teeth. "We meet in the mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers never change. I, Han Ming, don''t believe that I, a dignified Holy Spirit, can''t take care of you!" Han Ming lowered his head in humiliation. He knew that his injuries were extremely severe. If he didn''t leave now, he would really be in for a bad time after taking a deep breath!


    "Alright!" Han Ming prepared to leave immediately. However, when he moved just now, his incomparably sharp Mental Energy felt waves of incomparably peculiar soul power. At this moment, all of them gradually began to move: "Not good, who are there?"


    "Hahaha, Junior Sister Su, you came earlier than us!" At this moment, a series of sounds shook the tree until it began to make noises!


    "Brother Zhao Duo?"


    "Zhao Duo!" The expressions of Pu He and the rest changed. The expressions of Pu He and the rest turned extremely joyous. On the contrary, Su Xiaoxiao''s face became extremely ugly. However, Han Ming also discovered that his path had been blocked!


    "Hahaha!" After looking at Han Ming, a handsome man stood at the top, looking disdainfully at Han Ming. Suddenly, Han Ming felt a tremendous amount of soul power rush out from under his feet, and his heart trembled: Good fellow, you actually used a secret technique with me?


    Han Ming had no choice but to use his soul power to use the Thousand Jin Pendant to grasp his body. At this moment, he wouldn''t fall to the ground, but he was still sent rolling by the soul power!


    "Humph!" Sensing the resistance of the cold cry, Zhao Duo gave a slight cold harrumph, as if he had just entered an ice cave. "Such cold and sinister soul power?"


    "Xiaoxiao, who is this person? Why didn''t you properly introduce it to your fiance? " Zhao Duo paid no heed to a small fry like Han Ming. He did not even glance at Pu He and the rest, as if he did not see them. Instead, he stepped forward and smiled at Su Xiaoxiao!


    However, upon seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao took a few steps back!


    A gloomy look flashed across Zhao Duo''s face.


    Fianc¨¦? Zhao Duo was actually this person''s fiance?

 C35

    "Zhao Duo, I told you, you are not my fiance!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with disgust, "Humph, the things you''re talking about are things that my master has agreed to and not things that I have agreed to. Do you think that just because you''re the grandson of an elder, you can do as you please in front of us?"


    Zhao Duo''s face turned cold when he heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words, "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you''re saying? Master''s orders are like a mountain, master''s orders are like a sea, do you dare to betray your master''s orders? "


    "Humph, Zhao Duo, you are just a vile person. You know a few things, but only by relying on your grandfather''s reputation. The person I like is not an unskilled second generation ancestor like you!" Su Xiaoxiao laughed coldly with a disdainful look on her face. She did not care about Zhao Duo''s expression at all. Instead, she sneered at the crowd, "Do you think that I''m afraid of you just because you colluded with so many disciples?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you must know what you are saying. If you are not careful, hmph!" After Zhao Duo had finished speaking, his threatening intention was obvious!


    "I''m sorry, Zhao Duo. I have already decided to marry someone else. You just have to give up on this dream of yours!" Su Xiaoxiao laughed out loud, "You are just the mud of the clouds!"


    Zhao Duo''s expression changed greatly, he looked ferocious and furious, "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t go too far with your bullying. Don''t think that you are a proud daughter of heaven, you just don''t put me in your eyes! "Do you think I don''t know who you are? After all these years in the Stellar Hall, training with all your heart, and not knowing a single person, who is your lover?"


    After speaking, Zhao Duo looked at Pu He and the rest. "It''s you?" Zhao Duo casually pointed at someone, and that person''s face immediately changed. He kneeled down on the ground and kowtowed to Zhao Duo, "No, no! Brother Zhao Duo, it''s not me! It''s definitely not me!"


    "Then it''s you?"


    "Or you?"


    Zhao Duo pointed at every single one of them, and they all kneeled on the ground in fear, not daring to breathe too loudly. Zhao Duo then looked at Pu He and asked, "Pu He, is it you? You clearly know that I like Xiao-Xiao, but you actually dared to fight against me? "


    After Pu He heard this sentence, he was so scared that his entire body began to tremble. "I ¡­" Just as Pu He spoke, a shadow flashed, and Zhao Duo''s palm struck Pu He''s chest, sending him flying. Many trees collapsed, broken one by one.


    "Senior, I ¡­" "I did not!" Pu He finally fainted from his injuries.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Su Xiaoxiao started clapping, "So powerful, so evil, so tyrannical, so good at Zhao Duo!" As Su Xiaoxiao spoke, her expression changed. In an instant, she smiled coldly at Zhao Duo. "If you have the ability, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Embarrassment flashed across Zhao Duo''s face.


    "Trash, you don''t even dare to use your hand. Do you think I will like you? You should look at yourself in the mirror! " Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Duo in disdain. She did not seem to care at all. In fact, she was looking at Zhao Duo in a provocative manner!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Duo burst into laughter, "Xiao, the marriage betrothal between you and me is decided by the elders! It''s better for you to take care of yourself than to make a mistake. I know that this time, when you came out, you did not come into contact with any man, so you don''t need to be angry at me for saying those words. Alright, this time, we are here to retrieve the treasure, not to gossip about it! "


    "Hahaha, who said I was a liar? I said that I was already engaged to someone else! " Su Xiaoxiao used the Soul Controlling Hand and grabbed Han Ming to her side. "Didn''t you say that there''s no one here? Isn''t he? "


    "What?" Zhao Duo and Han Ming''s faces changed.


    Zhao Duo gritted his teeth and said to Han Ming while looking at him with hatred, "Who are you? "Humph, your name sounds pretty good!"


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly placed her jade-like hand on Han Ming''s and said indifferently, "Aiyo, Hanlang, take a look. Do you think we''re really engaged?"


    The cold cry was blocked by Su Xiaoxiao, and she did not dare to move an inch. After hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s words, how could she not know that she was being used as a shield? However, Han Ming was definitely not someone who would suffer a loss. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s threat, he could not help but sneer in his heart, and immediately turned around to block Su Xiaoxiao''s waist. He smiled faintly, "Hee hee, not bad. It''s really the case today! "


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. Hearing Han Ming''s words, she hated him to death and wanted to pretend in front of Zhao Duo, but she couldn''t do so as she pretended to be intimate with him. "Aiyo, you''re so bad, you''re lying. When we are in our own people, we can just speak. How can we speak in front of others? " Su Xiaoxiao had obviously taken part in this scene, causing Zhao Duo''s face to turn red from anger!


    "You ¡­ You... You two are a dog-eat-dog couple! " Zhao Duo saw their intimate actions and threw a punch at Han Ming, "Die!"


    Han Ming felt an earth-shattering punch coming at him.


    "Blazing Flame Sparks Beast!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly struck out with a palm and fist, but Su Xiaoxiao stood firmly on the spot. However, Zhao Duo was taken aback and took two steps back, "Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? You actually dared to touch me for a little man?"


    "Enough, Zhao Duo. I said that he is my man, so I won''t let you touch him!" Su Xiaoxiao sneered!


    Zhao Duo gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, who the hell are you? As a man, do you have the nerve to hide behind a woman? "


    Han Ming was enraged. However, with Zhao Duo''s cultivation, how could it be so simple to fight against Su Xiaoxiao?


    "Zhao Duo, don''t go too far. You are just relying on your own posture and wearing the Ice Armor. Do you think he will be afraid of you?" Your cultivation is too powerful, it is something that you have consumed a lot of pills and formed with it. Your potential, at most, can allow you to reach the peak of the Golden Soul Realm, so that you can break through to the next realm, which is extremely limited. Right now, you are only trying to squeeze out of your cultivation!


    "If you continue on like this, you won''t be able to have a firm foundation like me. You may be a Golden Soul Realm expert, but aren''t you the same? Heh heh, even if ten of you are not my match, I do not like some useless trash! " Su Xiaoxiao sneered at Zhao Duo!


    "Trash? You said that I''m trash? " Zhao Duo''s face changed dramatically. He started laughing, "Hahaha, you are saying that I am a piece of trash?"


    "Isn''t it? You dare to say that your cultivation, wasn''t it all accumulated over medicinal pellets? " Su Xiaoxiao laughed out loud, "Should we make a bet? As long as you win, I can marry you. So what?"


    "What bet?" Zhao Duo laughed sinisterly, "Do we have to compete? I will kill him right in front of my eyes today, heng heng, if he can fight with me over a woman, then he can only end up like this! "


    "It looks like you only have this little trick up your sleeve?" Shouting for them to kill us? " Han Ming chuckled, "And why are you so overbearing?"


    "That''s right. He''s so barbaric, yet he doesn''t have the slightest bit of emotion!" Su Xiaoxiao also laughed, "But do you dare to bet?"


    "Betting? What''s the point of not betting?" Zhao Duo looked at Han Ming and sneered, "Humph, just a kid like him, why wouldn''t I bet on him?"


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled, "Alright, that''s good. Didn''t you say that you are the pride of the heavens? Three years later, we will fulfill our engagement. If after three years, you can beat him and come trample over our Star Palace''s mountain gate, so what if I marry you? "


    "What did you say?" Zhao Duo actually made the marriage agreement between Su Xiaoxiao and Han Ming. Waves of anger and fury filled his heart, as if he wanted to immediately kill this couple. However, at this time, he heard about the wager!


    Han Ming was also shocked by Su Xiaoxiao''s words. Since when did he have a marriage contract with her? However, after hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s words, he also had to cooperate with Su Xiaoxiao. Therefore, at this moment, he came up with a disdainful look!


    "Hahaha, three years? Even if I gave him ten years, he wouldn''t have the possibility of breaking through our Stellar Hall, let alone being able to do it within three years! " Zhao Duo was proud and beaming. "Hahaha, good, good, I agree to this bet!"


    "Is that so? "Zhao Duo''s reputation is not very good. I don''t believe in your promise!" Su Xiaoxiao smirked!


    Zhao Dui''s face turned red like a bamboo pole, extremely ugly. He knew that his reputation in the Stellar Hall wasn''t very good, but he never expected it to be this bad. In his fury, he refused to be underestimated by Su Xiaoxiao, "Hmph, Xiaoxiao, tell me, what do you want me to do so that you can feel at ease!"


    "I want you to swear that you will not let me, Han Lang, suffer any harm within three years. Otherwise, you will be considered to have lost this match!" Su Xiaoxiao faintly smiled!


    Zhao Duo''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that his thoughts had long been seen through by Su Xiaoxiao. If he really started from the back, then there could only be one possibility!


    "Fine, I agree. I swear to the heavens that within three years, I will not harm a single hair on his head!" Zhao Duo sneered in his mind. Looking at the cold cry, a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed in his mind.


    Su Xiaoxiao was too stupid to see through the evil intentions of Zhao Duo. This Zhao Duo was obviously playing a trick, she would not make things difficult for me if she said anything, but did she think I would not be able to understand the meaning behind his words? Hmph, you won''t make things difficult for me, but you want your subordinates to make things difficult for me.


    However, he was not afraid of the cold. He would kill gods and buddhas before they could even reach him!


    "Hahaha, good, I also agree!" Han Ming sneered at Zhao Duo.


    Su Xiaoxiao could not help but look up to Han Ming!


    However, at this moment, the entire Ancient Forest started to shake. Streams of glazed light started to rise from the sky!


    "Alright, that''s settled. We''ll talk about it in three years. The ancient tomb is here, let''s go!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the tomb, and her heart was moved!

 C36

    "Alright!" Zhao Duo gritted his teeth as he looked at Han Ming and said, "However, Young Master Han, I believe you are an outsider. Let''s not stay any longer. Please hold on!"


    Han Ming knew that he was being used as a shield by others. However, he did not feel the slightest bit of disgust. Instead, he smiled at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Alright, I agree!"


    Zhao Duo and the rest prepared to leave, leaving only Su Xiaoxiao and Han Ming behind!


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly at the cold cry, "Hehe, sorry, this time I am using you. If you have any requests in the future, you can come and find me for help. I will definitely be able to help you once within my capabilities!"


    "Many thanks!" Han Ming sneered in his heart. After being provoked for a while, was he really someone who wanted to repay kindness with kindness? Hmph hmph, what kind of person did she take him to be? Did he really think he was that kind of person?


    Su Xiaoxiao gently smiled before she left!


    As Han Ming brushed past Su Xiaoxiao, he said in a low voice, "Su Xiaoxiao, remember this. You will definitely come and break the Star Palace''s mountain gate three years from now. You should wait for my arrival!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders trembled slightly, but she restrained it all at once!


    When Su Xiaoxiao discovered this, Han Ming had already carried himself far away. "Interesting, interesting, I didn''t think that there would be such an interesting person outside who wants to step into the Stellar Hall''s sect gates. "Such arrogant words. How many people have failed to step through the gates of our Stellar Hall? I wonder if you have the ability to do so?"


    Su Xiaoxiao also retracted her gaze. Her body turned into a fiery streak as she quickly followed behind Zhao Duo!


    "Eh?" When Han Ming saw that all of the Star Temples had disappeared, he finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed like this continent was truly very large? Who would have thought that they would encounter two people from the Star Palace who possessed such powerful means? "


    Han Ming let out a breath and all the bones in his body withdrew. His bones began to emit crackling sounds, as if they were rebelling!


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming once again absorbed streams of Essence Qi into his heart and lungs to nourish his body with them. "The Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique!"


    The cold cry began to transform the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, absorbing the rays of azure light!


    The life force of the ancient trees in the ancient forest had arrived. Strands of extremely pure life force were gathered within his physical body, and in the blink of an eye, the cold cry was completely drowned within layer after layer of incomparably terrifying green sea. The cold cry hand technique was also waved as the strands of life force entered his physical body!


    Absorb, absorb, absorb! A cold cry was unleashed. Numerous streams of life force were absorbed into his body. His injuries also gradually began to improve after he had used the ''Berserk Dragon Reverse Blood''!


    "Good, good, good, this is great!" Han Ming finally recovered his complexion and let out a faint smile, "That''s right, this Emperor Spiritual Medicine technique is really powerful. Not only is refining pills the best, but it is also because the life force contained within them also has wonderful benefits for me!"


    Han Ming lightly clenched his fist. "Hmph, just by relying on this Emperor Elixir Technique, you can draw in the vitality of all the living things in this world. For yourself to use it, you are already much stronger than many cultivation techniques! "Hehe, my injuries have finally recovered to the eighth or ninth level!" At this moment, the ancient trees started to wither. Not only that, there were a few trees that were closest to him that had been drained of all their life energy. At the same time, the ancient tree began to wither, losing so much of its life force!


    Han Ming also woke up from his stupor. The reason he was able to cultivate so fast was because he was close to the Ancient Forest at this time, and every Ancient Wood in the Ancient Forest contained a large amount of spirit energy. That was why he was able to recover from his injuries.


    "No wonder there''s a legend recorded in this book about the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine. That old man''s martial arts isn''t that great, but he carried a secret treasure and walked on the continent, yet he still doesn''t have anything to do with it. He is called an immortal existence and received a great injury. He only has one breath left and he can miraculously recover, and that''s because of the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine, right?"


    After a while, he also saw a series of rumbling sounds coming from the ancient tomb. Right now, he could clearly hear it: "Could it be that Su Xiaoxiao and the rest have entered the ancient tomb?"


    With regards to the appearance of the ancient tomb, Han Ming also held great hope. Not only would it allow people from the Star Hall like Su Xiaoxiao and the rest to search for the ancient tomb, the object that had appeared would definitely not be so simple! Although Han Ming was very eager, he still used his techniques to condense and absorb a large amount of life energy!


    Waves after waves of life force were slowly absorbed into the Chilling Qi. The Chilling Qi caused the body to squirm as it absorbed the energy to refine its own muscles and bones. Han Ming saw the beams of light that appeared in the sky and sneered in his heart. He knew that under these rays of light, there was a huge amount of killing intent contained within this ancient tomb. The people of ancient times all hoped that they would be able to bury themselves in the ground and not be disturbed by others after death, if there was someone like this who wanted to disturb his peace!


    The bans within the ancient tomb would erupt and kill anyone who dared to invade the ancient tomb. With regards to the Ancient Forest, Han Ming was naturally not afraid of anyone stealing from him.


    A touch of green light entered his body, and a large amount of the ancient trees began to spit out streams of incomparably terrifying green qi. As the cold cry sounded out, the body was enveloped in light, making Han Ming feel so comfortable that he wanted to scream out loud, "The Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique is truly powerful, just this tiny bit is definitely not an ordinary technique, it can be compared to it!"


    After Han Ming once again praised the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, he sighed in his heart. The Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique was miraculous, but he was only able to obtain half of it, and there were only a little bit of records about it. There weren''t any records about how to resist the more powerful cultivation technique behind the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, so perhaps he would be able to fulfill some requirements before being able to obtain the true inheritance of the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, right?


    Thinking to that, Han Ming burst out laughing, "Good, good, I''ve obtained a portion of the Imperial Spirit Medicine Technique. Thinking about that, Han Ming laughed out loud:" Good, good, I''ve acquired a portion of the Imperial Spirit Medicine Technique, I believe I can obtain a portion.


    Emperor level cultivation methods, other than Saint level cultivation methods, in this world, they were the most powerful cultivation methods and ancient texts!


    Thus, he had no choice but to make his own move!


    This time, if it''s something unearthed from the ancient tomb, if it''s a cultivation technique, then I believe it must be a Royal Level cultivation technique." If it''s pills, then it''s definitely pills concocted by a saint alchemist, right? " Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat and he sat down within a 10 mile radius. A large amount of essence from all the ancient trees and plants was absorbed into his body. Not only did Han Ming''s injuries heal, but his physical body also improved bit by bit!


    The Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique was not only a supreme scripture for alchemists, but it could also be called the Boundless Heaven Technique, right? In the future, if he wanted to improve his physical body, he believed that cultivating this technique would bring him great benefits. Han Ming had also secretly made up his mind and knew the benefits of the technique, so he naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity!


    "Kid, how is it? Are you lost? " Han Ming was cultivating with his eyes closed. He could hear the sound of the ''Heavenly Fire'' issuing from his consciousness. His words were filled with the color of the wind. When Han Ming was defeated by the hands of a young girl and was even bullied by the people from the Stellar Hall, he couldn''t help but be filled with ridicule.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I''m not so stingy!" I am only treating this thing as an intense struggle for my life. I believe that it will not be long before I will be able to have a great transformation. Right now, I have already sensed that the soul sea in my body has become increasingly powerful.


    "Silver-soul Intermediate?" Tian Huo also sighed slightly, "Brat, if it was not for you opening one of your Heaven Eyes, I believe that you would not even need half a month to breakthrough your realm, right? Hehe, you brat, I also did not expect that after obtaining so much Spirit Power, instead of increasing your own cultivation level, you would open up your own Heaven''s Eyes. It seems like you understand your weakness, not bad, you want to cultivate a technique, do you know which technique is the best for a Saint Soul Cultivator? "


    "What cultivation technique is this?" Han Ming was stunned.


    Tian Huo suddenly giggled. "Hehehehe, kid, do you know that you have been struck by luck. "Right now, you will have a good opportunity. Do you know why there isn''t a Saint rank cultivation technique on the continent?"


    "Why?" Han Ming was also puzzled. Even the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique that Tian Huo told him about wasn''t a Sacred Level cultivation technique. Then why wasn''t there a Sacred Level cultivation technique?


    It must be known that the Holy Soul, if you practice the five incomparably powerful Royal Level Five Elements Codex, with the five elements combined into one, then you will be able to cultivate a Saint Level cultivation technique. But that year, I was unable to cultivate it, because I obtained the inheritance of the Holy Soul''s memories from every generation, so I have lost a lot of practice.


    "Really?" The cold cry was heard!


    Skyfire laughed heartily. "Of course, of course. Do you know who left the skill behind this time?"


    "Who is it?" Han Ming''s interest was piqued!


    "Fire Xuan Zun!" Skyfire faintly smiled!

 C37

    "Supreme Flame? "Who is this person?" Han Ming was also extremely confused, "What kind of old fart is this? Can it be that he''s really that powerful?" Could it be that you can''t even compare to Supreme Flame? "


    Sky Fire became embarrassed, "You ¡­" You... What do you mean? What the heck is this Fire Profound Elder?! "


    When Han Ming heard about the embarrassing Sky Fire, he naturally knew that Sky Fire was inferior to Supreme Flame. Or rather, perhaps Sky Fire had actually suffered a huge loss in the hands of this old man.


    "Humph, boy, what kind of virtue do you have?" Let me tell you, back then, I was able to sweep through the world and suffered a hidden loss at the hands of Supreme Flame. Hierarch Fire, this old man, his strength is extremely terrifying, especially his fire-attribute soul power, which can burn mountains and boil the seas, he is omnipotent, causing the rivers to dry and the ground to crack! "


    "Especially his Divine Flame Avatar. It can be said that it''s indestructible and unstoppable. Have you seen the light in the sky? "That would be the nine colors of Divine Flame!" Tianhuo turned to Han Ming and explained, "You clearly saw the rays of light, do you know what they mean? With a slight shake of this light, it was able to completely destroy a Golden Soul Realm expert. Those few little fellows from the Stars Hall must have a powerful Soul Treasure in their possession since they had the courage to trespass into the tomb of the so-called Fire Xuan Sovereign, right? Hmph hmph, just relying on them wanting to break the fire profound curse on Supreme Flame''s tomb was undoubtedly a delusion! It''s even more impossible to take Fire Sovereign''s Fire Codex, let alone break the curse! "


    "Hahaha, good, good, as long as they can''t enter, that''s good. But, can you help me enter?" Han Ming started laughing out loud: "Humph, this people from the Stellar Hall are showing off their strength, I want to see what kind of face they will have after I snatch what they want."


    Cold cries of ridicule rang out, especially when Zhao Duo was looking down on him, and when Su Xiaoxiao looked down on him, it was like a nightmare was lingering in his heart.


    "Humph. Of course. This Fire Codex can be said to be the most profound and unfathomable fire technique within the fire techniques. How could it land in the hands of outsiders?" Tian Huo said in disdain, "If this Fire Codex can cause me to suffer, how can I allow it to fall into someone else''s hands? "Brat, if you want to fuse the five elements, then this Fire Codex cannot be lost!"


    "Not bad, not bad. Could it be that you have some method to let me into this tomb?" Han Ming smiled faintly. He knew that the ''Heavenly Flame'' would jump out at this moment because it naturally had a scheme in mind. Otherwise, it would definitely not be so senseless! It was a good thing for Han Ming that the Heaven Flame had a way!


    "Humph, of course I have a way to say it!" Sky Fire could not stand the stimulation of the cold cry and immediately agreed. "Go, we''re leaving, but if you really want to break the curse, I could have done it before, but ¡­" "However ¡­" After saying that, Skyfire''s voice paused, "... However, since I have expended a lot of strength while fighting those fellows, I do not need them to take the lead! "


    At the end of his speech, Skyfire''s voice was so low it was almost inaudible.


    As this thought flashed through his mind, he heard the sound of wind!


    "Brat, looks like you''re in trouble, aren''t you?" Sky Fire smiled: "Isn''t it small? Someone actually dares to make such a big move to kill you? "


    Han Ming completely ignored the ridicule from the Sky Flame. He was not the least bit angry, "Hmm? [Oh my god. I knew that guy wasn''t any good guy. He was prepared to kill me. The oath is like a fart to them. It doesn''t have the slightest effect!] "Haha, Zhao Duo, do you really want to kill me?"


    "Zhao Duo?" Is it for your fake fianc¨¦e? "Hur Hur Hur, did you really meet the real deal for this Cybertron Pod?" Skyfire laughed. "The characters that have come this time aren''t that simple. I sensed ten or so Silver Souls. It seems that they think very highly of you?"


    "Is that so? Do you think highly of me? Who would have thought that the second generation Patriarch, Zhao Duo, would have such an mentality? To cut the grass and not remove the roots, then reborn in the spring? Hehehehe, we really killed them all clean, not leaving a single one behind? " Like a demon, he revealed his smile to the world, "Good, good, good, today I will start a massacre. Only after killing them will I be able to produce a demon will and killing intent from within my heart. Only then will I have a demon in my heart!"


    He did not expect Han Ming to have such a high level of comprehension towards the Demon Summoning Secret Art, as if he had no teacher, and even more so, how to awaken his inner demon, how to awaken the evil in his heart, and even how to turn his own evil thoughts and soul filth into his heart, so that he could once again kill him!


    Thinking up to here, even Skyfire felt that this brat was too terrifying. He himself didn''t know how high or low the level of the Demonic Summoning Tactic was. Was this right or wrong? Summoning the Demon Arts to use endless, this was too terrifying!


    Skyfire didn''t know if he was right or wrong in teaching Han Ming the Demonic Summoning Mantra.


    Han Ming''s body was filled with an overflowing baleful aura and a hint of scarlet red flashed between his eyes: "Hehe, don''t tell me that you don''t know that the Illusory Demon Dance is a Dark Night''s walker? My speed is extremely fast and I was able to cast an afterimage. Do you think that having more people would be of any use to me? "Zhao Duo, I want you to regret your order. I will make you live in fear for all your life. You just need to experience it and I will give you all your first feast!" After Han Ming finished speaking, he turned into an illusory image. It was the Void Hunting Shadow. The Han Ming had started to capture those people!


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Han Ming looked at his hiding spot and saw a figure moving swiftly towards him. He then drew out a Mysterious Ice Blade with his Mysterious Ice Force. "One!"


    After a touch of ice, Han Ming had already killed a person. Under his Mysterious Ice Blade, the cold air emitted by the blade was incomparably strong. The person he killed did not leave behind a single trace of blood.


    "Two!"


    "Three!" An incomparably cold voice was left behind in the void. Under these voices, in a blink of an eye, three people had fallen in front of him!


    "Oh no, there''s a sneak attack?" The dozen shadows turned pale with fright. "The Psychic Mirror is already shaking. The person that Young Master spoke of?"


    "Get out here, we know you''re here!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Han Ming, get out here. If you don''t come out here, then you will only have one outcome ¡ª we will destroy the Han Family!" At this moment, the dozen or so people shouted out nonstop in all directions!


    Shou Shou! When Han Ming finally heard this voice, he could no longer endure the anger in his heart. "Good, good, you have done very well. You have successfully aroused my anger!"


    The dragon had a reverse scale, once touched, it would definitely be enraged!


    Han Ming''s reverse scale was his family. Other than his mother, who he had never met, all the other members of the Han family had great feelings for him. If these people dared to say something like that, there was only one outcome ¡ª death!


    "You have caused my anger, and you only have one outcome ¡ª ¡ª Death! I want your dirty blood to wash this world clean! " The demons revealed their fangs and began sharpening their blades towards the sheep and pigs. In Han Ming''s eyes, these people were no longer considered humans. Instead, they were pigs and sheep that he could kill as he wished!


    "You''re courting death. Who do you think you are?"


    "Not bad, this kid, has he lost his mind?"


    "You actually want to kill us all?!" "Heh heh, you really have a lot of guts!"


    "Who does he think he is? Did he think that he was a peerless genius like Miss Su? "


    All of them burst out in maniacal laughter, "Has this kid gone mad? I wonder why the Young Noble wanted us to kill this bastard? "


    "Is that so?" Han Ming''s words became colder and colder, "Are you ready?"


    "Preparing for what? Are you going to let us send you on your way? " Everyone began to crazily mock him!


    Han Ming''s eyes flashed with disdain, "No, let me send you on your way. You have to remember to be a ghost, the one who will send you on your way is me!"


    "You''re courting death!" The dozen or so people were all enraged!


    The cold cry turned into a ray of light and the Mysterious Ice Blade in his hand slightly flashed!


    All of a sudden, a blood-red light appeared in the air!


    "Not good. This boy''s speed is too fast. We will surround him in a circular array formation. Only then will we be able to withstand these attacks!" The leader of the ten plus people spoke calmly. However, just as he finished his sentence, he discovered a flash of blade light that had cut off a lock of his hair!


    Everyone knew that this matter was extremely urgent and that they had to form a circular formation to defend against the cold wind.


    "Do you think that you can withstand my attack by acting like this?" Han Ming sneered. This way, even if he was unable to use the Illusory Demons Dance to swiftly attack, Han Ming would still stop in his tracks and use his comprehension to suppress his opponent!


    These ten people were all Silver Soul Cultivators. However, they were all experts who had gathered together with a great amount of resources and medicinal pills, but they were not experts who had killed Demon Beasts like Han Ming. They were experts who were constantly on the brink of death.


    Under the pressure of these waves of force, the other party had no choice but to retreat. At one point, they occupied a vantage point and even more so, they were looking for loopholes to exploit. However, these fellows did not have much battle awareness, so Han Ming did not dare to underestimate them because of the refinement of the Dao!


    "Damn, is it really a tortoise shell?" With a cold and furious cry, he instantly opened his Heavenly Eye!

 C38

    "Don''t think that just because all of you can combine your power into one, you can block my attacks?" As soon as he opened his Heaven''s Eyes, his eyes surged with layer upon layer of ripples. The ripples swept through his eyes and the cry entered a state of absolute calmness as his eyes turned cold!


    Han Ming sneered in his heart as he looked at the circular formation formed by ten-odd people. No matter how perfect the formation was, it was ultimately flawed because it was cast by humans. After all, no matter how close one''s heart was, there was still a gap between the two, so Han Ming believed that no matter how hard they tried, there would always be a flaw! Furthermore, the cultivation techniques that these people practiced weren''t completely accurate. Soul power couldn''t truly be fused into one entity. What''s more, since their soul power was able to fuse together, what could they do? Didn''t I find a chance to break the balance and kill him?


    The size of the flaw lay in whether or not he could find it. The Heaven''s Eyes could help him!


    Everyone had no choice but to follow Han Ming''s footsteps as they moved faster and faster, and the cold air around their bodies also became increasingly rich. The streams of cold air froze the surrounding trees layer by layer, causing them to be covered in layers of frost. The Frost Qi that filled the sky, Han Ming each move, seemed to be sitting on the ground without any effort, and each move consumed a large amount of soul power!


    "Hmph hmph, I didn''t think that this kid would be so troublesome." No wonder young master knows that he is a formidable opponent and wants us to join hands to eliminate him! "


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Su Xiaoxiao being busy thinking of a way to attack the Fire God Curses, we would not have any chance right now!"


    "Cut the crap, as long as we can kill this brat, what is missing? "Humph, money, beauties, cultivation techniques, whatever it is, we can all become meritorious ministers after young master takes control of the entire Stellar Hall. At that time, we will have whatever we want!"


    This group of people still had time to talk about one, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, "Hehe, we are all Silver soul warriors after all. Compared to this brat, we don''t have much time to talk about one, does he really think that a Silver soul soldier can defeat so many of us Silver Soul Warriors? Let''s not talk about winning against us. If this goes on, everyone''s going to tire him to death! "


    "Is that so?" All of a sudden, Han Ming took a huge step forward, and a profound ice blade slashed down on a weak spot, "Let me see, how did you waste my time? "But before I died, I said that I would take care of your graves, you guys can go on your way without worry!"


    "Slashing Mountains and Rivers, Breaking Mountains and Rivers, Dream on!" With a cold cry, the Black Ice Saber''s blade exploded, chopping apart that incomparably terrifying circular formation in an instant!


    A weak point gradually appeared in front of Han Ming. Han Ming could clearly see that in the middle of that point, lines of power were in a weak point. The Mysterious Ice Dagger was unleashed, cutting through everything in that area, and the Mysterious Ice Dagger was powerful enough to instantly kill two or three opponents!


    "Impossible, this is impossible. He is only a Silver Soul Master. How could he break our alliance?" Even normal Golden Souls don''t have that kind of ability! "


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "Heavens, is this bastard real?" The remaining six to seven Silver soul experts couldn''t help but have a hint of shock flash across their faces. However, under this situation, another one of them was killed by Han Ming!


    Who would dare to kill? Only my cold voice is invincible! Han Ming had an invincible aura and his face was full of malice. As he got closer, the remaining six men did not have any chance to form a formation. Therefore, each of them fought on their own against Han Ming!


    "Sky River Crosscut!"


    "Unparalleled Sky Wave!"


    "Feng Xiao Xiao!"


    Han Ming was at the heart of the storm and did not care at all about the attack power. Under close combat, he executed the Illusory Demondance and turned into shadows one by one. He then said, "Fragment of the avatar!"


    Image Fist! Under Han Ming''s punch, he split his opponent into two. Facing one of the wind attributed cultivators, he directly froze his opponent''s body with his Mysterious Ice Force and directly grabbed his opponent''s body. He then forcefully smashed his body, turning the ice man into a weapon and violently rammed into his opponent!


    "Despicable!" The remaining five people were shocked and pushed away one by one. However, just as they retreated, Han Ming finally found the breakthrough point. He threw a punch at a person''s chest. "Break through the mountain!"


    To be able to break through a mountain, the power of this punch had created a huge hole in his opponent''s chest!


    "Four!" Han Ming chuckled and didn''t seem to care at all. However, a large amount of his soul power had been consumed. The remaining four people weren''t easy to deal with, especially his soul eyes, which had consumed a lot of his soul power.


    The remaining four looked at Han Ming and asked carefully, "Hmph, I would like to see how much soul power you have left."


    Han Ming had also consumed so much soul power, so he didn''t care at all. Instead, he punched out at the remaining people, "Sky Rumbling Palm!" Han Ming began to exchange Han Clan Fist as he displayed one move after another, causing a loud rumbling sound to echo out. Under this enormous move, the rest of them did not dare to underestimate this move!


    "Heaven Shrouding Hand!"


    "Body Fist!" In the blink of an eye, two people condensed their fist art and threw punches towards Han Ming!


    Seeing this, Han Ming''s eyes flashed with a hint of viciousness, "Let''s go all out, the Immeasurable Ice Body!" Han Ming immediately covered his body with layers of ice armor and endured these attacks. Borrowing this opportunity, Han Ming unleashed his killing intent and directly condensed the Mysterious Ice Force, "Mysterious Ice Meridian Break!"


    With a loud bang, the meridians of the two Silver Souls released a series of frozen sounds as well as a series of sounds as if they were about to be shattered. They also released incomparably terrified sounds as they said, "No, no, impossible, that''s absolutely impossible. How could he have such cultivation? "I don''t believe it, I definitely don''t believe it. I ¡­"


    After their earlier roars and shrieks, ripping sounds were emitted from their bodies!


    Pah pah pah! As their meridians broke, their bodies gradually split open.


    "No!" When the remaining two saw that more than a dozen of their men had fallen on Han Ming, each of them glared at him angrily. It was as if they did not want to eat Han Ming alive!


    "Hahaha, what do you want to do? Kill me? " Han Ming sneered. After his entire body was protected by the Mysterious Ice Armor, it was extremely difficult for him to endure this palm strike. He even spat out a small amount of blood. However, Han Ming did not hide it at all and directly spat out his own blood!


    "Gaga, this demon has finally been injured. No, no, no, his injuries have finally begun to take effect!" A red-haired boy who cultivated in fire arts spat out a trail of blood upon seeing Han Ming''s cold appearance. Finally, he wildly laughed out loud. "Kill, kill! Kill you and I will be able to atone for our deeds! Yes, yes, atone for our deeds!"


    "Blazing Flames!" The red-haired boy who practiced the fire attribute cultivation technique laughed sinisterly as he swept out streams of flames, causing his own fire soul power to increase his speed step by step. His entire person transformed into a fire dragon, jumping, dashing, and whistling as he struck towards Han Ming.


    "Spitting blood, ice arrow!" Just as he finished shouting, his cold cry suddenly spat out blood from his mouth and directly turned into a bloody arrow, directly piercing through his opponent''s chest. His palm even made his opponent''s incomparably powerful flame palm strike, forcibly extinguishing it as well. "Pitiful. Pitiful. You two are truly worthy of being flowers in a greenhouse!"


    After Han Ming''s words, it was filled with mockery, and the other party saw that there were traces of a wound on his tongue. It was clear that Han Ming had bitten his tongue to make it look like he was injured, and had provoked them to attack, and had even found the opportunity to capture all of them!


    Thinking up to here, the remaining Stellar Hall disciple that cultivated the wind attribute cultivation technique started to tremble in fear. He lost all of his fighting spirit, and it seemed as if his whole body was filled with immense fear as he retreated step by step.


    "Oh? Didn''t you want to kill me? How can you just leave like this? " Han Ming was actually bleeding from the corner of his mouth!


    "No, no, you think you can fool me like this? I won''t be fooled, I won''t be fooled, I definitely won''t be, and you still want to slander me? I... "I ¡­" Just as Han Ming stood up and was about to give chase, his body suddenly swayed. He was forced to hold onto a huge piece of wood: "Cough, cough, such a small amount of guts, could it be that you are a disciple from a respectable clan? I am indeed worthy of it! " When Han Ming spoke, he was not fluent in stuttering. Instead, he was stuttering!


    How could Han Ming not be injured? Although the enemy''s combat experience was very little, the enemy''s combat experience was very little, but the enemy''s combat experience was very little. If Han Ming hadn''t used his final technique, he would have killed two Silver Spirit Masters with his full strength. It was also a risky move, allowing the enemy to think that he was cheating and the one who took the initiative was him!


    As for the remaining Stellar Hall disciple, who cultivated a wind attribute cultivation technique, Han Ming couldn''t help but feel a tinge of pity. His current body really couldn''t catch up!


    "Want to leave?" How could it be that easy? A spiritual storm! " However, just when Han Ming was powerless, a series of furious roars came from his soul realm. Under the huge roars, layers and layers of souls began to howl, and under the huge roars, the remaining disciple in the Star Palace who cultivated the wind cultivation technique instantly turned into a log. Between his eyes, ears, nose, and the rest of his body, a trace of blood started to leak out!

 C39

    Han Ming was shocked. He did not expect that at the very last moment, Sky Fire would make a move.


    "Humph, little brat, you are too useless. A few insignificant people, and you want to injure yourself to such an extent? "Shame, shame, I was embarrassed for you!" Tian Huo mockingly said, "It''s not just a small Silver Soul Cultivator. Back then, I was able to make millions of Silver Soul Cultivators face off against me in a single move. That was the same as being unable to withstand a single blow from me!"


    "Is that so? If you have the ability to do so, then I will follow you. But now? "Humph, you are only able to defeat a trivial person and use a mental storm like this!" Han Ming took a deep breath and looked at his wounds, "Zhao Duo, I will remember the time between us. Remember, we meet in the mountains and rivers. This is the beginning of your nightmare!"


    However, there was nothing he could do about it, and Han Ming would not show even the slightest fear. On the contrary, when he stood on the ground and closed his eyes, he would use his incomparably powerful Emperor''s Elixir Technique and draw the terrifying life force into his body, recovering from his injuries!


    Not only that, every time Han Ming''s body was injured, it would recover at an even faster rate. Not only that, his body was like a black hole, crazily absorbing and releasing that terrifying life force. All his injuries were rapidly recovering, and his physical body had also received a huge increase!


    All these changes made Han Ming happy, but he just stood there like that. A full day and night had passed. When he opened his eyes, he found that the corpses on the ground had all turned into bones! Han Ming was shocked, "Not good? What was going on? "Could it be that my Emperor Spiritual Medicine is truly that powerful? Not only did I plunder the forest''s life energy, I also plundered the life energy of others?"


    In a situation like that, Han Ming was frightened. The Emperor Elixir Technique was righteous and it was absolutely not evil. So, in an instant, Han Ming wiped the guilt in his heart clean and instead, his heart trembled, "That''s right. How long have I been cultivating? "


    "Boy, you''ve cultivated for a day and a night. However, your Emperor Spiritual Medicine technique really doesn''t know how to cultivate it. So overbearing. I remember that guy back then didn''t even have your Emperor Spiritual Medicine technique overbearing right?" The ''Heaven Flame'' still had some lingering fear. Naturally, it appeared to be extremely afraid of Han Ming''s attack!


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I know what to do, but I didn''t expect that I had cultivated for a day and a night!" In the blink of an eye, the bones turned into strands of mustard and disappeared into the air: "Hmph, my body has gained quite a lot of tempering, and now I need your help to enter that ancient tomb. At this time, don''t tell me you can''t do it anymore, right?"


    Under Han Ming''s provocation, Sky Fire immediately agreed. "Hmph, little brat, today I''ll let you see my abilities. Otherwise, you won''t know how powerful I am!"


    "Let''s go!" Although a day and night had passed, Han Ming clearly felt that the temperature in this Ancient Forest had become higher and higher. There was a forest fire in quite a number of places, and this was likely the only possibility. The nine colors of the Divine Flame within the tomb were extremely domineering.


    Honglong, honglong, honglong!


    "Not good. Those brats have actually taken out their Soul Treasures and are preparing to break the curse!" All of a sudden, Tian Huo let out waves of surprise. "I didn''t think they would actually have something?"


    Han Ming''s heart trembled. After devouring his inner demon, his mental power had grown by a lot. It could be said that it was extremely sharp. Under his observation, he could feel many people rushing towards that place!


    Han Ming was shocked. What was going on? Who would have thought that there would still be people who would not give face to the Stellar Hall? Not bad, not bad, this Fire Codex could be said to be an Emperor level power technique. Even if a Saint level power technique wasn''t used, it was still respected by the Yellow Emperor level power technique. Such a treasure could cause mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and rivers of blood.


    Nobody knew how many people would be jealous of something like this. If they didn''t fight to the death for something like this, no one would be willing to give up. They would never let it go!


    Therefore, Han Ming knew that many people would go and fight for it. If he went there himself, he might not be able to retreat even if he met all these experts. Han Ming also circulated his Illusory Demon Dance to the extreme, restraining his aura and with the help of the Heaven Flame, he gradually advanced towards the ancient tomb!


    "Hahaha, who are you people? How dare you! Don''t you know who we are? You dare to fight with us for the treasures, do you want to die? " "Just as the cold cry neared the ancient tomb, I heard a series of roars. I coldly laughed in my heart. I wonder which family''s dog is howling from there?"


    Han Ming was naturally able to tell who the arrogant voices belonged to. [Who would have thought that Zhao Duo would be so arrogant and despotic? He is really going too far!] Han Ming sneered in his heart. He naturally would not show any mercy to such an arrogant person! After Han Ming arrived at the tomb, he found that it was already packed full of people. Not only did he have a lot of humans, but also a lot of beasts of all shapes and sizes!


    "Demon beast? I never thought that there would be a demon beast transformation. " Han Ming was shocked, "Demonic Beasts being able to take human form means that they are at least at the level of Heavenly Souls? "Looks like this time, we are in deep trouble. Did we encounter such a powerful expert?"


    "Brat, you made a fuss over nothing. Did you see what that little girl was holding in her hand?" A look of disdain appeared on his face as he looked at Han Ming. He sneered at Han Ming and said, "These guys are definitely Heavenly Souls, but they don''t dare to make a move now. Do you know why?"


    "Is it because of Su Xiaoxiao''s scepter?" Su Xiaoxiao was already floating in the air, and her entire body was surging with an incredibly powerful aura. It was as if the entire nine colors of the Divine Flame had fused into one!


    Her entire body was filled with a holy and sacred aura. Those who had a low cultivation base or were a little lacking in mental strength felt like prostrating themselves in front of her!


    Han Ming''s heart trembled. He could not help but feel a strange Qi in his heart. To Su Xiaoxiao, there was always a different kind of Qi in his heart!


    "Heh heh, kid, what are you looking at?" Compared to the bad beauties that I had obtained back then when I was dominating the world, I was even more unwilling to let her go. Hehe, boy, I''m afraid that as long as your cultivation is sufficient, you can directly snatch her away and become your woman, isn''t that fine? "What are you afraid of?" Tian Huo chuckled, "As long as you have strength, you can''t get your hands on what kind of beauty you want. The prettiest woman in the Stellar Hall all those years ago was still knocked onto the bed by me? "Crunch, crunch, crunch!"


    Han Ming was speechless. He could not help but ask Tian Huo in anger, "Is this how you get your beloved?"


    "That''s right, the biggest thing in life is not just doing what you want to do? What do you like? As long as you have the strength, you can snatch her away! " The way Skyfire said it made Han Ming speechless. [No wonder he was killed, and not getting killed even after that. That is simply unreasonable. Is this guy even human? He is just an animal!]


    Han Ming cursed in his heart, but now that he knew that there was something he needed the help of Tian Huo, he turned to Han Ming and said, "Hee hee, you''re awesome. You''re a madman. You''re worthy of being the Saint Soul of the previous generation!"


    "That''s right!" "However, do you know what that thing in that little girl''s hand is?"


    "What on earth is that thing? It''s so powerful! It can actually intimidate the other Heavenly Souls in the world!" It''s really powerful! " Han Ming was also looking at the numerous demonic beasts as well as the incomparably powerful figures. He was extremely fearful of the auras being emitted by the scepters!


    "This scepter is called ¡­ Divine Scepter!" Skyfire explained.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Even if we don''t place those from the Stellar Hall in our eyes, so what?" All of a sudden, a few powerful individuals and a few Demonic Beasts started to roar crazily!


    "Is that so? If you do not put our Stellar Hall in your eyes, then there will only be one outcome for you ¡ª Death! " Su Xiaoxiao''s cold voice suddenly resounded through the entire sky, "I represent the supreme authority to judge you for your crimes. Go and die!"


    The scepter in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, like a goddess descending to the mortal world, gently pointed it at the people who opposed it. In an instant, it stirred up the terrifying divine flame and the nine colored light, and in that instant, it waved towards the people and beasts who shouted the loudest, causing a sea of fire to appear!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    A large amount of flames spread out. The incomparably terrifying flames actually exploded out at this moment. With just a wave of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, those Heavenly Soul Disciples and Demonic Beasts were all killed!


    AHH!" "These incomparably strong individuals all let out miserable shrieks!


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically!


    "Hmph, do you still dare to go against the authority of our Stellar Hall?" Zhao Duo was shocked. However, he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. He said to the others, "You guys are still not going to get lost?"


    Zhao Duo used his power to suppress his opponent, and with Su Xiaoxiao holding the Sacred Scepter in her hand, many of the smaller forces had no choice but to retreat!

 C40

    Divine Scepter? Powerful! Han Ming was shocked when he saw this. He was extremely afraid of the many flames. As long as there was a little flame, he would be burned to ashes, right?


    "Hehe, I never thought that they would find the Sacred Scepter which is the will of the four great weapons of the Fire Sovereign." Sky Fire sneered, "Interesting, very interesting, very interesting! However, this is even better. I have already sensed that there are quite a few things within this graveyard.


    "Yes, Sacred Scepter? It is the Sacred Scepter, it must be the Sacred Scepter. Only the Holy Staff of Supreme Flame, would be able to possess such strength! " Surprise flashed through the hearts of many people!


    "Heavens, this is the Sacred Scepter, it must be it!"


    "Damn it, these little brats from the Stellar Hall are way too despicable. However, don''t think that just because you have the scepter on your body that you can act so impudent in front of us!"


    Everyone was greatly shocked and furious. As they looked at the Sacred Scepter, a hint of greed flashed through their eyes!


    "Good, good, little girl, you actually have the Divine Scepter, then bring it here!" Suddenly, the sky darkened and a giant wing pounced towards the crowd. With a sharp mouth, a large number of Demonic Beasts and humans were devoured!


    "What a powerful Demonic Beast?" Han Ming was shocked, but he hid it well, so no one could discover it!


    In one breath, that incomparably powerful Demonic Beast had devoured many humans and Demonic Beasts. In its bloody mouth, a droplet of saliva, sinister and terrifying, dripped down as blood dripped down!


    "Southern Wasteland Demonic Beast?" Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed drastically. At the side, Zhao Duo and the rest had all gathered around Su Xiaoxiao. "Why would these old freaks come out? Impossible, this is impossible! How can a person from Beast City appear here? What happened to them? "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed drastically. One by one, the Star Hall disciples'' expressions became extremely grave. One by one, they did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. They were all preparing to make a proper move to suppress an incomparably large mutant beast!


    "This... Is this a Heaven Devouring Beast? " This was a strange beast that could swallow the world. Anything that entered his stomach would be refined into streams of Yuan Power. Han Ming''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he was able to see a human figure standing on top of the Heaven Swallowing Beast: "Hm? Was there someone on top of the Heaven Swallowing Beast? Who could subdue a Heaven Devouring Beast with such great ability? Just based on the nature of the Heaven Devouring Beast, even a normal soul user would not be his match. How could there be anyone who could subdue the Heaven Devouring Beast? Then, just how terrifying is this person''s cultivation? "


    "Who are you? "How dare you!" Zhao Duo stared at the demonic young man from the Heaven Swallowing Beast as his eyes flashed with fear, "Do you know what you are doing?!" You are actually going against our Stellar Hall, looks like you really don''t want to live anymore? "


    Zhao Duo looked at the guy with the long green hair and the white robe on his body. In his arms was an iron sword, and he was looking down at the sky, and he didn''t seem to put anyone in his eyes at all. Even if the heaven and earth collapsed, he couldn''t be distracted in the slightest: "Stellar Hall, what big words, is that the Sacred Scepter? Hand it over, and I''ll spare your lives! "


    Zhao Duo and the others were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Who were they? They were actually going to be spared? This person was too arrogant. He was arrogant and looked down on everyone. He was even more arrogant than them!


    Han Ming also took in a breath of cold air, "Hu hu hu, what an overbearing aura. If it wasn''t for my Innate Soul Power being suppressed by him, I might have even knelt down. Who exactly is this person?" Demonic beast? Or a human? "Why can''t I tell at all?"


    "Interesting, interesting, hahaha, this is too interesting!" All of a sudden, the Heaven Flame roared out from within Han Ming''s Soul Space, "Good, good, kid, this is a great opportunity. This demon beast is really not bad, to be able to possess it at such a young age? Humph, boy, don''t look at how young he is, but he is already more than three hundred years old. This is the difference between a demon beast and a human, but to be able to cultivate to such a level within three hundred years with the help of a demon clan is truly rare, hahaha, rare, very rare! " He didn''t know if Skyfire was praising or belittling others, but he was also very excited!


    "Opportunity? "What chance?" Han Ming was puzzled. At this time, Tian Huo also did not tell him how to enter the tomb, especially when Han Ming saw the unearthed tomb, he could only see an incomparably massive totem, a totem that shot straight up into the clouds, and not only that, there were also many inscriptions on top of it, as well as a lot of things written on it. He did not know what these things were, but Han Ming did not know what they contained, but he could feel a lot of Essence energy being absorbed by this totem pillar!


    Between the heavens and earth, a massive amount of origin energy was absorbed into these totems. As the totems spun around, they formed an incomparably strange formation, transforming all of the origin energy into terrifying divine flames that shone with nine colors of light!


    This terrifying nine colored light of the divine fire enveloped the entire ancient tomb and turned into many flame castles. Han Ming was able to see that there were many powerful individuals who wanted to rely on their own powerful strength to forcefully enter, but just as he moved, he was burnt by the nine colored light of the divine fire and there was not even a trace of bones left!


    "Hahaha, boy, don''t you see that this is a good opportunity for a fisherman to reap benefits?" You don''t have to worry, after a while, with the help of the Sacred Scepter, Su Xiaoxiao has temporarily grasped the so-called nine colored light of the Divine Flame, and with the help of the nine colored light from the Divine Flame. When fighting with the kid, the Fire God Curse will decrease, and at that time, I will control your body, and with my soul power, I will forcefully charge into it. This way, it is absolutely impossible for the Gods to not notice, hmph, even if we cannot obtain the four great weapons that Fire Sovereign has mentioned, we will still snatch the Fire Code from him.


    "Heh heh, even if this fellow dies, he won''t be at ease, right? "Humph, he really is a bastard!" Tian Huo cursed. He couldn''t help but blurt out, "Oh, that brat, and that little girl. Why don''t you hit them. If you can''t, how am I supposed to enter this ancient tomb?" Han Ming rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He had never seen Sky Fire this shameless!


    "Humph, who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the bewitching young man indifferently!


    The weird young man smiled and said, "You are not qualified to ask me!"


    "You ¡­" Su Xiaoxiao was so angry that her small face flushed red. "You ¡­. "You''re courting death!" Su Xiaoxiao''s killing intent surged, and a trace of killing intent flashed in front of this devilish young man. "Since you really want to oppose our Stellar Hall, then you only have one outcome ¡ª Death!"


    "Die?" Humph, it''s not certain who will die! " The weird young man smiled, "I want to see what kind of ability do you have to kill me? With your woman''s greatest capital? Or something else? I look forward to it! " That devilish young man patted the Heaven Swallowing Beast, and from its body, streams of incomparably powerful stomach acid sprayed out and smeared onto the Divine Flame''s nine colored light rays. The Divine Flame began to corrode the nine colored light!


    The expressions of Su Xiaoxiao and the rest changed. They felt cold summer towards the actions of that devilish young man. As expected, the nine colored lights of the Divine Flames were instantly ignited. In the blink of an eye, all the acid in their stomachs were completely burnt!


    "Hmm? Interesting! " "Alright, Tian''er, you go ahead. Let me have a good time with them. I want to see who dares to steal from me." That devilish young man slapped the Heaven Swallowing Beast that he was sitting on and the Heaven Swallowing Beast roared towards the sky. A touch of gentleness flashed across its face, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into thin air!


    A series of lights and shadows emerged from behind the devilish young man, turning into a pair of wings. As he flapped his wings, he suddenly appeared in the air. Not only that, the devilish young man had his arms wrapped around his chest as a black ball of light had gradually appeared behind him!


    "Fallen Feather? Death black light? " Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She knew that the other party was definitely a Heavenly Soul cultivator, and only Heavenly Soul practitioners could borrow her soul power to float in the air. Otherwise, she would have to borrow the Divine Scepter to float in.


    Su Xiaoxiao also formed a seal with her hands. Knowing that the other party was the black light of death, she did not dare to stop and even drew out the incomparably terrifying soul power from the person behind her. She wanted to draw in their soul power into the Sacred Scepter, "Flame Curse, Burning City, Fire God''s Descent!"


    The first strike was the best, then the second strike was the worst!


    Behind Su Xiaoxiao, she drew out streams of terrifying soul power from her Divine Staff and directly pounced towards her opponent! Behind her, she drew out streams of Divine Flames and Nine Colors of Light, turning them into a gigantic blazing Titan. This Giant Spirit unexpectedly punched out fiercely towards the strange demon youth, causing all the water hands in the sky to be completely evaporated.


    "Death black light, Death Proclamation, I foretell your deaths!" The youth held a black light ball in his hand and threw it into the air. In an instant, a black light ball covered the entire sky and the people who were enveloped by the black light had turned into puddles of black water.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The flame curse finally collided with the black light of death, creating an incomparably large impact!


    "This is the perfect opportunity!" Sky Fire roared crazily!

 C41

    After Tian Huo saw Su Xiaoxiao charge forward with the nine colored glows of Divine Flame, he laughed out loud. He finally felt a slight gap in the impregnable soup!


    "This is a huge opportunity. Kid, hand your body to me!" One must know that Han Ming''s current cultivation did not need to mention the nine colors of the Divine Flame. As long as he approached it, he would be burned to death, along with those black lights of death, he would be extremely powerful, and if he was careless, he would be illuminated and lose half his life. If he did not use the ''Mysterious Ice Force'' in time to condense an ice mirror, he might have really died in the black light of death!


    After hearing Skyfire''s instructions, he also withdrew his own consciousness and let the Skyfire Overseer use his own body. "Hahaha, little punk, good, very good. In the future, use your Emperor''s Elixir Technique more. Not bad, not bad! " After Tian Huo said this, his body began to emit a golden glow!


    "Break!" A hoarse voice came out of Han Ming''s mouth. The golden soul power turned into a devil''s hand that covered the sky as it ruthlessly tore a hole in the Divine Flame''s nine colors. Under the Sky Fire''s soul power, Han Ming was directly pulled into that layer of wine!


    "What?" What the hell was this? Could it be that someone wants to beat us to it? " Everyone had discovered the streaks of light. Not to mention the devilish young man, even Su Xiaoxiao and the rest were shocked. "How is that possible? Someone can enter that bizarre place here? "


    Su Xiaoxiao and that demonic young man instantly attacked!


    "Raging Flames!"


    "Death Curse!" At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao and that devilish young man actually combined their powers and viciously attacked the devilish hands that covered the sky!


    Gaga, thank you. You, He Yang, helped me out!" The golden figures let out random cries, "Revolving Star Passage Technique, Heaven and Earth Reverse, Yin and Yang Displacement Art!


    With a loud bang, the devil hand dragged the power of fire and the power of death into the light, forcefully tearing the light apart. In an instant, the light figure borrowed the power of these attacks to enter the entire light curtain.


    However, just as they were about to give chase, they saw terrifying streams of nine colored divine flames condensing once again!


    "Don''t let me know who that person is, or I''ll tear him apart alive!" That devilish young man suddenly smiled cruelly and stuck out his tongue. He looked extremely bloodthirsty and violent.


    Su Xiaoxiao was so angry that her cover was filled with rage. "Who, who is it? How could he be so despicable? If I knew who this person is, I would definitely tear him apart. I must say, if it''s an ugly man, then I will burn his third leg! " Under Su Xiaoxiao''s anger, she was unable to control the incomparably terrifying fire curse. After the fire curse was released, it made people feel endless terror. With a stomp of Su Xiaoxiao''s foot, the entire ground was set ablaze with flames that soared to the sky!


    Right now, between Su Xiaoxiao and that bewitching young man, there was no longer any intention of continuing the battle. Instead, at this moment, the bewitching young man and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other and simultaneously said, "Let''s join hands and break this deadlock. After entering, we will each rely on our own abilities!"


    "Alright!" The strange demon youth and Su Xiaoxiao immediately came to an agreement. Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and walked towards the Divine Flame Nine Colors. At the same time, she waved the Divine Scepter in her hand.


    That weird young man chuckled, "Let me help you. Otherwise, it will take us a long time to break this layer of light. At that time, wouldn''t that bastard be the one to snatch everything away?" Hmph, I won''t allow such a thing to happen. Did you see that groove? That place is the destination of the Divine Flame Nine Colors. As long as you place the Sacred Scepter inside it, you will be able to open the entire seal! "


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, the light feathers behind him turned into thousands of needles and rained down upon the young man like rain!


    Shou Shou!


    As the voices rang out, everyone''s ears turned numb! With the help of these feathers, Su Xiaoxiao was able to suppress the nine colored light rays from the divine flame. Then, she was able to see the groove in which Su Xiaoxiao had placed the powerful scepter in her hand!


    With a loud bang, all of the bans outside of the ancient tomb exploded outwards. Layers after layers of incomparably terrifying fire waves erupted, and quite a few characters were flipped upside down.


    AHH!" Miserable screams came one after another!


    Under the control of the heavenly fire, Han Ming''s body entered the ancient tomb of the Fire Sovereign. This tomb, let alone a tomb, was simply a palace!


    The jade on the ground, the murals on the walls, as well as the various hanging chandeliers were all extremely precious. The sight of them caused Han Ming to almost be dazzled, but Sky Fire did not pause for even a moment, and instead sneered: "Brat, you know the fart, what kind of thing is the wealth of the Flame Sovereign?? Hmph hmph, you should know that the wealth that the Supreme Flame has obtained can be said to be as much as one could imagine, so what does this little amount of wealth count for?! "


    "Brat, let''s hurry up and enter the core area of the ancient tomb!" Skyfire disdained.


    Han Ming knew that with his tiny cultivation base, there was nothing he could do in this place. It all depended on the heavens!


    "Hmph hmph, the Fire Spirit Lord is a person who likes to deliberately mystify people the most. Any random inheritance he inherits can only come from one place, and the rest are simply impossible. Let me tell you, the Fire Spirit Lord is a man with great intelligence. He is often out of everyone''s expectations, so he said that he would place his treasure in the most conspicuous place!"


    Tian Huo recalled, "I have placed my most precious inheritance somewhere where everyone can see it. If you have the ability to do so, then go and take it. If you do not have that ability, then sorry. As the price for disturbing my rest, stay with me forever. Let me live in eternity and not be lonely!"


    "What does that mean?" Han Ming was puzzled and began to carefully savor the taste!


    "Hahaha, what do you mean I do not know, but I know that this old man Fire Xuan, this old man, will not let us easily obtain the inheritance, so everything depends on you now, I can only bring you in, as for whether or not you are able to find the Fire Code, I am sorry, but I do not know!" Tian Huo giggled and spoke extremely shamelessly. In the blink of an eye, he once again handed over control of his body to Han Ming!


    Han Ming''s consciousness took control of his own body, and he could not help but mutter: "I have placed my most precious inheritance somewhere that everyone can see, if you have the ability to do so, then go and take it. If you do not have this ability, sorry, but as the price for disturbing my rest, you will just stay here with me forever, so that I will not be lonely in this eternal world, right? What did that mean? Did he just say where he put the fire code? " Han Ming fell into a state of deep contemplation!


    Kid, no matter what, you have to be a little faster. If you continue like this, if Su Xiaoxiao and that brat outside are to join hands and in less than an hour, they will be able to break through the nine colored light of the Divine Flame and enter. If that is the case, you still have not obtained the inheritance. Tian Huo gloated as he said, "If you want to enter this place, I have helped you enter. I have also told you that there is a treasure hidden here. If you are unable to obtain it, don''t blame me for it. Hahaha, you better take care of yourself!"


    One must know that controlling the body of another person simply consumes too much soul power. This is also the reason why unless it is absolutely necessary, no matter what kind of life or death Han Ming has, Tianhuo will never interfere!


    As Han Ming heard Skyfire''s warning, another series of explosions sounded out from outside. His heart moved as he knew that Skyfire was not lying. However, where did the Flame Sovereign place his most precious inheritance?


    "Everyone can see it? Is this a place where everyone can see? " Han Ming could not help but mutter under his breath. Honestly speaking, he did not know where this place was and what kind of riddle this Flame Sovereign was playing.


    Han Ming muttered while walking towards the entire palace step by step. He wanted to see what exactly was inside the palace that everyone could see. Han Ming walked through the tunnels and finally walked into the entire hall.


    One spiritual treasure after another began to flicker with light!


    However, another sentence appeared in his mind: "I have placed my most precious inheritance somewhere where everyone can see it. If you do not have this ability, you can go and take it. Something was not right, something was not right. This was definitely not Supreme Flame''s most precious treasure? If he were to make a move, all the bans in the entire hall would be lifted, unless he is to find his true treasure? "


    "A place that everyone will be able to see? There? " Suddenly, a thought came to him and he finally knew where it was, "I know where it is? Hahaha, I finally know where I am! Genius, genius, you really are a genius! "


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen turned around and left the Spirit Treasure.

 C42

    "Kid, you know? Do you know where the Fire Code is? Hmph hmph, Supreme Flame boasted about his Fire Codex. It is unique in the world, rarely seen in the world, and unparalleled on the ground. Where is his Fire Codex? One must know that not only has this graveyard appeared once, but many times have appeared as well, but every time, a large number of people would die and find this place and leave treasures on his body to complete the next generation. Each time, the Ancient Tomb would also be left behind by Supreme Flame and has once again recovered its original strength.


    "Ha ha-ha, here!" Han Ming walked in front of the 32nd mural and laughed out loud. "It''s here, the Fire Code has always been engraved here. After everyone has entered, everyone will be able to see it, but how many people know that the Fire Code is contained within?"


    "What?" Where do you think the Fire Code is? You''re talking about these murals? " Skyfire was shocked, and a look of disbelief flashed across his face. "Hahaha, you''re saying that the Fire Code is contained within the frescoes. Is that true?"


    "That''s right, this set of frescoes recorded the battle between Fire Sovereign and others in thirty-two battles, so it included the shattering of the Fire Codex as well as the way the flames were used. The people of the world thought that the Fire Code was a unique treasure book, but no one knew that the Fire Code was actually just a scroll of frescoes. "Hahaha!" Han Ming was very pleased with himself for being able to solve Supreme Flame''s riddle!


    "I put my most precious inheritance somewhere where everyone can see it. If you have the ability, you can go and take it. If you don''t have that ability, sorry for disturbing my rest, but as the price for doing so, you can stay with me forever. Let me live alone in eternity and not be lonely anymore!" Tian Huo once again muttered these words, "Not bad, not bad, not bad. Supreme Flame, you are really strong enough. I am naturally convinced. Humph, if the future generations were able to see through your riddle, they would have extraordinary intelligence or luck, wouldn''t they? Hahaha, good, good, you think this method of choosing a successor is truly worthy of being called the number one smart person in the world.


    He was finally convinced of Supreme Flame''s explanation. If it wasn''t for the fact that this kid had accidentally seen through the riddle, who knew how many years it would have taken before anyone would know this?


    "Alright, boy. Since you''ve solved the mystery, we should hurry up and take away the Fire Codex. That''s the truth!" Skyfire said to Han Ming.


    In fact, there was no need for Tianhuo to say anything. Han Ming had already closed his eyes and used his hands to prostrate himself on the mural. He had even sent out his spirit to look at the mural!


    Suddenly, Han Ming felt as if his mind exploded, and his consciousness appeared in the vast sky!


    There was a middle-aged man with fiery red hair. Between his brows, there was a fiery cloud. He looked at Han Ming''s consciousness and smiled: "Are you the successor to my Fire Codex?"


    "Supreme Flame?" Han Ming turned pale with fright. He never thought that Supreme Flame would be so powerful. He never thought that he would be able to create such a mural of his own martial dao consciousness and soul power!


    "Later generations, those who were able to see through my riddle either had extraordinary talent or luck. Now, after I see you, I even know that you possess both. I originally thought that my inheritors would never appear, but who would have thought that you would actually come!"


    The consciousness of the Fire Spirit Master suddenly trembled slightly. Then, all of a sudden, with a frown, a flame ignited between his brows. "You ¡­ You... You are actually the successor of the Holy Soul? " All of a sudden, the expression of the Fire Spirit Master changed. "Hmph hmph, you''re actually a successor of the Holy Spirit, why do you place so much importance on my Fire Code? "You can scram, I will never pass on the Fire Codex to you!"


    "Aiyo, aiyo, Fire Xuan Zun, you''re still so cocky?" The heavenly fire had also condensed its own body, laughing at the consciousness of the Fire Master, "How is it? Aren''t you on the same path as me? "


    "It''s you?" "I should know that since he is the successor of the sacred soul, he naturally possesses a guide. This guide, excluding an old fogey like you, who else, back then ¡­"


    "Hehe, can you stop talking about the grudges that we''ve had for so many years? Why can''t we let them go?" "That''s right, he''s a successor of the Holy Soul, but he didn''t receive any inherited memories. I want him to cultivate the way of the five elements becoming one, and walk the path that our souls should walk!"


    "Humph!" The voice of the Fire Master coldly snorted, "What does this have to do with me? Have you forgotten that I am still a member of the Brilliant Family? Furthermore, I sensed it too. It won''t be long before a junior like me arrives. Since I want to pass on my legacy to her, why wouldn''t I benefit your Sacred Soul? "


    "You refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit?" Tian Huo was angered by Huo Xuan Zun''s consciousness: "I took a fancy to your Fire Code, so I saw through you. If it wasn''t for the fact that this brat didn''t have any inherited memories, do you think I would have humbly spoken to you? "If you piss laozi off, laozi will kill you!"


    That Flame Sovereign''s consciousness laughed out loud: "Alright, Sky Fire, you old bastard, if you have the ability, then come at me. At worst, you''ll just die trying to break the net, hmph hmph, how can I give you my inheritance? At most, both of us would suffer! You can forget about passing my Fire Codex down to your disciple, hmph hmph, old fogey, you can give it a try! "


    Tian Huo was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at the consciousness of the Fire Grandmaster and cursed, "You''re the rock in the latrine, smelly and tough!"


    "Senior, have you forgotten what you''ve said?" "I can solve your riddle, but no matter who it is, you have to pass on your absolute art. I know that the most precious thing to you is the soul power crystal, as well as the Fire Code, I don''t have high requirements for you to pass on your soul power, I''m afraid that the Fire Code will suffice. As for your soul power crystal, you can just pass it on to her!"


    "You know!" A hint of praise flashed through the mind of Flame Xuan Zun, but it also flashed through a trace of guilt!


    "Hahaha, that little girl has a Sacred Scepter and cultivates a fire attribute cultivation technique. At such a young age, she already possesses the strength of a Golden Soul Realm expert, so how is it unrelated to senior? However, senior naturally will not forget his promise! " Han Ming said indifferently.


    A hint of surprise flashed through the mind of the Fire Xuan Zun!


    "Oh wow, Fire Xuan Zun, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull? "You bastard, you had a son but you didn''t give birth to an asshole!" As Sky Fire looked at the consciousness of the Fire Spirit Master, he was so angry that he started to curse loudly!


    "Alright, alright, you old bastard, your temper still hasn''t changed even after so many years. Alright, boy, at least you''re smart, now that you know this secret, I have no choice but to pass it on to you because of my oath. However, boy, I''ve already said it before, you don''t need my soul power to crystallize. The consciousness of the Fire Xuan Zun laughed bitterly!


    Han Ming burst out in laughter, "Senior, the crystallization of senior''s soul power will naturally be handled by you. It is already very fortunate for me to have obtained this Fire Code!" How could he have any other extravagant hopes?


    However, in the blink of an eye, he pointed towards his mind and said to his master, "This is the Fire Laws that this noble one condensed back then. You are right, the Fire Code is actually only a set of thirty-two frescoes, and the true meaning of these murals has already entered your mind. The murals have already been destroyed and all the prohibitions will disappear soon. Perhaps you might be able to obtain one of them, or even make up for it! "


    After the consciousness of the Fire Spirit Master was finished, he waved his hand and layers upon layers of frescoes appeared within Han Ming''s Spiritual Realm. It seemed very real, and both Han Ming and Tian Huo knew that this was the Fire Code!


    "Hehehe, kid, is he really capable? If not for the fact that you made that Flame God''s consciousness feel guilty, he would definitely not have told all of the bans to disappear and allowed you to enter the hall to take a chance. Hehe, that consciousness of the Fire Profound Elder, even though it is just a strand of consciousness, he can control many of the bans in the ancient tomb. He let you in so that you can retrieve it yourself, looks like he thought of asking for that thing to compensate you, hehe, kid, well done! " Skyfire was old and sly. It didn''t take long for him to understand Han Ming''s intentions!


    Quite a number of people had swarmed in. He hurriedly used the money to go to the hall where the Soul Treasure was being kept. The moment Han Ming approached, a bead fell into his bosom. With a thought, he opened it just as he was about to get close!


    "Hmm? It is said that a Flame Phoenix''s soul is sealed inside it. Alright, the rest of the things are owned by the owner, we can''t take them, let''s go! " Skyfire said to Han Ming.


    Han Ming also knew that he was too greedy. After obtaining the Royal Grade technique and the Fire Soul Pearl, he was already blessed. He was greedy and would be in trouble. Han Ming also nodded his head and used the Illusory Demon Dance to leave quickly ¡­

 C43

    "Someone?" Many of the people who entered the residence of the Flame Sovereign saw a flash of golden light and were all shocked.


    "Is it that person?" The devilish young man looked at Han Ming''s departing figure with interest. "Interesting, interesting?" It was rare for someone to be so daring. "Good, good, but I don''t have the leisure to fight with you guys right now. I still have something important to do. Brat, I have already memorized your aura, you won''t be able to escape!"


    The crowd in the Stars Hall at the side, as well as many other people, were all silent. They did not dare to approach the young man, and instead cast their gazes towards Su Xiaoxiao, one by one. On the other hand, Su Xiaoxiao was walking on flat ground in the residence of the Fire Sovereign, and she did not even glance at the people from the Stars Hall.


    After Su Xiaoxiao finished giving out the orders, she did not even bother to look at the people from the Stellar Hall. Her body immediately turned into a streak of fiery light and disappeared from the view of the people from the Stellar Hall!


    "Little Jun, why don''t I go with you?" Zhao Duo looked at Su Xiaoxiao. He knew that Su Xiaoxiao had many benefits, so he smiled and said to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao sneered, gave a contemptuous laugh at Zhao Duo, and sized him up. "Who are you?" You think you''re qualified to travel with me? "If you aren''t afraid of death, you can come with me and give it a try. In any case, I don''t like people like you. If there''s a chance, I can kill you!" Su Xiaoxiao''s words carried a trace of anger, and the killing intent within her words were self-evident. They were filled with killing intent that dripped down to the ground.


    He knew that Su Xiaoxiao did not have any intention of lying to him. This killing intent was real, and if he followed her, she might really kill him. He cursed her in his heart, ''Little girl, don''t be in my hands!'' Do you think I would have done this to get your master''s support? Hmph, if it were me, I would have long since tied you up properly. With the secret medicine, I believe that after you take the medicine ¡­ "Hehe."


    Su Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "Zhao Duo, if you continue to use that weird gaze on me, don''t blame me for digging out your eyes and stepping on them in front of a fish bubble!"


    When Zhao Duo heard Su Xiaoxiao''s cold words, he had no choice but to retreat two steps. Su Xiaoxiao let out a disdainful laugh, and it was Su Xiaoxiao who held the Sacred Scepter in her hand as she headed towards the residence of the Supreme Flame. However, the moment they entered this place, all of the places started to collapse.


    "Interesting, I felt it. Someone took my things?" Who was that person? "How dare you! If I meet him, I will definitely teach him a lesson. However, I will never give up so easily!" As Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, it was as though after sensing it for a while, a sacred fire appeared on the scepter!


    Su Xiaoxiao had entered into a mysterious realm!


    What is this place?" Su Xiaoxiao looked and saw a mysterious place and saw an incredibly powerful Supreme Realm cultivator. This Supreme Realm cultivator looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. That''s not right, you are just a wisp of consciousness left behind by the Supreme Flame, right? "Or is it his immortal soul power that has been with him for tens of thousands of years?


    "Interesting. Looks like you''re as good as that kid!" Huo Xuan Zun''s consciousness nodded slightly towards Su Xiaoxiao, "Hehehe, after so many years, I originally thought that my inheritance would be lost. I didn''t expect one to be two. "Heaven''s Will, Heaven''s Will, that brat has already taken away the Fire Codex. If you want the Fire Codex, you can only let me help you. However, you still have soul power crystals here, you will have to inherit it as well!"


    After Huo Xuan Zun''s consciousness finished speaking, he did not waste any time and immediately used his own consciousness to deduce a Fire Code. At the same time, streams of incomparably refined soul power crystals appeared, gradually pouring into Su Xiaoxiao''s body and fusing into Su Xiao''s soul sea! Su Yun''s soul sea?


    After receiving a lot of tempering, Su Xiaoxiao cleansed her soul power and received the inheritance. On the contrary, when Han Ming escaped from this place, a flash of light attracted a lot of people to peep at her and they all started chasing after her.


    "Chase after him! That boy has obtained Supreme Flame''s Fire Codex. This Fire Codex is an Emperor level cultivation method!"


    "This is the needle!" "He even stole the sacred artifact of the Fire Xuan Sovereign!"


    "Kill, kill!" "Killing him would allow me to obtain a Qi Method and a Soul Treasure!"


    Many people started clamoring!


    However, it was clear that there were people behind them, and many of them were a little aware that someone was trying to kill them or divert their attention away from doing so. Therefore, they were not moved by this, but there were a lot of people who understood this, and continued to chase after Han Ming!


    This was an unintentional act!


    Who would have thought that Han Ming had obtained the Fire Code and the Fire Soul Pearl?! Otherwise, they would not have stirred up others and would have gone after them themselves!


    Han Ming thought for a moment: Good, good, you are all courting death. I have just obtained this inheritance, a Royal Grade Qi Method, I just happen to want to find a place to cultivate it. Do you want to stop me now? However, I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve been here, so those who have seen me will have only one ending ¡ª death!


    Han Ming did his best to travel to a remote part of the Ancient Forest and saw many people following him. Han Ming took out a piece of black cloth to cover his face. He then smiled and said, "Hehehe, you guys have come!"


    "Brat, hand over everything you have!"


    "Not bad, not bad at all. Hand over Supreme Flame''s Fire Codex!"


    "There''s also a Spirit Treasure!"


    "Not bad, not bad at all. Hand it over, and we can let you off!" One by one, the Soul Masters that had caught up to Han Ming began to roar at him.


    Han Ming smiled and looked around, "One, two, three ¡­"


    "Forty-three!" Han Ming nodded his head. "So there are forty-three of them?" "Today, why don''t you all stay here for me!"


    "What?" "Have you lost your mind?"


    "Hahaha, with so many of us, how dare you be so rude as a mere Soul Master?"


    "You''re courting death!" "Kill, if you don''t hand over your things, then you will only have one ending ¡­ death!" They were all rushing towards Han Ming!


    As Han Ming looked at this individual, his heart stirred, and a ripple appeared in his eyes. After this ripple appeared, he opened his Heaven''s Eyes. "Today I have not seen the massacre, and now I am using your blood as well as your howls to transform my heart into something!"


    "All of you, go to hell!" After Han Ming obtained the Fire Codex of the Fire Spirit Lord and the Fire Soul Pearl, he was overjoyed. But he himself also knew the Emperor Level Qi Method, for others to have attraction and the tyranny of the Fire Soul Pearl, he could absorb a few wisps of fire spirit energy. It could be said that with the Fire Soul Pearl in his hands, he did not have to worry about his fire type soul energy being exhausted.


    Phantom Blade!" Han Ming immediately summoned a Mysterious Ice Dagger with a cold gleam. He gently turned it, and in the blink of an eye, streams of cold saber Qi spread out in all directions, "Spread out in all directions!


    The first strike was the best, then the second strike was the worst! Han Ming directly turned a phoenix blade into a saber energy that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    These streams of saber Qi were incomparably cold!


    "One!" Han Ming performed his Illusory Demon Dance again, leaving only a mirage on the spot as he directly chopped off the enemy''s head.


    "Not good!" Everyone turned pale with fright. They all knew that Han Ming was serious.


    "Two!" Unfortunately, right now, Han Ming had entered the state of the Sky Eye. Even though he had only opened his first Sky Eye, the perception of the Sky Eye was not something that anyone who came after him could compare to. Every time Han Ming killed a person, it would directly increase his killing intent.


    Last time, the cry was to form an inner demon that could awaken one''s desires. Now, this inner demon was focused on killing!


    It was a pity that this inner demon still did not have enough killing intent, which was why Han Ming wanted to slaughter everyone around him!


    "Not good, let''s join forces and attack! Kill him, and rob him of his treasure!" Everyone was working together!


    But now, Han Ming''s eyes were gradually showing traces of killing intent. His eyes were completely red, like a rabbit''s. Han Ming grinned and said, "Good, good, good, this is great!" Under the effects of the Art of Summoning, Han Ming could now be considered to be in a crazed, crazed state with overflowing killing intent!


    "Gaga, I want you to use your blood to help me achieve my supreme killing intent!" Under the effect of the Frigid Cry Heaven''s Eye, as long as the opponent had any loopholes, they could not pass through his eyes!


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    Han Ming didn''t show the slightest mercy when killing. He made the others tremble in fear. "This ¡­" "This is a devil, this is a devil!" Everyone could see that Han Ming was actually licking and licking the drops of blood on his blade. At the same time, they were also looking at Han Ming''s wisp of infernal energy.


    It was as if he had just emerged from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!


    If a single person lost all their courage, they would naturally be flustered. The Frost Song Heavenly Eye would be able to see through their weaknesses one by one. Under their combined efforts, they had killed another dozen people!


    "Don''t, run, this is a demon!"


    "If we don''t run away, we''ll just die on this one!" The remaining ten-odd people were so scared that they had no way to defend themselves. One by one, they prepared to escape!


    "Want to leave?" "Also, I want to ask about the Phantom Blade in my hand!" Han Ming chuckled and cruelly smiled. In the blink of an eye, all of the soul power in his body was gathered up and added onto the katana in his hand. "One saber and all the white of the world!"


    Icy energy surged out, terrifying cold energy, freezing the entire world. The blade energy displayed by the Phantom Dais Blade had actually frozen everyone in one layer of ice after another.

 C44

    Huala, huala! As Han Ming displayed his'' Shaking Blade ''stance, the Phecda Blade faintly trembled. The power of the blade began to surge out, and all the people that were sealed in the ice began to shatter into pieces.


    Blood, flesh and other organs were flowing all over the ground!


    At this moment, after falling down to the Sky Eye realm, he immediately woke up from this state. As he looked at the organs on the ground, he could not help but feel a wave of dizziness, as if he was about to vomit!


    "This ¡­." "What is this?" He knew that he had activated his Heaven''s Eye and entered that absolute state of reason and reason. He did not feel anything, but now that he had opened his Heaven''s Eye, the dizziness, nausea, and vomiting he felt came surging over like a tide!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" With a cold cough, he gradually woke up from his cruel feeling. He tried hard to breathe to calm himself down, knowing that he could no longer continue to train in the Demonic Summoning Art. He had finally entered a demonic state.


    He would have to use the Heaven''s Eyes less often in the future, so Han Ming made up his mind. If he wasn''t in an absolutely dangerous situation, he definitely wouldn''t be able to use the Heaven''s Eyes, especially when the Heaven''s Eyes were very good. He could see through all the loopholes and consume too much soul power.


    Han Ming let out a faint sigh, and once again used his mysterious power to freeze everything outside. At this time, Han Ming once again used the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, using his methods and swallowing the strands of life force. The strands of profound ice were shattered into pieces!


    With a gentle breeze, all the corpses became fragments and disappeared into the air!


    Waves of refreshing feeling spread through the air. Han Ming also breathed a sigh of relief. In an instant, he removed his mask and walked out of the Ancient Forest without even looking back.


    Han Ming knew that his whereabouts could not be known, or else it would be a huge disaster for the Han family. Han Ming clearly knew how powerful an Emperor Level cultivation technique was, and furthermore, he also knew that there was the Fire Soul Pearl.


    For him, he had already obtained the fire attribute cultivation technique from the metal, wood, water, and fire elements, the Fire Code, as well as the wood element cultivation method, the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique. Of the five elements, he had already obtained two of them. At that time, wouldn''t he have a chance to practice the rest of the techniques? However, an Emperor level cultivation technique wasn''t that simple, but it seemed that Skyfire was very confident. He believed that he had a method to deal with it, right?


    Thinking of this, Han Ming also performed the Illusory Demon Dance, turning into rays of light as he retreated towards Wu Yan Town. The Illusory Demon Dance of Han Ming turned into a shadow as it moved one step at a time, creating afterimages on the ground.


    The people of Wu Yan Town were extremely happy, however, because Wu Yan Town was close to the ancient forest, such a thing was already under the supervision of a missing person. Han Ming took advantage of the darkness of the night to return to the Han Clan, and Han Ming did not disturb anyone as well, returning to his secluded cultivation. One must know that when Han Hong went to snatch the treasure, he had already announced that Han Ming was injured and had gone into seclusion.


    He knew that he had to leave tomorrow, or else, it would arouse the suspicion of others. However, now that Han Ming had become a Silver Soul Master, Han Hong had become a Gold Soul Master, and even the Li Family, one of the Four Great Clans, had returned in defeat after raiding the Han Family. This caused the other families to feel extremely fearful of the Han Family.


    When Han Ming entered the Han family, he could already feel Han Hong knowing that he had returned to the Han family. The wisp of Soul Fire nodded at him, but at this late hour, before his father had even rested, Han Ming already knew that something had happened and Han Hong was already worried about him!


    There was only one kind of thing that could make Han Hong worry ¡ª his family was in danger again! Otherwise, everything would just be a waste of time. Therefore, Han Ming decided to practice a fire attribute cultivation method, the Fire Code. Only by practicing the Fire Code, would he be able to help the family!


    It had to be known that a lot of high level techniques could attract others. Not only could they help others improve faster, but they could also suppress others because of their attributes! Therefore, this was one of the main reasons why so many people pursued high-level cultivation techniques. Han Ming''s mind entered his spiritual space. The Fire Codex was a mural of 32 paintings. Each mural was filled with flames!


    These thirty-two frescoes recorded the training process of the Fire Codex from the shallow to the deep, from the easy to the difficult. They included information on how the world''s elemental energy would be drawn into one''s body, and how it would transform one''s soul power. In addition to the fire attribute, one would also need to use fire-attribute soul power!


    The final step was just a scroll, written with information about the fire type soul power that ran through heaven and earth, controlling the power of fire. In each scroll, the control of fire was divided into different stages, such as the first stage was to induce fire, the second stage was to forge fire, and the third stage was to control fire!


    After accomplishing these three steps, he would naturally be able to perfect the first ten or so murals. However, if he wanted to cultivate the thirty-two murals, it wouldn''t be so simple. After all, with Han Ming''s current soul power, he could only see around ten or so of the diagrams. He had comprehended three of the diagrams, and these three stages were already considered shocking, and this was with him gaining the advantage over the holy soul. If it was an ordinary person, his soul power would be invincible, but it was impossible for his soul power to be comparable to the soul power of an innate expert.


    If one wanted to comprehend the Fire Codex by force, they would be struck by the numerous ideas that Fire Xuan Zun had circulated within the Fire Codex. The light one would be struck by these thoughts, and would be shattered by them, causing harm to one''s soul power. If one was heavy, it would also extinguish one''s consciousness, making one become a vegetable for the rest of their lives! Han Ming''s innate soul power was something he naturally did not know. Forcefully watching the strong warrior''s martial arts experience would harm his spirit!


    Han Ming was currently looking at the Code of Fire and didn''t have any intention of cultivating it. One must know that the Fire Codex was one of the supreme and marvelous techniques used by Supreme Flame, who was in charge of controlling all the fires in the world. It naturally possessed an incomparably powerful ability.


    If Han Ming had watched it before, he would definitely think it was ridiculous. He would sink into the sea of fire and comprehend the true essence of fire, guide the flames into his own body, convert his own soul power, allow his soul power to transform, accept the flames, and then undergo a world-shaking transformation. His soul power would also contain the attribute of fire.


    Not only did he have to comprehend the true essence of fire, he also had to borrow the flame energy to completely burn off the impurities in his body, leaving behind an incomparably pure physical body. This was even more overbearing than consuming the Burning Mortal Pill, but Han Ming knew, if he could inherit the Fire Sovereign''s soul power crystal, then he would be able to easily take this step and give up the first step. Instead, he would have to borrow the soul power from Fire Sovereign and plant a fire seed in his body!


    As long as he had ten percent of the Fire Seed, he would be able to practice the following skill: Calcining Fire!


    Other than tempering his own body, one would also be able to absorb and emit streams of fire source energy, increasing the power of that fire seed. This was the so-called forging fire, when Fire Saint created the fire that year, it almost enveloped the entire world, a total of three thousand types of flames, the final flames cultivated would be incomparably tyrannical, as long as he fused more flames, then his own achievements in controlling the fire would be higher, thus the next step here was to absorb the fire source energy and fuse it with his own fire seed, allowing his own cultivation to reach the Great Perfection Stage!


    If he could absorb more flame with this step, it would be more beneficial to his soul power tempering and purer! If he could obtain Supreme Flame''s soul power crystal, Han Ming would not only be able to directly skip the test of condensing a fire seed, but he would also be able to sense and sense all sorts of flames. In the future, he would be able to search for flames much faster!


    If the second part was to forge a flame, fusing all the flames into a furnace, allowing one''s flame to become increasingly overbearing, then the next part would have the flame completely grasped in one''s own hand, and one would also have a thorough grasp of the many flames one had swallowed, clearly distinguishing each of its characteristics!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming understood the first three steps of training the Fire Codex. Now, what was lacking was only his own training. It had to be said that Han Ming''s innate soul power was extremely useful for training.


    "Good, good, I''ve also felt quite a bit about the cultivation of the Fire Codex. I''ve understood the first ten or so scrolls of the mural cultivation method, and then I''ll have to rely on myself to increase my own knowledge and experience before I can comprehend them. Now is the time for me to plant some fire seeds for myself!" Han Ming''s eyes flickered. He knew that if he raised his cultivation base, it would be of great use to the Han family. Without any hesitation, he took out the Fire Soul Pearl.

 C45

    The Fire Soul Pearl? After Han Ming saw the Fire Soul Pearl in his hand, he finally understood why Supreme Flame had asked him to choose this one.


    Han Ming understood that the pure fire essence energy contained in the Fire Soul Pearl was extremely useful to him. The Fire Soul Pearl not only could help him recover quickly, but it could also help him build his foundation.


    After thinking about it, Han Ming looked at the Fire Soul Pearl in his hand and smiled. The sum of the Fire Soul Pearl, there was an incomparably wonderful Divine Bird inside, preparing to fly away. He seemed to hear a huge bird cry, as if the Divine Bird inside the Fire Soul Pearl had finally awoken!


    With a cold cry, he saw the divine bird charging towards him as if it was him. In the blink of an eye, he had obtained an incomparably mysterious piece of information!


    "Good, good, this is the method of refining the Fire Soul Pearl!" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat as he knew that many Spirit Treasures had their own miraculous refining methods. If it weren''t for his own master, he believed that he would not be able to display the true might of this Spirit Treasure. Han Ming himself never thought that Supreme Flame would think of this and prepared everything for him!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have the crystal soul power, he might have been willing to call him Master!


    After thinking of this, Han Ming directly cut open his own finger, and drop after drop of his blood landed on the Fire Soul Pearl. The incredibly mysterious Divine Phoenix Bird within the Fire Soul Pearl immediately absorbed all of the blood, and upon seeing this, Han Ming hurriedly stopped his wound. At this rate, the Divine Phoenix Empire within the Fire Soul Pearl would need to absorb his own essence, so Han Ming faintly smiled, and directly grabbed the Fire Soul Pearl in his hand, and washed it with his own essence!


    Otherwise, when he used it in the future, it would not be because of the numerous Mental Energy marks on it, which prevented him from truly being able to display the power of this Soul Treasure. Or else, the owner of this Soul Treasure would devour it and use the power of the Mental Energy marks to once again grasp that Soul Treasure. Otherwise, wouldn''t he suffer a huge loss?


    Therefore, Han Ming knew how to use vulgarities!


    However, after Han Ming had sent his spiritual power into the Fire Soul Pearl, he discovered that there wasn''t a single trace of a trace of a spiritual power imprint on it. "Hmm?" How could there be no spirit imprint? One must know that even with their strength, an expert like Supreme Flame would not die because of his own soul imprint that had been inserted into a Soul Treasure. What exactly was the reason? " Han Ming was puzzled, but thinking that the Fire Soul Pearl was a clone formed by the consciousness of the Fire Spirit Lord and passed it down to him, Han Ming started to understand something, it was not that the Fire Soul Pearl did not have a spirit imprint, but the spirit imprint was because the spirit imprint was not able to be refined by the Fire Soul Pearl, and had to be restrained completely, so he was not affected by the spirit imprints!


    "Hahaha, good, good. Without the disturbance from the spirit imprint within this Fire Soul Orb, I believe that I will be able to refine this Fire Soul Orb in a short amount of time!" After Han Ming finished speaking, he used his soul power to walk inside the Fire Soul Pearl and thoroughly washed the incomparably terrifying Divine Phoenix Birds. The Divine Phoenix Birds became even purer, as if they were truly reviving!


    Every time his soul power was cleansed, he would leave behind a mental imprint within it. Furthermore, at the same time, Han Ming felt that the connection between him and this Fire Soul Pearl was like a series of vague connections, as if he could now control the Fire Soul Pearl itself!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    A flame appeared on the surface of the Fire Soul Pearl. This flame appeared in Han Ming''s hand, but he didn''t feel like it was going to burn him. Instead, it was like this flame was his own!


    Han Ming knew that he had already grasped the basics of the Fire Soul Pearl. It was like ''hahaha, good, good, this should be the so-called preliminary refining, right? "Alright, now that I have poured the mind imprints into this Fire Soul Pearl, I can absorb these Fire Soul Pearls into my soul space!"


    Under these imprints, Han Ming directly put the Fire Soul Pearl into his own soul space. In his own soul space, he felt as if a sun had appeared in his own soul space, and even his own soul space had gained quite a lot!


    Not only that, Han Ming could clearly feel that after possessing the Fire Soul Pearl, he was naturally able to sense the fire elemental energy in the world, "Not bad, not bad, not bad! I am a natural born holy soul with all five elements, so I possess a fire attribute spiritual root. With the support of these fire soul pearls, I can easily sense the terrifying fire elemental energy!"


    "Hahaha, good, good, I can finally practice the first step of the Fire Codex. After I sense the fluctuations of fire elemental energy, I can draw the fire elemental energy to burn my own body, incinerating the impurities in my body. I can also ignite my own body, fuse it with fire elemental energy, and fuse it with fire elemental energy. I can easily plant my own fire seed!" In the midst of the wild joy in Han Ming''s heart, his own hands started to emit a mysterious seal. At this moment, these seals began to slightly pulsate!


    Within the Fire Soul Pearl, the Fire Phoenix suddenly jumped up, huhu huff, this Fire Phoenix spread its wings and flew high into the sky, attracting a lot of incomparably terrifying fire elemental energy into Han Ming''s body. Han Ming could clearly feel a terrifying fire elemental energy gathering in the air!


    Those streams of fire elemental energy began to gather towards him like drops of water, but under the attraction of the Fire Soul Pearl, they gradually turned into terrifying rivers that flowed into Han Ming''s body!


    It was a piece of cake! With so much fire elemental energy gathered within Han Ming''s body, it was finally time for flames to ignite on his own body ¡­


    These streams of flame power wanted to burn away all the impurities within Han Ming''s body!


    Hot. Hot. Hot. Waves of energy that were hotter than the Burning Fan Pills he had swallowed poured into his body!


    Berserk, hot, fierce! Han Ming''s intuitive understanding of fire was this. As the streams of flame entered Han Ming''s body, Han Ming felt as if waves of fire had exploded inside his body!


    With a loud bang, Han Ming felt as if streams of raging flames were pouring into his body. Streams of terrifying flames swam through his limbs and bones, and according to the circulation method of the Fire Codex, they began to burn within his body, chi chi chi chi. Han Ming could only hear strange sounds coming from his body, and after he had swallowed the Burning Mortality Pill, his body had become incomparably pure. Under these streams of flames, there were also streams of impurities burning out, and Han Ming felt as if a drop of blood had seeped out from every pore of his body!


    The bloodstains on Han Ming''s face were filled with a gloomy aura. He only felt that he was extremely comfortable when blood flowed out from his wounds!


    "Hu! Hu! Hu!" As the flames continued to burn within his body, the chilling cries gradually gathered up the power of the flames!


    "Ning, Ning, Ning!" The cold cry burned the impurities within his body with the power of the flames. At this time, he once again used the seal of the Fire Codex!


    A large amount of fire-type Yuan Power was gathered and turned into a sea of fire. The place where Han Ming trained in, if it wasn''t set up so that he could guard against it, might have already been set ablaze. However, just like this, the area where Han Ming trained in had already turned completely red!


    At this moment, Han Ming''s body seemed to have been completely burnt. At this rate, he would be burnt to death by these flames, and it was also a great loss that Han Ming''s body had already used the Fan Burning Pill. If he did not want it, by the time the flames burned his body, Han Ming would have already fallen into these flames? These flames were really going to burn him to death. While his heart was filled with horror, he was going to swallow and spit those flames into his body!


    If he was unable to withdraw in time, then he would be burnt to death by these flames. This was the step recorded within the Fire Codex ¨C Rainbow! If he accidentally turned it into a rainbow, then it would truly be a rainbow!


    There was not the slightest trace of fear in the face of these numerous flames. However, when his entire body ignited with numerous flames, he was about to be set ablaze, and he finally sensed a trace of fire Yuan Power character, "Good, good, good, I''ve finally felt it!" "I can finally sense this spark!"


    With a slight movement of his mind, he directly gathered his soul power at his Dantian. At this moment, a spark of fire had finally ignited!

 C46

    "Fire?" "This is the spark!" Han Ming could only feel a Fire Elemental condensing within his body. This Fire Elemental was constantly swallowing and spitting out those terrifying Fire Elemental into that seed!


    Hu hu hu hu! Suddenly, Han Ming made a strange movement with his body. His entire body was like a crossbow that was ready to fire, but at this moment, his body turned into a terrifying black hole, and he started to swallow more of the fire source. "Whale Swallowing Power!"


    The cold cry was like an incomparably large black hole. It bent its body, swallowing and releasing a large amount of fire elemental energy, and a massive amount of fire elemental energy entered its body. It was like its body was a black hole as it howled and roared.


    After the Fire Elemental had absorbed so much power, it began to shine an orange color. The flickering light made it seem as if no one dared to underestimate it!


    "Hahaha, good, good, very good, very good! I actually managed to cultivate all the first and second volumes in a row. I must say that my starting point is higher than others!" Han Ming could not help but feel a sense of pride as well as narcissism. However, he had the ability to do so!


    However, the cold cry broke through his closed door cultivation and with a loud bang, he jumped out!


    "Hahaha! Good, good, this is great! I''ve finally mastered the first part of the Fire Codex, the Fire Seed!" Han Ming laughed out loud and his five fingers froze. In an instant, a flame appeared on his fingers. This flame appeared on one of Han Ming''s fingers. At the same time, a green aura appeared on the other finger!


    The flames, the fire and the wood, these were the two elements!


    "Good, good, good, good, this old fogey Fire Codex is actually playing with me. I can''t learn it, I thought there was something special about it, but it turned out to be like this ¡­ Damn it, damn it, Fire Master, this fellow is too smart, his wits could be said to be overflowing. Luckily this guy is dead, otherwise, who knows how many people will not be his opponent, I just don''t know how he will play with them!" He was also meditating on the Fire Codex, but for some unknown reason, he was actually unable to comprehend the Fire Codex. The martial arts consciousness on the Fire Codex had already collided strongly with it, and since Tian Huo had passed his Sacred Soul to Han Ming, he was naturally unable to resist it. Now that Han Ming had comprehended the Fire Seed, the Heaven Flame naturally had a sour feeling.


    "Hahaha, this is just a fluke, if not, then I would still be far inferior to you. If it weren''t for you breaking the Nine Colors Divine Flames, how could I have gotten the Fire Codex from Supreme Flame''s hands?" "You sure are capable!" Han Ming naturally understood the unhappiness in the heart of Tian Huo. He hurriedly flattered Tian Huo.


    After hearing this, Skyfire laughed out loud. "That''s right, that''s right. Don''t you know who I am?" "If it wasn''t for me, you punk, would you have gotten the Fire Codex?" Under Han Ming''s flattery, the depression in Skyfire''s heart disappeared without a trace. "Kid, I believe that it will take you a long time before you manage to cultivate your Fire Seed. However, you don''t have Deo''s Fire Seed. If you want to refine your Fire Seed, it will be impossible for you to do so!"


    Sky Fire had also voiced his concern!


    "I know that I need to prepare for a good fight, but our Han Family is in a huge crisis right now. I can''t leave that easily. Otherwise, what would the Han Family do?" In Han Ming''s words, there was a sincere expression of worry!


    "That''s right. If there''s only one person who doesn''t have any strength, then it would be really a great loss. I have always been alone because of this reason all those years ago. Otherwise, how could I have suffered such a loss?" "If they want to defeat me, it will take a lot more effort. Heh heh, kid, work hard and build up your Han Family into a huge force. That way, you won''t have to be afraid of anyone in the future!"


    All of a sudden, Tian Huo started to emit a burst of ambition, "What the f * ck Holy Union? What ten great families? What Stellar Hall? You just need to work hard and build a huge sect with your potential. I believe it will be very easy for you to suppress them!"


    "Is that so?" "I think so too!" Han Ming gave a confident laugh, "I can definitely do it. Heh heh, no one can stop me, so don''t blame me for being rude. Heh heh!"


    "Good, good, this is the domineering nature of a Saint Soul. This is the true grandeur of a Saint Soul!" "Little brat, I''ve discovered that there are quite a few people who have entered your Han Family. You have to deal with them well. If you know that the Han Family can be your foundation, then you must work hard!"


    "Yes!" Han Ming nodded his head slightly and looked at the bashful look on her face. His heart was moved as he saw that his body had already ignited the spark of fire, burning it clean. Han Ming was greatly alarmed. "This ¡­" "Ah, ah, ah!" Han Ming tiptoed and realized he was completely empty. His entire body was in front of Pure''er, and he was even more so of a ferocious being. He was showing off his might there, and was in an imposing manner, leading the way for his neck to rise up from behind his head. This situation made Han Ming feel even more embarrassed, as if he could scream out the shame in his heart!


    Skyfire laughed heartily. "Hahaha, kid, I didn''t know that you were so generous!" "Hahaha!" Skyfire was like a hoodlum as he teased Han Ming. His face turned red and he couldn''t find a place to bury himself. This was too embarrassing. How could something like this happen!


    "Pure''er!" "She was like an ostrich, she had almost pulled her neck back into her chest. Seeing this, she smiled in her heart, a mischievous look flashing across her face." "Does my body look good, Pure''er?"


    Hearing these words, Ping`er''s face reddened, and she lowered her head to look at Han Ming. When she saw him approaching, she leaned against the wall in fright, "Young master, young master, look, look!"


    "Really?" Han Ming pretended to be pleasantly surprised. "Pure Child, if you look at your Young Master''s body, then your Young Master shouldn''t be at a disadvantage, right?" Not as good as... Not as good as... "Heh heh, you just wanted to let young master have a look at how well you are doing."


    "Ah!" Pure-er let out a high-pitched shriek, almost ripping off Han Ming''s eardrums. The always gentle Ping`er was like a tigress as she roared and punched Han Ming in the stomach. Her little foot stomped on his chest, "Bad Young Master, Bad Young Master!" After Pure-`er finished her sentence, she pushed away the cold cry and ran away as fast as she could. Her face was so red that water was about to drip out of it!


    After Han Ming received the blow, he couldn''t help but smile. After he let Chun''er leave, he heard Tian Huo laugh maniacally: "Gaga, I''m dying from laughter! Boy, you are also the most unconventional and failed among all the Holy Souls." "Gaga, this is hilarious!"


    "Look at you, you stinking brat!" This was such a failure. Not only was he being used as a shield by a little girl, he was also being beaten up by his servant girl. "Crunch, crunch!" Skyfire almost laughed as he rolled on the ground. His words nearly caused him to feel ashamed!


    "Cough cough cough, you old scoundrel, what do you know about true love? You''re nothing more than a tyrant trying to force his way in. How could you possibly know such a thing?" Han Ming tried his best to defend himself.


    Skyfire also restrained his sneer. "Heh, heh. Good." "Brat, you have your reasons!"


    "Young master, these are your clothes. You should brush up and wash up. All three of the people from Wu Yan Town are here to pay a visit!" Chun''er blushed. She didn''t even dare to look at Han Ming. After putting her clothes in Han Ming''s hands, she immediately fled!


    Han Ming touched his face and smiled bitterly, "Do I really want him now?" Why was he running so fast? "Hehehe, seriously, do you really think I''m that lecherous bastard?" As Han Ming spoke, he went to his own hot spring to take a bath. However, he was actually thinking about the other aristocratic families. What were they planning to do in the Han Family?


    "Or is there something in the Han Family that has frightened these three families?" Han Ming was puzzled. After he had cleaned himself of the filth, he bathed in the hot spring to make his mind clearer. "Perhaps these three families really think that the Han family''s development has hurt them?" They want to be strong? "No, if they had wanted to strike first and gain the upper hand, they would not have entered the Han Family so courteously!"


    Other than the Li Family, the other families in Wu Yan Town were all quite courteous. However, Han Ming would not believe that they would stand up for themselves just because of this. On the contrary, there were a lot of people backing these families up.


    Han Ming was at a loss. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Forget it. Why am I thinking so much?" "Now that my father is a Golden Soul Master, he can be considered a figure in the entire empire. Moreover, I have reached the primary stage of the Silver Soul Realm, no, I will be able to break through and reach the intermediate stage of the Silver Soul Realm in less than half a month. I believe these families are not willing to become enemies with our Han Family?" In the blink of an eye, he had already tidied up his body and walked out of the hot spring. Now, he felt that his entire body was filled with energy, and every movement he made was filled with energy!


    "Well, I''m going to meet the rest of the Venerable families!" The moment Han Ming opened his eyes, he revealed his extraordinary strength!

 C47

    When he thought about how his own body had already received a huge tempering, not only the Fan Burning Pill, but also the fact that his own body had gotten rid of the impurities, that he was already on fire, that the impurities in his body was even more pitiful, that Han Ming''s body was about to strengthen to the state of a majority of the demon beasts!


    Han Ming gently stomped his foot on the ground. Instantly, lines began to appear on the ground. "Alright, alright. With such great power in a single step, it seems that I can definitely dominate the ground with my physical body, right?" "Hahaha!" Han Ming burst out in laughter. After he had put on his clothes, he looked like a disciple of a big family; he didn''t look like a boorish man at all!


    "Hahaha, kid, it''s so easy to seduce some girls with your current appearance. It might even be possible for some woman to take care of you!" Skyfire mocked.


    Han Ming rolled his eyes. He didn''t care much about the fact that the dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out any ivory. He laughed heartily. "Hahaha, this was given to me by my parents. I have no other choice. Who asked my parents to give me birth well?" "This is not something you can envy!" Han Ming was not someone who would sit still and await death. He directly retaliated with his sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Immediately, Tian Huo was slightly startled.


    "Welcome, most honored guest!" Han Hong slightly cupped his hands toward the three family heads who had come!


    "Hahaha, Brother Han, you are too polite. What kind of relationship do we have?" "Why do you have to be so courteous?" Suddenly, a candid voice rang out, "Our Ouyang Family and your Han Family have come to your aid. Now that we have heard of Brother Han''s breakthrough, we can only rejoice!"


    The head of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Kong, was the first to show off his strength, causing the Liu Family Patriarch, Liu Zhensheng, and the Zhou Family''s Patriarch, Zhou Haitao, to curse in their hearts, "What an old fox, to start a relationship with him the moment he comes out. What thick skin! If you really were helping the Han Family, then when the Han Family was attacked by the Li Family, where did your Ouyang Family go?" He really was an old fox. Even if he were to speak lies, his eyes wouldn''t even twitch?


    However, Liu Zhensheng and Zhou Haitao were not good people either


    "Haha, not bad, not bad. Our relationship with Brother Han is already so good, so why do we have to be so formal?" "Hahaha, Brother Han, we''ve really been delayed by a lot of trifling matters because of our family. We don''t have time to come and congratulate Brother Han on becoming a Golden Soul Master. The prosperity of the Han Family is just around the corner!" Liu Zhensheng was boasting of his methods, one move at a time. He flattered Han Hong and attacked the rest of the families. He was trying to rope in the relationship between the Liu and Han Families. His methods were extremely sharp!


    "That''s right, my good brother. Brother Han isn''t the only one who has broken through to the next level. Even my nephew has broken through at such a young age. Now that he has become a Silver Soul Grandmaster, everyone is envious of him and fearful of him!" Zhou Haitao smiled and put on an act. "Oh right, has your nephew Han come out yet?" "As an uncle, I have prepared quite a few things for him. I hope that nephew Han and brother Han don''t mind our Zhou family''s wealth. These gifts will be given to nephew Han to play with!" Zhou Haitao took out a lot of items and told his servants to send them to Han Hong!


    When the other two saw Zhou Haitao, they didn''t have the slightest intention of falling behind. "Hahaha, not bad, not bad, not bad, Brother Han has a good pair of heroes, but we have yet to properly congratulate him. We have also prepared a small gift, hoping that Brother Han can happily accept it!" After he finished speaking, the other two families also brought gifts prepared by the demonic beasts to Han Hong!


    "Hahaha, brothers and sisters, what are you talking about!" Han Hong was all smiles, but he also knew that the Patriarchs of the three families must have a request for these gifts. Thus, he did not hold back when he received them, and made a gesture to invite them over: "Come here, my good friend, but we, the Han family, rarely have any rich and powerful people who can''t be invited. Come here, let us properly gather here by dyeing them red today!"


    With a cold cry, they pulled Ouyang Kong and the others into the great hall and arranged for a delicacy for everyone to enjoy!


    Hahaha, I hope everyone will not mind our Han Family''s wine and dishes. Please take a seat!" After Han Ming sat down on the guest seat, the rest of the people also sat down, "Come, this is a demonic beast that my son killed in the Ancient Forest. The taste is very delicious. We can also have a taste!" "Come on, let''s not talk about official business when we have a rare moment of leisure!


    Embarrassment flashed across the faces of Ouyang Kong and the others!


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good!" Liu Zhensheng and the rest smiled, and one after the other, they all agreed, "Let''s have a good taste of the demonic beasts that my nephew Han hunted!"


    "Heh heh heh!" Han Hong gave a faint smile and ordered several people to come over to eat. Everyone was chattering merrily. "Not bad, not bad at all. This is Ming''er from hunting!"


    Ouyang Kong and the others also started to eat and drink.


    "Hahaha, father, are the uncles here yet?" After washing up, Han Ming walked into the main hall!


    "It''s nephew Han. Hurry up, we were just talking about you!" "Hahaha! Come, come, let uncle have a good look at the little brat from back then. He''s already so big now!"


    After Han Ming greeted Han Hong, he respectfully greeted the other three family heads. These three old bastards had even presented so many gifts at this time. Just what were they planning to do? Han Ming did not know, but the person who had come was not a kind person. He had to be careful in dealing with the Han Ming!


    "Greetings, my lord father, and my uncles!" Han Ming was a good boy, and he sized up Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao with his own eyes!


    Since Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao were able to become the family head, they naturally remained calm and collected. With Han Ming''s skill base, he naturally could not see through them and did not know what he was doing here!


    "Hahaha, nephew Han, you''re welcome. Come on!" Ouyang Kong placed Han Ming by his side and smiled faintly. "Brother Han, with a son like Si, what else do I need?"


    "Uncle, you flatter me. It is rare for Uncle to come out of his busy schedule to visit your nephew. Your nephew is very touched, but how may I help you uncles?" Han Ming was neither humble nor haughty. When he thought of Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao, he couldn''t help but ask, looking directly at them.


    Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, Zhou Haitao, and the others were shocked. They looked at Han Hong, who acted as if he had not heard what Han Hong had said, while you were drinking wine beside him, cursing in their hearts, "Old fox, you yourself want to know what we''re thinking, but instead of doing it yourself, you want your son to ask us if we''re doing it!" Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao were also surprised by Han Hong''s craftiness. However, they finally let out a sigh of relief. Since they had already asked about Han Hong, they naturally didn''t need to beat around the bush, right? It should be known that dealing with Han Ming was much easier than dealing with Han Hong, this old schemer.


    Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao all felt disdain towards Han Ming, unaware of the fact that Han Hong, who was standing to the side, was sneering in their hearts. You old bastards! Han Hong just sat there and did nothing. He just wanted to see what Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao had in mind. At the same time, he also wanted to know how Han Ming would deal with this situation!


    One had to know that an heir was more important than anything else. Otherwise, if he could accumulate thousands and tens of thousands of years of wealth, wouldn''t he end up losing all his sons and grandsons?


    Therefore, this was the reason why Han Hong did not move. He looked at Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao as they tried to probe out the cold. After the trio of Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao looked at each other, they finally let out a sigh of relief and said to Han Ming, "Nephew Han, you are quite talented. I don''t know how many talents you know in Wu Yan City, but nephew is one of them. Ouyang Kong was an old fox so easily dodging, and so he went straight for the kill!


    "How dare you?" How dare you? There are countless capable people in this world. I am just a speck of dust in the Ganges and Starry Sand. How can my nephew be so conceited? " Han Ming didn''t seem to care about Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao''s flattery at all. Instead, he sneered in his heart. He knew that these three old fellows weren''t just simply trying to get him to scream and fight! Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao, the three old men, must have had their reasons for not dying. But for what reason, he had to be careful!


    "Why delay, nephew?" Liu Zhensheng was like a venomous, sinister snake as he said, "It must be known that even the Li Family was defeated by the Han Family. The Han Family is like the sun in the sky; they cannot be underestimated. This Wu Yan Town is too small; even shallow water cannot raise a True Dragon!"


    Han Hong was shocked. He knew that the show was coming!


    "What do you mean by that, my three bros?" Han Hong coldly replied, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hahaha, Brother Han, don''t worry, how could we have such malicious intentions?" "Right now, the Han Family is growing stronger and stronger. Wu Yan Town really can''t raise a True Dragon like you. The Han Family has an even wider sky!" Zhou Haitao smiled and said, "What we''re saying is that the Han Family shouldn''t go to Wuyan City to develop!"


    "What?" Han Ming was shocked. He finally knew what Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao were thinking. They were clearly trying to drive the Han Family away? Chasing the Han Family out of Wuyan Town, right? This was too much! Han Ming was about to attack, but Han Hong did not say anything. It was not good for him to do so either!


    The three great families invited the Han Family to enter Wu Yan City?

 C48

    "Hehe! Brother Han, it''s not that we want to drive you out, but that we have a rare opportunity to get a place in Wuyan City!" Looking at Han Ming''s expression, Ouyang Kong knew that the Han Family had misunderstood them by saying such words. Now, they didn''t want to start a war with the Han Family, so they were prepared to leave!


    "Eh?" Han Hong smiled. "How could I have such thoughts?"


    "That''s right, Brother Han. You should know that Wuyan Town is under the control of the Four Great Clans and its resources are limited. Therefore, all these years, the Li Clan has been trying to take advantage of the situation and oppress the smaller clans." "Yes, Brother Han, you should know that Wu Yan Town is under the control of the Four Great Clans. "Right now, the Han Family can definitely become one of the new Four Great Families, but by doing so, we will have a strong conflict of interest, however, there is already very little oil in Wu Yan Town, and now that your Han Family has stepped in, it will naturally lead to a fight. Fortunately, we obtained an opportunity to let a family develop in Wu Yan City, and we all agree that our three families have developed in Wu Yan Town for so many years, that it is difficult to abandon them.


    Zhou Haitao smiled slightly. His words contained not only a bit of threat, but also a bit of sincerity.


    Han Ming and Han Hong also nodded to themselves. They naturally knew of this path!


    Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao looked at each other and knew that Han Hong was not very willing. After all, he had been in the same place for so long and wanted them to leave, but they would not be willing to do such a thing.


    "Brother Han, you don''t have to worry about being taken advantage of. As for the foundation of your Han Clan in Wuyan Town, it doesn''t matter if you want to keep your businesses here, or sell them. We have no objections, and we also have many properties in Wuyan City. Consider this compensation and gift it to your Han Clan!" Liu Zhensheng''s attitude was also very low!


    However, their goals were all the same. One or two of them just wanted the Han Family to move away, but their methods were different. The rest of them used soft knives or forced them to use them.


    The three great families didn''t want to discuss with them, they wanted to give them the final warning!


    However, Han Ming was overjoyed. He had offended a lot of people from the Stellar Hall, and even though these guys wouldn''t openly attack him out of respect for face, they would still do it!


    The Han Family was very dangerous. If they used this opportunity to leave this damn place, it would truly be like trapping a dragon out to sea, trapping a dragon in the sky!


    Han Ming agreed to this request, but his father was still the leader of the Han family. If he could think of something, then so could his father! Under Han Hong''s cold gaze, Han Hong turned to Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao with a cold sneer. "Hehe, it seems like you three brothers have decided to eat this up?"


    "Not really!" "Ouyang Kong smiled faintly." This is what you wish me to do. If Brother Han disagrees, I have no objections! " Of the three people, Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao, Liu Zhensheng and Zhou Haitao were the most difficult to deal with. If Liu Zhensheng was a smiling tiger and Zhou Haitao was a venomous snake, then Ouyang Kong was a match made in the hands of the two of them. No wonder he was the strongest in Wu Yan Town.


    "Is that so?" Han Hong sneered. He wasn''t a three-year-old kid, so how could he believe this fellow? But now was not the time to talk about this. "However, as one of the three great families, I wonder what can be given to compensate our Han family?"


    With this, they did not need to fight a real battle anymore. With the Han Family''s strength, they might be able to face off against the three great families. If they were to fight to the death, it would be enough to kill one family.


    "Hahaha, one of our three families gave the Han Family a million gold coins, as well as an estate in Wu Yan City. That is our biggest bottom line!" Ouyang Kong said indifferently!


    Han Hong flew into a rage. "Ridiculous! Our Han Family''s foundation of so many years, is it worth so little?"


    "That''s right. If you want to enter our Han Family and offer such a price, then please leave Wuyan Town. You must know that Wuyan Town is the closest to the Ancient Forest. How can you calculate so little of the benefits each year?" "Aren''t your three great families clearly using your influence to suppress them?" Han Ming pretended to be angry as he roared at Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao, "In that case, our Han family won''t leave this place. At worst, we can start a war with the three great families, and even though our Han family may not necessarily be a match for the three great families, but we believe that as long as we are willing, we can destroy one clan.


    Han Ming''s arrow landed right on the spot where Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao had been most worried. "Th-this ¡­" "This nephew Han''s conditions are not satisfactory, so we can continue our discussion. Why are you so angry, young man?"


    "Yes, yes, we can go on talking, why are you so eager?"


    "Can''t we just add a little more?" As long as the money can solve the problem, then it''s not a problem! "


    The three of them immediately tried to persuade this rash youth, Han Ming!


    "I wonder what leave Uncle Extremely would give?" On the contrary, the three of them looked at each other and could see what the other was thinking. They knew that with just a small price, they would definitely not be able to deal with the Han family, so after thinking for a long time, they finally spoke, "How about this, our family will compensate the Han family with three million purple coins and give it to the Han family in the Wu Yan City. With the combined strength of twenty million purple coins, the Han family should be able to earn that amount within ten years, right?"


    "Hmph, twenty million?" "It is only a mere twenty million. I believe that if I stay in Wu Yan Town, I will be able to earn even more money soon. I will not put a mere twenty million in my eyes!" Han Hong was still clamoring. "Looks like uncles really don''t have any sincerity?"


    "Nonsense, Han Ming. You know we have already offered a price, but we have already reached our limit. How can you say such words?" Even a cunning old fox like Ouyang Kong was shocked by Han Ming''s big appetite. A total of 20 million, was it not enough? This was a number that the Han Family could not necessarily earn within ten years!


    "That''s right, nephew Han. Can you not have such a big appetite?" "A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, but you are too bold in your life!" Liu Zhen said coldly!


    Zhou Haitao sighed. "Nephew Han, this is our bottom line. We just want to raise a group of people under our command, and the cost of doing so won''t be small. If we weren''t poor, we wouldn''t have made such a decision!"


    "Is that so?" Han Hong sneered. "According to preliminary estimates, your three great families have combined forces to devour the Li family''s property. Right now, each of your families have at least a billion yuan in assets. Am I right?" Once Han Hong said this, Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao''s expressions all changed. They naturally knew about their personal belongings. However, if Han Hong were to know about this, it would truly be fatal.


    "Cough, cough, cough, don''t listen to nonsense!"


    "Yes, yes, if we had so much wealth, wouldn''t we be as rich as a nation?"


    "All this is just hearsay!" "Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao began to quibble. Han Hong sneered," Fine, I won''t pursue this matter, but I will add a condition to your proposal. As long as all of you meet it, I will leave this Wu Yan Town and head to Wu Yan City. All of this is up to you, what do you think? "


    "What condition?" Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao said in unison!


    "Very simple. The products of your three great families in Wu Yan City, excluding your own sales, will be handed over to us, the Han family, for sale at the market price. As long as you agree to these conditions, I will accept your conditions!" One must know that by doing so, many precious medicinal ingredients and Demonic Beasts within the Ancient Forest would all have to be sold to one''s own Han Clan. Therefore, one must believe that the benefits one would receive would be great. In this way, one need not worry, the Han Clan would not be able to stand firm in Wu Yan City!


    "This ¡­." "This mischievous condition?" This condition was not too harsh for Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao. It had to be said that the reason they used their voices was to make money, and it did not have any effect on them. After thinking about it carefully, they finally agreed to this condition!


    "Fine, deal!" Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao all looked at each other and agreed. Their eyes then shifted to Han Hong!


    "We have a blood contract!" Han Hong took out a scroll and unfolded it. After writing everything down, he handed it to Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao.


    "Huh?" If we violate the contract, we will compensate your Han Family with one hundred million purple coins? If your Han family defaults, then where is the compensation of one billion purple coins? Good, good. "This condition is very good, we accept!" Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao were all very happy. One by one, they cut their own fingers and allowed droplets of blood to flow into the scroll!


    After Han Hong spilled a drop of blood, the blood of the four people converged together. In an instant, the blood contract was formed in the air, and they were finally able to stabilize themselves. Ouyang Kong, Liu Zhensheng, and Zhou Haitao had already completed their task.


    After they left, Han Ming and Han Hong looked at each other and laughed out loud. "Hahaha, good, very good. This time, we''ve extorted quite a bit from you!"

 C49

    Han Ming and his father worked together to slaughter three generations of the Han Clan. They had obtained enormous benefits. With father and son working together, it was like cutting gold!


    This time, they originally had the power to go to Wu Yan City and develop themselves. However, they did not expect that the three great clans would come knocking on their doors to kill them. Therefore, Han Hong was very pleased with himself and tricked three fellows to death.


    "Hahaha! Good, good! Ming''er, I will take good care of the Han Family''s business. You just have to cultivate properly for yourself!" Han Hong was also able to tell that Han Ming had recently cultivated a miraculous cultivation art. His body surged with waves of terrifying fire elemental energy. This fire elemental energy was unstoppable, and was not to be underestimated.


    "Yes, Father!" Han Ming faintly smiled as he returned to his training and started on his own Fire Codex!


    With the incomparably powerful Fire Soul Pearl, as long as the Fire Soul Pearl was able to absorb the power, it would absorb the fire elemental energy and help him complete the power of fire.


    After thinking up to this point, Han Ming had no plans to continue taking care of the family''s matters. Now that he had cultivated fire-attribute soul power, the fire-attribute soul power was gradually in conflict with his own Mysterious Ice Force!


    Since he had decided to cultivate the power of the five elements, he was prepared to waste it. Unfortunately for him, he had to master the Perfection Stage of the Mysterious Ice Force. However, in the blink of an eye, a hint of madness flashed through his eyes.


    For the Ice Force to actually cultivate to the Great Perfection Stage, it would be a waste to give it up so easily. So, Han Ming decided to make full use of this Mysterious Ice Force!


    "Kid, what the hell did you come up with?" "I advise you not to move it recklessly. You should know that the Ice Force is not very peaceful, but after training it, it will be beneficial to you. Before you find a water attribute cultivation technique, you should temporarily cultivate it!" Right now, he was increasingly afraid of Han Ming, this brat. Every time he did something rash, it would always be up to him to clean up the mess!


    "Hahaha, Skyfire, what are you afraid of?" I just thought of a very good method. It can help me improve my fire core in one second, and then I will have the opportunity to continue practicing the second half of the fire attack, right? Didn''t you say that without an Emperor level cultivation technique, when the five elements are combined into one, there isn''t much use? "Hehe, I have wasted my Mysterious Ice Force. I have also wasted all the cultivation techniques that did not belong to me. This way, my Fire Codex as well as the Emperor Elixir Spell''s power will be greatly improved!" Han Ming said in disdain!


    "What do you want, boy?" Han Ming was becoming more and more desperate. The strength he gained was very fast, but this little brat did not give him any future troubles. Now, he had no idea what this little brat was going to do!


    "Ha ha-ha, what for?" "You''ll know soon enough!" The cold cry rushed towards his secluded cultivation location and sat cross-legged. Streams of incomparably terrifying Profound Ice Force began to surge out from his body!


    Hu hu hu hu! In a split-second, Han Ming let out a furious roar, "Cultivation technique reversal!"


    "What?" Is this kid crazy? "He actually managed to reverse the glacial ice at this moment?" Skyfire was stunned. "You ¡­" You... This brat, you really are a madman. You are a madman. Don''t you know how much pain you will feel after you reverse the technique? "Without a doubt, this is the so-called ''to be hacked to pieces''. To be able to make a move in this sea of flames and blades, are you courting death?"


    "Gaga, pain?" "And what is pain?" The first thing Han Ming did after he reversed the technique was not to care about it. Instead, he was twisted by the waves of pain to the point where his face was twisted into a heap!


    A layer of ice began to gather on Han Ming''s body. This layer of ice was incomparably terrifying. Under the reverse of Han Ming''s cold voice, it turned into numerous streams of ice flames!


    Ice Flame, is this the Ice Flame? Han Ming looked at his own body. All of the ice attribute soul power had evolved into terrifying ice flames!


    Ice fire, also known as ice fire!


    This was the power technique he had displayed after reversing the Xuan Ice Power!


    However, if he were to use a reverse cultivation method, it would be extremely likely for his cultivation method to go berserk, so ordinary people wouldn''t do this. This reverse cultivation method was simply too overbearing!


    "Cough cough cough. Boy, you''re really vicious. Not only are you cruel to others, you''re even more ruthless to your son!" Skyfire also sighed. "I really don''t know if you''re a genius or a lunatic. Do you know that if you''re careless, you''ll go berserk?"


    "Has my Qi gone berserk?" Cold sweat poured out of Han Ming''s body. It was as if he had just fished himself out of water. While he was speaking, his teeth chattered non-stop, "Haha, I can even kill my own inner demons. How could my cultivation of the Demonic Summoning Art go awry?" "Hahaha, you''re underestimating me!"


    "Is that so?" He was not only ruthless to his enemies, but also ruthless to himself. In order to not waste the Mysterious Ice Force that he practiced, he could even accomplish such a terrifying thing. If there really was someone who was going to make an enemy out of him, he would really have difficulty sleeping and eating!


    "Qi deviation?" "Gaga, good, good, good. I would like to give this Qi deviation a try. I would like to see how long it will be before I can nurture the inner demon I killed once again!" Others would treat the inner demons. On the contrary, he had to borrow the strength of his heart demon to cultivate to a higher realm. He had absolute confidence in himself, in everything, in everything!


    Han Ming''s muscles were trembling in pain, every muscle in his body was jumping, as if every piece of flesh was going to break, and his meridians were rupturing as well. Under this wave of pain, the muscles in Han Ming''s body were trembling, and every muscle in his body was jumping, as if every piece of flesh was going to break, and his meridians were rupturing as well.


    "Great, great, great! This time, I''ve completely sealed off my aching nerves. Let me see, can you do anything to me?" Han Ming went crazy!


    "Brat, be careful. Control your fire seed and devour those ice flames. After devouring those ice flames, your soul power will be able to transform and easily fuse those ice flames into your fire seed!" "After all, his experience was much higher than Han Ming''s." Brat, don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, you''ll be doomed for sure! "


    "Hmm, especially after you''ve reversed the technique, even though you''ve killed your inner demon once, you must remember that the inner demon is one foot high, and it will always be hidden deep within your heart. You can''t let your guard down!" "Once your soul power is absorbed by the Fire Elemental, you will be able to cultivate a Fire Elemental. If the Fire Elemental succeeds, you will succeed, and if it fails, you will fail. Do you know?"


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you very much, Skyfire!" Han Ming was very grateful towards these relationships, but in the midst of his gratitude, he also began to completely transform the terrifying Mysterious Ice Force into a consistent ice flame. "Mysterious Ice Melting Flame, Heaven and Earth, fire and ice!"


    "Yin and Yang as charcoal, Creation as work of art!" All of a sudden, under all these extremely dangerous states, Han Ming actually sensed some of the most profound mysteries within the fire code. At this moment, he had actually comprehended a lot of the scriptures, and in the blink of an eye, he had even managed to comprehend one slash after another of the Mysterious Ice Force, fusing them into the ice flame!


    After the ice flames had swallowed all of the Mysterious Ice Force, they had completely swallowed all of the Mysterious Ice Force. After the cold cry rang out, the Mysterious Ice Force within his body was almost completely gone, and his mind also flashed with a feeling of not being empty. However, after all of these feelings disappeared, he also dared to receive the strength of the numerous ice flames!


    Reversing the cultivation technique, after he extracted a lot of life energy, the ice flame he created had extraordinary power. It seemed to combine with his own spirit, spirit, and the large success of the Mysterious Ice Force. This ice flame appeared in the air and faintly swallowed those flames!


    This ice flame contained endless cold and heat, and ice and coal was the same. This was the same as giving out a loud cry, "Good, good, my Mysterious Ice Force has already been completely transformed into ice flame. Then ice flame, you will fuse into my fire seed and become the first ''Heavenly Flame'' within my fire seed!"


    Under the whistling sound of the cold wind, the ice flames turned into sparks as they jumped up and down in the air. However, after this ice flame merged with his energy, it became extremely strange, as if it contained a life force within it.


    When it saw that the fire seed was going to devour it, it naturally resisted. As the fire seed and the ice flame collided, a buzzing sound was emitted. The powerful counterattack also hurt the cold cry, to the point that it let out a cold cry and spat out a bloodstain!


    "Damn, damn, how could this be?" "The power of the ice flame is just too great. I can''t believe I couldn''t use the fire seed to devour it." Han Ming turned pale with fright as his facial expression changed. He was also pondering how he was going to use those fire seeds to devour the ice flame!


    However, as the Fire Elemental and Ice Flame clashed, a hint of blood appeared on the corner of Han Ming''s mouth. "What should I do?" What should he do? Did I really abandon the Ice Flame? "No, absolutely not. I''ve suffered so much and expended so much effort, how could I give up on her so easily?"


    It was still difficult for Han Ming to decide what to do!

 C50

    "What are you thinking, boy?" "It''s hard for the Ice Flame to fuse with the Fire Elemental; it''s really not going to work. You should just give up on the Ice Flame!" He hurriedly advised, "You definitely cannot underestimate the strength of the Ice Flame. This Ice Flame combines your essence, energy, and spirit and possesses some of your benefits, therefore, it is not something that can be easily swallowed by the Fire Seed. You should be a little more careful. Give it up, you still have a lot of chances!"


    "Hmph, you want me to give up?" "How could it be so easy?" Han Ming refused to admit defeat. "I definitely won''t give up so easily. Alright, alright, you''re ruthless, aren''t you?" "Hahaha, the Fire Soul Pearl, is the only thing to do with me!"


    "Boy, are you crazy?" "You are simply unable to control the Fire Soul Pearl, and doing so is undoubtedly courting death!" Sky Fire turned pale with fright, but it was Han Ming who turned his Fire Soul Pearl into a sun and shone it onto the ice flame, and with the power of the Fire Soul Pearl, it completely suppressed the ice flame!


    "Transform!" The Fire Soul Pearl had yet to be refined by the cold cry, but under the rebound, if the cold cry suddenly hit the cold cry, if the cold cry was repelled by the powerful energies of the Fire Soul Pearl, then no matter how strong he was, he would be swallowed by the Fire Soul Pearls. However, the moment the Fire Soul Pearl moved, it was blocked by an invisible force!


    "Huh?" Yes... "Is it the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique?" Tian Huo was overjoyed. "Hehe, kid, you''re really great, I didn''t even consider the emperor''s medicine, hmph, you should know that the emperor''s spirit king is weak like Supreme Fire. Now that Supreme Flame''s Fire Soul Pearl wants to show its might, I will still have to see if the emperor''s medicine will agree to it!"


    "Good, good, the timing is perfect. As long as you have the Emperor Spiritual King''s Spirit Medicine Technique and the Fire Soul Pearl, you can use it against any side!" Tian Huo laughed loudly: "Not bad, not bad. This time, I want to see if this Ice Flame can resist the Fire Soul Pearl." the power of the Fire Soul Pearl is not that simple? "


    Thump! Thump! Thump! The Fire Soul Pearl released a terrifying flame that sealed the ice flame. The fire seed began to devour the ice flame!


    No matter how much the ice flame trembled, it was because of the suppression from the Fire Soul Pearl. On the contrary, when the Fire Soul Pearl appeared, it swept up an incomparably terrifying fire origin energy and entered Han Ming''s body. Hu hu, Han Ming''s body was damaged, and now that he had received so much origin energy, he began to absorb it into his body.


    Pah pah pah! The ice flame finally let out a burst of cracking sounds, and like a piece of ice, the ice flame shattered, and was even swallowed by the Fire Elemental. In the blink of an eye, the ice flame finally merged into the Cold Song Fire Elemental!


    Waves of incomparably powerful fire energy fused into Han Ming''s body. With a loud bang, Han Ming felt that aside from his soul power being purified, he himself had also erupted and his soul power had increased by a large amount!


    Intermediate Silver Soul Cultivator!


    Han Ming did not expect that he would be able to change the fire spark to a mid stage Silver Soul Cultivator. This kind of joy almost made Han Ming burst out laughing. "Haha, good, good, this is great!"


    However, the breakthrough just continued at this moment. The flame energy was guided by the Fire Soul Pearl and entered Han Ming''s body. Han Ming''s body became stronger, and even his own fire type soul power became more refined!


    "Good, good, this is great! I''ve finally become a mid stage Silver Soul Cultivator!" However, just as he was feeling ecstatic, the Fire Soul Pearl above his head shook as if it had used a lot of things!


    ¡¸ Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡¹ It was as if the Fire Soul Pearl had found something. It was on the verge of fainting ¡­¡¹ Not good, what happened to the Fire Soul Pearl? "Come back!" Han Ming forcefully stored the Fire Soul Pearl into his spirit space. However, because of the waves of energy, he was slightly shocked and passed out!


    At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao, who had just finished receiving the inheritance at Supreme Flame''s tomb, suddenly frowned slightly. "I felt something? This thing looked like the Fire Soul Pearl, but it had immediately lost its location? What was going on? "Did I actually summon the Fire Soul Pearl?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed greatly, but she did not know what exactly had happened. She directly closed her eyes. "Hmm?" Wait, someone refined the Fire Soul Pearl? Heh heh heh, looks like Hierarch Fire is talking about the person who stole the inheritance and obtained an item? Interesting, interesting. I sensed it not far from Wuyan Town, right? "I can go take a look!" After Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed her eyes and began to recuperate. "Cough cough cough, I just obtained the inheritance and had a good battle with that fellow. Am I relying on the things in my hands, or am I just going to fight to a draw?" Damn it, damn it, that Demonic Beast is really too wild, but at the last moment, he will definitely not feel well, I think that he will not be able to recover after half a year. It is a pity that he took away the ''Pill Fire Book'', otherwise, I would have been able to obtain the method of refining this fire pill. "I can''t lose the Fire Soul Pearl, I''m going to snatch it back!"


    Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and said, "Forget it, I will just recover from my injuries within a month. Heh heh, that idiot Zhao Duo is actually eyeing me like a tiger, but he must not have the guts to do so. Heh heh, once he recovers his power, I will beat him up until his mother can''t recognize him!"


    As Su Xiaoxiao spoke, a trace of fierceness flashed across her eyes. A crystal appeared on her forehead, within it was a crystallization of her pure soul power. With a wave of her hand, Su Xiaoxiao continuously extracted the soul power crystals, causing them to flow into her body.


    At the same time, there was naturally someone standing guard for Su Xiaoxiao. Under Su Xiaoxiao''s isolation, Zhao Duo was burning with anxiety, and did not dare to make the slightest movement, because he truly did not dare to be cautious. That devilish young man was too powerful, and he could not even make a single move on his behalf. When he thought about Su Xiaoxiao, that bitch, obtaining the inheritance, and how he was unable to obtain even a single thing, a trace of anger flashed across his mind. That monstrous fury, it was impossible to immediately strip Su Xiaoxiao of her clothes and allow him to bully her!


    However, now that they thought about the strength of the devilish young man, he stopped their movements. After half a month, there was a loud bang, and the place where Su Xiaoxiao was cultivating in, was broken open. Su Xiaoxiao walked out, and her aura was even more sacred, even without the Sacred Scepter in her hands, they did not dare to underestimate her!


    "Hahaha, Junior Sister Su, you''ve finally come out of seclusion?" Zhao Duo smiled.


    Su Xiaoxiao also did not continue, "Alright, let''s hurry up and head back to the Stellar Hall. We must get someone to investigate this matter properly. This person is simply too strange. We can''t defend against him, let''s go!" After Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she did not waste any time and said, "Alright, you all can go now. I still have some matters to attend to, so there is no need for you all to wait for me!"


    "Xiaoxiao, if there''s anything, I''ll spit on you. We can do anything ¡­" Zhao Duo said to Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense. Do you believe that I won''t kill you?" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly. At this moment, the Soul Crystal on her forehead flashed with the aura of a wild beast, and the auras erupted one after another, causing Zhao Duo to fall back step by step, as if he was being assaulted by a terrifying wave of the soul. Only then did he manage to stand firm on his feet, but after standing on the ground, his feet were still trembling.


    This soul power pressure came from the crystallization of Supreme Flame''s soul power. Naturally, it was extremely powerful. As this frightening aura came crushing over, the crowd felt waves after waves of power that would cause people to tremble in fear.


    "Hmph! Trash, you think you can marry me?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Duo with disdain, turned into a shadow and disappeared from everyone''s sight!


    After Su Xiaoxiao left, Zhao Duo couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. "Bitch! Bitch!" "What a bitch!" Zhao Duo kept grabbing onto the dirt with his fingers. "Gaga, bitch. I will get you for sure. I will let you know what happens when you offend me!" Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to move at all!


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly made her way to Wu Yan Town and headed to the place she sensed the situation. "How could this happen?" Close the door? "How could this be?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was so angry that she grabbed onto someone and shouted, "Do you know where this family is?"


    "This ¡­." "This ¡­" Su Xiaoxiao''s imposing manner was simply too astonishing, especially because she did not know how to restrain the oppression of the Fire Spirit Lord. This adventurer was trembling with fear, and almost fainted as he fell to the ground, "Miss, I ¡­" "I don''t know!"


    After Su Xiaoxiao threw them out, she turned into a giant hand made of flames and grabbed onto someone else. "Do you know why the doors to the Han family are closed?"


    "Miss, are you talking about the Han Family?" "The Han Family had been forced into a corner. I don''t know where they went, but the Han Family is long gone. If Miss wants revenge, then I can only find another opportunity!" That person tremblingly said to Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Scram!" Su Xiaoxiao let go of this person and smiled faintly. "Hehehe, good, good. To think that you could actually feel my aura and escaped, right?" Hehehe, how could there be such a simple matter? "I will definitely find you, the only possibility is that I''m the only one inside the Fire Soul Pearl. Kid, you can''t escape!"


    "Achoo!" In front of Wu Yan City, Han Ming sneezed. "Who exactly is missing me?" "Or is someone cursing me?"

 C51

    A cold cry rang out in front of the city gates of Wu Yan City. Achoo, who was still in the sky, couldn''t help but quietly mutter under his breath!


    He was completely unaware that Su Xiaoxiao had come to snatch the Fire Soul Pearl from his hands, but Han Ming was one step ahead of him and had come to Wu Yan City!


    Wu Yan City was one of the cities in the closest ancient forest. It was a rich and prosperous city. Compared to Wu Yan Town, it was like a city gate that was so wide that others could not underestimate.


    "Good, good, this Wu Yan City is truly worthy of being Wu Yan City. A city is naturally much stronger than a wicked little town. It has a bit more grandeur and less of the rough and bold feeling of Wu Yan Town!" Han Ming looked at Wu Yan City and faintly smiled. Even though Wu Yan City was a city, it was filled with valiant people. Han Ming had seen many adventurers with a fierce face!


    However, before entering the city, they had to be inspected one by one. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter so easily.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Suddenly, Han Ming narrowed his eyes, as if he had seen something extremely interesting!


    "What?" What for? You lowly commoners, do you not know who owns this city? "You lackeys, you need to know clearly who is your master. Do you know?" An arrogant voice shouted out and crackled. Quite a few hot bodies were hit by whips, producing crackling sounds.


    "Humph, lowly commoners, you can only enter after you have lined up and paid the entrance fee. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!" The arrogant voice was filled with pride. "Hehe, if you dare to resist, kill me without mercy!"


    Han Ming couldn''t help but laugh. He knew who this incomparably arrogant voice belonged to. Wasn''t this the same Li Tianyi who wanted to embarrass him in the Burning Heaven Trading Company?


    It was said that the entire Li Family had moved back to the entire Wu Yan City. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now that he saw this man with dog eyes, Han Ming smiled faintly and finally knew that he was going to be in trouble. Li Tianyi was a member of the Li Family after all. It looked like there was going to be some trouble this time!


    However, Han Ming didn''t seem to care at all. After all, it would be strange if a family didn''t have any enemies. Besides, those who didn''t attract jealousy were mediocre people, so Han Ming was very confident in himself.


    The cloth doll did not want to cause any trouble, but the matter had to be dealt with by Han Ming!


    Yes ¡­" It''s you? "Little Han Ming, how dare you come to Wu Yan City?" "Li Tianyi finally discovered the cold cry and started to berate it at random!


    Han Ming smiled and looked disdainfully at Li Tianji. "Heh heh, how is it?" Could it be that this Wu Yan City belongs to you, Li Tian Ji? No, you, Li Tian Ji, don''t have this ability. You should be saying that this Wu Yan City belongs to your Li Family, right? "Hahaha, what audacity! We can''t even enter?"


    Han Ming mocked and ridiculed Li Tianyi. He had a conflict with him, which naturally attracted a lot of people to look around.


    "Who was that?" "What audacity. He actually dared to oppose the men from Wu Yan City''s Lee family?"


    "Heavens, I really don''t know if I''m dead or alive. Don''t they know that in Wu Yan, my four great families are in charge?"


    "Hmph, what''s wrong?" Four great families? "The four great families are not in the same boat, and the Lee family is getting more and more outrageous, collecting more and more taxes. Such a person, if someone dares to provoke them, they can only hope that this young man has a little skill. Otherwise, this show will not be entertaining!" Quite a number of people began to quietly discuss with one another when they saw this!


    Han Ming was naturally intelligent and had heard of these things clearly. However, Han Ming knew that the Han Family had just arrived and wanted to build up their reputation. They naturally had to rely on methods. Why not reveal a trick this time? Hehe, many people look down on the Four Great Clans? If they were given a good chance, they believed that there would be people willing to follow them!


    Han Ming made up his mind. If his weakness worsened, wouldn''t he be underestimated?


    "Hmph! Frigid Song Child, I''ll let you have a sharp tongue. Now, in Wu Yan City, I want you to live. If I want you to die, I want you to die!" Li Tianyi smiled crazily at Han Ming, "Men! Capture this kid and I will torture him. Who knows, this guy might be a spy from some other place, and he might come to this place to spy on our Wu Yan City!"


    "Yes sir!" All of a sudden, under one of the Lee family flags, many of the Li family disciples rushed towards Han Ming!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    However, their bodies started to burn. However, their bodies started to feel a chill, causing them to shiver from the cold. Their teeth started to fight from top to bottom; it was such a strange sight.


    "Get up, get up, what are you doing?" Didn''t I tell you to capture that brat properly? "What are you doing?" Li Tianyi was furious!


    All of the Li family disciples had dry faces. "My lord, I''m sorry. This kid has a weird technique. He cultivates a strange technique. Sometimes he burns like a fire, and sometimes he burns like ice, so ¡­" So... "They said that you and I were both secretly injured!"


    "Amazing! These guards belts at least have the strength of soul exorcists. Who would have thought that such a half-grown child would actually have such a fox?" "The Li Family members are in for a ride of misfortune!"


    "Hee hee, good, interesting, interesting!" Many people were here to watch the show, but for people with slightly higher cultivation bases, they were able to see the ups and downs in Han Ming''s heart. They were not that simple to understand the strangeness of the wedding ashes.


    "Trash! Trash! You are all trash! Watch me!" "Jade Breaking Art!" "Li Tianyi naturally didn''t know about Han Ming''s power. With one step, he punched towards Han Ming. He had seen the Jade Breaking Art many times before, so he didn''t mention it at all." "Brat, today is the day you die. Who told you to offend our Lee family?"


    "Jade Breaking Art?" "It''s not much!" All of a sudden, he stretched out his palm and channeled the power of the Codex of Fire. He added it to his own hand and forcibly received Li Tian''s Jade Shattering Art!


    Thump! Before the astonishment of the crowd, Li Tianyi was sent flying!


    Li Tianyi''s body fell straight onto the wall, and the whole wall was covered with a large word. It was impossible for him to even take a step back due to the cold cry. Li Tianyi started shrieking like a ghost; his clenched fist actually turned black at this moment!


    This was the power of the Fire Codex that Han Ming was training with!


    It was a pity that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had fused with the Fire Codex in such a short amount of time, or that he didn''t have enough power, Li Tianyi''s arm would have burnt his entire body. It was a pity, a pity, but Han Ming was also impressed by the power of the Fire Code.


    This meant that the Fire Codex was truly unfathomable!


    "Hahaha, Li Tiangji, do you regret it for a few days?" "Haha!" All of a sudden, just as Li Tian Ji was feeling unlucky, a voice slowly came over!


    Li Tian Ji was so angry that he almost died. "You ¡­" "How dare you?"


    "I don''t have much guts, but I''m just a little bit better than you!" Han Ming slightly sneered and kicked the Li Family disciples away one by one with the back of his hand!


    "Good, good, good! This brother has done well. This is great, this is great!" All of a sudden, that cold and mocking moan sounded again!


    Han Ming focused his attention. On the tower, there was a young man dressed in black holding a flute. He placed it next to his mouth and started to play a strange little tune!


    "Wang Shisan, you are still the young master of the Wang Clan, and is ranked alongside our Li Clan as one of the Four Great Clans. Could it be that you are unmoved by the sight of someone bullying the Li Clan?" Li Tianyi also realized the strangeness of the cold cry, and he couldn''t help but yell at the young man!


    "Oh, oh, where are the dogs, in broad daylight, barking?" His body was like a bird''s wing as he descended from the top of the city gate tower. He smiled at Han Ming and said, "Sir, your skills are truly extraordinary. Unfortunately, your mood has been disturbed by this group of vicious dogs!"


    Wang Thirteen''s words caused everyone to laugh out loud. Especially with so many people being bullied by Li Tianji, they all felt extremely carefree in their hearts.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, Thirteen?" "You''re calling me a dog?" Li Tianyi''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, as if he was about to drip a drop of water onto something. "You ¡­" "You are too presumptuous, you ¡­"


    "Oh, can dogs understand human speech now?" Wang Thirteen smiled faintly. "Li Tian Ji, to put it nicely, you are a dog that the Li Family let out to bite people. To put it bluntly, you are a bastard of the Li Family. What qualifications do you have to order me?" You don''t even need to use your piss to figure out what you are. Supposedly, you betrayed your big brother, so you obtained this position? Hahaha, mockery, sarcasm, I didn''t expect a dog like you to be so pitiful. "Hahaha!"


    Wang Thirteen''s words were extremely sharp and unforgiving. It was as if everyone was already familiar with this young master who had walked out of such a large clan!


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" "You have gone too far, Wang Shisui!" Li Tian Ji was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Capture them all! Capture them all! If they dare to cause any trouble at the city gates, live with them!" Li Tianyi was hysterical, and his eyes were blazing with fire. He looked at Han Ming and Wang Thirteen, his face filled with viciousness!


    "Is that so?" "I would like to see who has the ability to do so." Han Ming sneered inside his heart. He didn''t seem to care about Li Tian Ji at all.

 C52

    "Is that so?" "I would like to see who has the ability to do so." Han Ming sneered in his heart, showing no care for Li Tianyi. "But I don''t know if it is your silver pewter spearhead?"


    Many of the women were secretly spitting on the ground, but all of them were looking at Li Tian Ji. When Li Tian Ji saw this, his face changed drastically and turned a deep red, "You ¡­." You... "Little child of the Han Family, I will tear you to shreds!"


    "Charge! Kill, kill, kill him!"


    Everyone in the Li family was stunned. Killing a dog would be insignificant, but killing a young master like Wang Da was a simple matter, so they all seemed to be hesitating. Instead, it was Wang Thirteen who sneered, "Gaga, Li Tianji, I can''t see that your lackey isn''t obedient at all." Haha, is he talking about a lackey that you have to feed yourself, so he won''t stop giving orders? Laughed to death. Laughed to death? "What do you think? Are you going to bite me?"


    Wang Shisan was too shameless. He directly stretched out his head and slightly shook it at the dogs. "How is it?" If you guys have the ability, why don''t you beat me up? Do you have the balls? or do you have such a seed? " Wang Shisan''s shameless actions had angered Li Tiji and the men from the Lee family. How could there be such an evil person like this? A hooligan was not scary, but the most frightening thing was that this person was deliberately acting like a hooligan, and he was even a cultured hooligan!


    The men from the Lee family looked at each other in dismay. None of them knew what to do. Only Li Tianyi shouted hysterically, "You ¡­" You are the scum of the Four Great Families. You are scum. Are you a member of the Four Great Families? Are you even going to be shameless? "You damned scoundrel!"


    "Shh, shh, shh!" Wang Shisan began to whistle. "Is that so?" So what if I''m a hooligan? You bite me? Why don''t you try? You''re just a branch of the Li family, and I''m a direct descendant of the Wang family. My status is higher than yours, so how can you compare to me? "Come and give it a try, you can compete and see if your Lee family will come and find trouble because of you after I beat you up." " Wang Thirteen was an extremely hoodlum. He had used the back of his hand to slap Li Tianyi''s face, causing him to shout hysterically, "I call you insolent! I tell you to be a scoundrel in front of me!" "I''ll call you ¡­"


    He had a very good impression of the eldest young master of the Wang family. Although he was born in one of the four great families, he did not have that kind of arrogance, but was actually so funny. Wang Ming smiled faintly in his heart, but Li Tianji was hysterical and saw Han Ming''s smile. Han Ming was just the son of a small family in Wu Yan Town. He was just a country bumpkin, how could he care? If he couldn''t move Han Ming, then why couldn''t he? "That''s right, if not, I will lose all face this time." Hit him, beat him up, catch him and give him a good beating! "


    Li Tianyi pointed his finger at Han Ming. Li Tian''s group didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, they all rushed towards Han Ming like wolves and tigers. They didn''t show any signs of neglect, but they were all full of strength!


    Han Ming laughed coldly in his heart: "Humph, don''t tell me you really look like a soft persimmon?" Are you a human or not? However, Li Tianyi wanted you to kick on the steel plate this time. If I don''t let you down, then you''re really underestimating our Han family? My Fire Elemental has been fused with the Ice Flame for such a long time, and now I can finally make it appear. Humph, the world of fire is filled with flames, the fearsome weapon is able to move 10,000 miles away, the flame is the source of killing, and I''m cultivating the Art of Summoning Demon. Without enough killing intent, I might not be able to awaken another demon in my subconscious mind, Li Tian Ji, should I thank you properly?


    Han Ming stepped out and a footprint appeared on the ground. On this footprint, a trace of cold air was revealed, but the ground was forcefully turned into scorched earth, making it look very strange. "Li Tian Ji, so mighty, so evil. Is the majestic Wu Yan City controlled by you?"


    "Well, what do you think this place is, son of the Han family?" This is not a country place, this is Wuyan City! "My Li family is a quarter of the world under the control of Wu Yan City. I still have the ability to cure a child like you who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!" After being taught a lesson by Wang Thirteen, Li Tiji finally left him far away, so he didn''t get taught a lesson anymore. Looking at how arrogant Han Ming was, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Hmph hmph, arrest him! I want to torture this child!"


    "Eh?" Han Ming smiled. With a wave of his hand, a flame appeared. "Is that so?" "I would like to see if your Li Family can take over the entire Wu Yan City and make the entire city your own name!"


    "Han Ming approached step by step, but it was at this moment that Wang Shisan shouted," Shh, Shh, Shh, I wonder if this brother here needs any help? "


    "No need, I think I can handle such a small number of people!" Han Ming smiled. "Hehehe, I don''t want anyone to help me with such a small group of cats and dogs. I can easily take advantage of them, can''t I?" After Han Ming finished speaking, the Illusory Demon Dance slightly rose in the air, and everyone heard waves of crackling sounds.


    As the cold cry rang out, Wang Thirteen frowned slightly. "Interesting, interesting, what a fast speed, what a vicious move. Don''t each move contain a powerful technique?" Interesting. Looks like the Li family has offended someone they shouldn''t have, right? "However, this little brat is very much to my liking. When things get out of hand, I won''t mind coming out and protecting him!"


    "Brat, how dare you!" After the frosty cry of the Illusory Demon Dance stopped, he saw that slaps had appeared on the faces of the Li family members one by one. However, this slap was extremely strange.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" Li Tianyi didn''t know that Han Ming''s cultivation had already reached a mystical realm, reaching the level of a Silver Soul Cultivator. "Brat, what are you trying to do?" "Don''t come near me!"


    "Bullshit!" Han Ming let out a faint sigh, "Ai, the good or bad Li Tiancheng can be considered a character, but how could I know that his little brother is such a pus?" "Alas, family is unfortunate, family is unfortunate!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, the crowd burst into laughter. "Hahaha! What a joke! Is this still the Lee family?"


    One must know that the highest cultivation base of those who were sent to observe the city gate was only a Silver Soul Cultivator. However, was Han Ming a normal Silver Soul Cultivator? He believed that as long as Han Ming worked hard and cultivated to a high level, it would only be a matter of time. The most important thing was that Han Ming could be considered to be the soul of an innate master with full soul power, and even though he did not receive all the inheritance of soul power, he could easily break through to the next realm. It was not that simple for him!


    "I didn''t expect the Lee family to be such a pus."


    "Yes, yes, to be provoked in such a manner?" Especially the Wang Clan, they didn''t occupy their place in front of the Li Clan? Heh heh, looks like the Li Family really has a lot of good things to do. There were many good things to do! "There are many good things to do."


    "Hehe, just who is that young expert?" He was actually not afraid of Li Tianyi at all? "And people from the Lee family?"


    "Yeah, who exactly is this guy?" "Not the least bit afraid of the people from the four great families?"


    Everyone began to discuss among themselves as they watched the crowd change their expressions.


    "Li Tiji, what else can you threaten me with?" "Take it out as well!" Han Ming raised his head high and gave Li Tianji a cold smile. "Hahaha, if you don''t have any tricks up your sleeves, then this young master will enter the city!"


    Li Tianyi''s face was ashen. Right now, the subordinates in his hands were all lying on the ground after being hit by Han Ming''s vicious attack. His soul power was extremely sharp, so none of the men from the Lee family were able to move.


    However, just as they entered the city gates, they felt waves after waves of rumbling sounds coming from the ground beneath their feet. The ground began to shake as if there was a ferocious beast trampling on the ground.


    "Wu Yanwei?" It was Wu Yanwei! "


    "Riding on a Demonic Beast, is it someone riding on a Demonic Beast?"


    After Han Ming heard this, he was slightly startled. "Wu Yanwei?" Demon beast riding? "Hehe, interesting!"


    "Wu Yanwei, all the random people, back off!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice resounded!


    "Get out of my way, all of you!"


    An incomparably large voice roared out!


    "Brother Zhou, you''re here?" "You''re finally here!" All of a sudden, Li Tianyi looked at his family and shouted at them!


    One of the commanders looked at Li Tiangji''s miserable appearance and said, "Hm?" "Isn''t this Li Tianji?" However, it was obvious that there was a trace of disdain in their eyes. Naturally, they did not care much for a fellow like Li Tianji. Not only that, there was also a trace of disdain and contempt.


    "What happened?" That commander riding a Demonic Beast arrogantly asked the crowd. After all the merchants made contact with his gaze, they lowered their heads at this moment.


    "Brother Zhou, this guy is a bastard! Help me catch him!" Li Tianyi was overjoyed.


    Han Ming sneered. He was not the least bit bothered by this so-called Brother Zhou. Instead, he wanted to see how he was going to deal with him!


    "Is that so?" "Then arrest him!" With a wave of his hand, all the demonic beast riders blocked the sound of the cold wind!


    Han Ming felt disdain in his heart. Was this really a nest of snake rats colluding together? Alright, I do want to see what abilities you have. Demonic beast? He had only tamed a few demon beasts. Did he really think he was amazing for being so daring and reckless?

 C53

    Kick, Kick, Kick!


    At the command of that person, all of the people riding on Demonic Beasts immediately moved towards the cry, surrounding it in the center. "Brat, it''s best if you surrender obediently. This way, you''ll feel better and better!"


    "That''s right, if you dare to resist, we, the Demonic Beast Horses, will let you have a good try. What is the taste of wanting to die!"


    "Brat, you''re still young and yet you haven''t learned your lesson yet. To think that you would dare to provoke members of our four great families. Are you tired of living?"


    The people riding the Demonic Beast smiled contemptuously at Han Ming!


    One must know that the people riding demon beasts were all level two or three tamed demon beasts. In addition to their own strength, their strength, together with the average Silver soul riders, was nothing more than a dish for them.


    Therefore, they naturally did not care about the cold cry at all. Especially at this moment, how could it be so simple for them to dominate Wu Yan City?


    "Is that so?" "Han Ming stood under the many demonic beasts without the slightest hint of concern. Instead, a look of disdain flashed on his face." Who are you people? "


    "You ¡­." "Brat, how dare you!" Seeing Han Ming''s contemptuous gaze, the expressions of the people riding on Demonic Beasts changed drastically. It was as if they wanted to pinch Han Ming to death one by one!


    "Hahaha, Zhou Mian, how dare you?" All of a sudden, just as the Monster Cavalry was about to make its move, Wang Thirteen sneered, "Aiyo, aiyo. I didn''t expect Zhou Mian to be so mighty." Did he really think that becoming the commander of the Monster Knights would make him so domineering? "What arrogance!"


    "Wang Thirteen?" "Why are you here?" Zhou Mian was sitting on top of a Rank 3 Demonic Beast. After he looked at Wang Thirteen, his expression changed to become extremely ugly.


    Wang Thirteen faintly smiled. He didn''t even look at Zhou Mian and said, "Hehe, you guys are here, so can''t I be here as well?" "Hahaha, but if I hadn''t come here today, I wouldn''t have been able to see your mighty presence!"


    "Shut up, slut!" Zhou Mian raged, "Is he one of your men?" "Great, now that he has committed a crime and injured so many people, he absolutely cannot be kind. Capture him!"


    At the command of Zhou Mian, everyone rushed towards Han Ming like wolves and tigers.


    "Damn you, you ¡­" You... "Zhou Mian, you bastard, you''ve gone too far!" However, now that Zhou Mian had arrived, he couldn''t control this fellow nor the demonic beast rider behind him. This portion of strength was something he couldn''t control, nor could he control it. Then ¡­ So what should we do now?


    Han Ming looked at the demonic beast breathing towards him with a cold smile. Did he really think that a few demonic beasts would be enough to deal with him? It''s really a joke. Do you think I don''t have that kind of strength? Heh heh, you are underestimating me too much, aren''t you? The chilling cries also changed, becoming very sharp and fierce. Behind him, a bloody shadow appeared and a baleful aura emanated from his body, as if their souls were trapped behind the figure. Upon hearing the cold cry''s request, they all let out terrifying roars under his control!


    The demonic beasts were very perceptive and continuously retreated. However, they had forgotten that they had someone controlling them. Therefore, they could not move at all at this moment.


    "Kid, you can only blame your bad fate and good relationship with the Wang family. Right now, the only thing you can do is die!"


    "Not bad, not bad, just blame your hard life!"


    The people on the demon beast looked at Han Ming as if he was a dead man, but Han Ming didn''t seem to care. "Really?" "So your four great families are in such a state of chaos?"


    "Brat, it''s better if you surrender obediently. Don''t make things difficult for us. Otherwise, if we really fight, you''ll die!"


    One of them, who was mounted on a fiery horse, smiled faintly. However, his words carried a trace of intention that was hard to refuse.


    "Heh heh heh, you want me to surrender?" "Alright, it''s going to be extremely easy. All of you can go die now!" Han Ming was not a weak person who was being bullied.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Damn it!"


    All of the riders were furious. Their eyes were filled with a cold glint, as if they wanted to kill Han Ming. One by one, they sneered at Han Ming, "Child, do you think that because you have some talent, you dare to look down on others? Do you know how many people died before they could grow up because of your arrogance?"


    "We are sending you to heaven today!"


    The people riding on Demonic Beasts roamed the entire Wu Yan City. It was always Heaven as the leader, Zhou Mian as the second, and he was the third. How could they care about others? Even though their Demonic Beasts were trembling nonstop, they still showed a hint of disdain!


    "Kill!" The riders had been cooperating since a long time ago. At this moment, the demon beasts started to spew out flames, water strikes, and other attacks towards Han Ming!


    "However, he laughed coldly and didn''t seem to care at all. He directly used his trump card, and streams of flames started to surge." Weaving Fire Like Dreaming! " As the cold cry faintly echoed through the air, the flames became extremely powerful. Not only did they absorb all the fire attacks, they even turned all the attacks into ashes at the same time!


    As wisps of mist enveloped the area, everyone''s eyes became blurry!


    Under the barrage of attacks, Han Ming was able to condense layer after layer of mist in front of the city gate.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Beneath the layers of mist, many people had blank expressions on their faces. They were simply unable to clearly see who was in front of them.


    "This ¡­." "What method is this?" He originally had a good impression of Han Ming and wanted to help Han Ming once, but he didn''t expect that the situation would go so far as to exceed his expectations. However, at the same time, a wave of fog also appeared in their eyes.


    However, at this time, knowing that the Monster Cavalry was very powerful, Wang Thirteen was very worried!


    "Huh?" Wang Thirteen, where did you find him? "Not bad at all!" Zhou Mian smiled, "But it''s a pity, it''s a pity. Did you know?" "He''s dead for sure."


    Wang Shisan''s face broke into a cold smile. "Is that so?" "Until the end, it is not certain who will win!"


    "Heh heh heh, we can make a bet, can''t we?" Zhou Mian sneered, "If he can keep his own life under the attack of the Monster Cavalry, I naturally won''t pursue his matter."


    "Hmph, you have to have the ability to pursue this as well, don''t you?" "Heh heh, if he had the ability to do so, would you dare to pursue it?" He had seen Zhou Mian''s shamelessness. Wang Thirteen sneered, "But do you think you can strike me down just because of this?" "He is not enough for those who have nothing to do with our family. You are only looking for an enemy for your family, aren''t you?"


    "Enemy?" He is not worthy! "


    Zhou sneered, "No one can survive riding on my beast!"


    "Is that so?" With a loud bang, all of the mist was forcefully burnt away by the incomparably terrifying flames. At this time, Han Ming''s hand condensed into a flaming blade. This flaming blade was grasped by Han Ming, and at this time, Han Ming displayed his skills.


    They could only see streams of blood gushing out as more fragments that covered the sky slowly came!


    "What?" Everyone''s complexion changed. In the blink of an eye, all of the mist had dispersed, leaving behind only the Asura Hell!


    "Ugh!" Many of them spat out their mouths!


    "My God, what do I see?" "What do we see?"


    "Am I seeing things?" "What happened here?"


    Right now, this place had really turned into an Asura hell. Streaks of blood mist filled the entire city walls, and not only that, but at the same time, they also saw streams of blood energy filling the heavens and earth!


    "Gu gu gu!" Wang Shisan gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    He was also scared stiff. Too powerful, too powerful! Even the cavalry of the Demonic Beasts was destroyed?


    "No?" Are we mistaken? "Was the Demonic Beast Cavalry destroyed?"


    "Heavens! So many riders of demonic beasts, how could they be so terrifying?"


    "Who is this?" "Oh god, that''s amazing!" At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Zhou Mian looked at the cold call, his face extremely ugly to behold. "You ¡­" You... "Who are you?" Zhou Mian''s heart was bleeding. They had never expected that the Monster Cavalry would fail and be destroyed by a single person. His heart couldn''t help but be astonished. One must know that even with his strength, he wouldn''t be able to destroy a demonic beast riding?


    "Gugugu, you little beast, you''ve caused a great disaster!" Li Tianyi''s eyes were filled with shock. This kid, Han Ming, had actually dared to kill so many people on the back of a demonic beast. He couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart.


    However, when they saw this scene, they started to vomit. This was too bloody and violent. Under the effect of Han Ming''s technique, almost all the demonic beasts were riding on their backs, but none of them were intact? This... This was too terrifying. Everyone knew that they had seen the fragments and was overwhelmed by shock. They felt like they were looking at a demon in the face of the cry!


    Only Wang Thirteen''s face was filled with shock. He could tell how much of an attack he had received that had allowed him to ride a demonic beast as one and kill it in such a manner. This wasn''t something an ordinary person could do, even a top-level Silversoul Cultivator shouldn''t have such strength. No, he''s definitely not a Golden Soul Master at such a young age, then ¡­ Then, this person has an exceptional battle skill?


    "Hahaha, a calamity?" Han Ming was covered in blood and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a demon god that had just walked out of hell. His cold eyes made everyone''s hearts shiver.

 C54

    "I''d like to see what kind of disaster?" Han Ming gave a disdainful laugh, "Is it possible that only people are allowed to kill me and I''m not allowed to kill anyone?" The cold cry was filled with killing intent, especially as it locked the killing intent onto Zhou Mian.


    "Commander ¡­" "Go, go, go, go, he''s not a human being, he''s not a human being!" All of a sudden, a man who had been burned beyond recognition let out a weak voice, "Go!"


    However, his entire body was charred black. His voice was extremely hoarse, causing people to tremble with fear. Especially when he shouted out loud, it made them feel even more terrified!


    "Pottery wood?" "How are you?" A sliver of killing intent appeared in Zhou Mian''s eyes. "What happened to you?"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! I can''t do it anymore! Run! Run! That devil is not human!" A faint smell of roasted meat seemed to emanate from the man''s body. "Let''s go!"


    "Tell me, what happened?" "What exactly is going on?" Zhou Mian didn''t want to borrow this person''s strength, but instead, he started to shake!


    When Han Ming saw this sight, he did not make the slightest movement. It was as though he had suffered heavy injuries in this battle. He actually leaned against the city wall, closed his eyes and began to take a nap. However, this did not stop him from doing so. Li Tianyi and the others all wished they could stay far away from the cold cry because the aura it emitted was simply too much. The cold cry had killed the rider of the demon beast horde in such a short amount of time; no one dared to underestimate it!


    When a tiger naps, those who provoke it usually do not have a good ending!


    His feet were trembling. He finally knew why the Lee family would fail in Wuyan Town. It wasn''t because his big brother was weak, but because the Han family was not to be underestimated. He thought that Li Tiancheng was just a silver pewter spearhead. Thinking of this, Li Tian Yi felt bitter in his heart. Why did he have to provoke this fiend!?


    Not only did it not bring him any benefit, it even made him look like a coquettish fool!


    "Devil, devil!" "The charred man, still alive, howled at Zhou Mian," "He is a demon, my lord, you do not know, he is a demon, we have so many people hunting him down, but just as he moved, a flaming blade appeared in his hand!"


    "So what?" "What happened?" Zhou Mian grew anxious. "Hmph, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. His saber Qi swept out in all directions. A lot of people saw that his attacks were also cut down by the saber Qi. The same goes for the demonic beasts that we were sitting on!" The charred person struggled as he roared and shouted crazily, "As long as I touch the flames even a little bit, they will be scorched aside and I will be blown away by the flames again!"


    "But that''s not the most terrifying thing. The most frightening thing is him ¡­" The charred man suddenly looked as if he had seen something terrifying. With a loud bang, he immediately turned into a cloud of ash. His body was like fragments as it disappeared in front of Zhou Mian!


    "What else?" "What is his worst fear?" At the same time, an incomparably horrifying scene appeared. The corpse on the ground also turned into dust at the same time, and the bloodstains also disappeared without a trace!


    "This ¡­." This... What was this weird matter? "All the bodies and blood disappeared?"


    "Yes, not only that, but what happened just now, like a dream?"


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked to find that the grass before the city gate was actually thicker than before. There was a refreshing feeling in the air that made people feel very comfortable!


    "Who the hell are you?" How could riding a demonic beast be so easy to tame, especially when there were more demonic beasts to be tamed, especially when there were more to be tamed, when there were even more to be tamed, when there were more to be tamed, when one had to be able to ride a medicinal beast, and this was even more difficult. All these years, he had used up a lot of manpower and resources.


    "Eh?" Han Ming leaned against the wall and opened his eyes. "Hehehe, who am I?" Don''t you all know? Han Ming seemed to have recovered from his injuries. In fact, the battle just now was not that easy. If Han Ming didn''t have two Emperor level cultivation techniques and also had the power of the Emperor Elixir, perhaps he would have died?


    If Han Ming wasn''t the wealthiest of them all, with the help of the Emperor''s Elixir Technique, he would have forcefully extracted the life energy from those demon beasts and humans, and then entered his body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to recover so fast, relying on his incomparably powerful physical body as well as his fast recovery ability, he really wouldn''t be able to hold those demon beasts back!


    Finally, Han Ming decided to take the risk and leaned against the wall to recover his soul power. He forcefully used the Emperor Elixir Technique to extract the corpses, but he still hadn''t wasted his life force, so he could replenish his soul power. This was the reason why Han Ming was able to recover so quickly.


    "Haha, good, good, good. I''d actually like to see what skills you have." Han Ming pretended to be strong. If that wasn''t the case, then after killing so many demon beast riders, he would have already expended his soul power. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to intimidate these idiots.


    In fact, Han Ming was right. Li Tianyi and the others were too scared to act rashly because of Han Ming''s godly methods, so they had succeeded. One or two of them didn''t dare to act rashly, and Han Ming had really managed to scare them off, allowing them to use the Emperor''s Elixir to recover their own cultivation!


    However, despite devouring so much life force, Han Ming''s current soul power was only thirty percent of his complete victory. Therefore, Han Ming could only use his aura to suppress others. However, after killing so many people, Han Ming''s momentum was like a flood of ferocious beasts.


    "Are you Han Ming?" "Was it the Han Family''s cold cry from Wu Yan Town?" Suddenly, Zhou Mian remembered the name Li Tianyi had shouted, and he asked, "It''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Han Ming smiled. "How is it?" "Are you very surprised?"


    "Brother Zhou, kill him, kill him! We must kill him! If we don''t kill him, it won''t be enough to quell our hatred! If he dares to kill so many demonic beasts, we must get revenge!"


    "Shut up!" Zhou Mian was enraged, he really couldn''t understand why someone would be so stupid. Could it be that he couldn''t see that Han Ming''s methods were something that he and the rest couldn''t do anything about? Zhou Mian couldn''t help but curse Li Tianyi in his heart: Idiot, how could this Lee family have such a stupid person? How could he let such a fool take care of things? If it wasn''t for this idiot''s provocation, how could I have ended up in such a state?


    Although Zhou Mian was cursing inwardly, he didn''t show it on his face. "Hello, Little Han Ming! How ruthless!"


    "It''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s that you''re too stupid!" Han Ming laughed coldly, "All these years you''ve been so high and mighty, you''ve all gotten used to it. That''s why everything you''ve made up is a matter of course. No wonder I was so merciless!"


    "Arguing and screaming, kid. Our hatred for each other has already been broken!" Zhou Mian''s face was ashen. After all, he had been injured so badly while riding on the back of a Demonic Beast, and he did not know how to account for it to his own family. Thinking of this, Zhou Mian''s chilling cry was like a tide, and he could not stop it: Damn it, damn it, little brat, if there was a chance, I will tear you apart and tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!


    Han Ming looked at Zhou Mian''s pale face, which was filled with traces of killing intent. Naturally, he was eighty to ninety percent sure that he could think of something. "Hehe, do you want me to die?" "However, those who wish for my death will not have a good ending, and you cannot be an exception!" Han Ming knew that if the Han Family wanted to establish itself in Wu Yan City, they would have to fight with these families. The war between them and him had only just begun. Why be nervous?


    "Brother Han Ming, you''re amazing, amazing, amazing!" "Brother Han Ming''s abilities are much greater than ours. It seems like I''m just being a bit excessive; I can''t help Brother Han Ming at all!"


    "Hahaha! Many thanks to Brother Wang!" After all, the Wang Family was in Wu Yan City and was one of the four great clans. Therefore, it was obvious that it was beneficial to win him over. After all, the Wang Family was not on the Li Family and Zhou Family''s side, and they were not on the same side.


    "Ha ha-ha, you''re too polite." "However, this time, the Zhou family is really acting like a villain!" Wang Shisan was extremely proud of himself. He smiled at Zhou Mian and asked, "I wonder how will your Wang Family handle this matter?" "Hmph, this mount of a Demonic Beast does not belong to your Zhou Family alone. I would like to see how you explain this matter!"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that!" "If the mountains don''t change and the waters run long, we''ll see!" Zhou Mian was enraged. He knew that if he continued like this, he wouldn''t be able to eat anymore. He waved his sleeves and left with his tail between his legs!


    After Zhou Mian left, Li Tianyi, who had no one to rely on, also led his men and fled under the contemptuous gazes of everyone!


    "Hahaha!" Han Ming and the others burst out laughing!


    "Long live the Blood Asura, long live the Blood Asura!"


    The crowd looked at Han Ming''s bloodstained clothes and could not help but cry out. Each voice was like a thunderclap!


    A hint of jealousy flashed across the faces of Zhou Mian and Li Tianyi, who had just left!


    "Blood Asura?" "Not bad!" When Han Ming heard his name, he smiled faintly. He did not care about his nickname at all!

 C55

    "Young master!" Not long after they came here, they heard that Han Ming had slaughtered everyone around and even forcefully killed Demonic Beasts. All of them headed in this direction to welcome him!


    However, when they saw Han Ming''s body covered in terrifying blood, their hearts were filled with shock. None of them dared to show the slightest neglect. "Young master!"


    "Young Master."


    After Han Ming walked past one place after another, everyone bowed their bodies. They did not dare to neglect it in the slightest. They did not dare to treat Han Ming as a child and instead treated him as the famous Blood Asura!


    "Alright, you guys go and take care of everything. It won''t be long before father comes. You guys should be careful not to neglect anything. Do you understand?" Han Ming instructed indifferently. The sequel on his body made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He had to wash these streams of blood clean!


    He was also very tired, but in front of the crowd, he could not show it at all. Right now, he was the most loyal of the Han family, so if there was anything wrong with him, the people from the four families would probably think of ways to kill him, right?


    But could he even make them do that? As long as he supported his father''s arrival, after the family''s influence completely shifted, wouldn''t he have to work so hard? Han Ming worked hard to recover from his injuries and also displayed the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique to its peak. The more he cultivated the Royal Level cultivation method, the more precious it was for him to be able to cultivate it!


    An Emperor level cultivation technique was indeed a great treasure, it was able to attract so many people to fight over it.


    When Han Ming used the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, streams of life force were extracted from all directions and entered his body. All of these people made him feel extremely comfortable. When Han Ming had recovered from his injuries and his own soul power, he didn''t know that a huge uproar had been created in Wu Yan City because of his arrival.


    "What did you say?" "The more than thirty demonic beasts were all killed by him?" Zhou family, Zhou family''s leader Zhou Xiaoxun was furious, "Zhou Mian, what are you doing? What was a Monster Knight doing? I can just ignore your daily ruckus, but how can you be so reckless? Who was that person? "You have the guts to do so?"


    "I''m sorry, father, I was too careless this time. I originally thought that by putting up a show of force to the Han Family, he would know who was in charge here in Wu Yan City. However, what he knew was that" Zhou Mian knelt on the ground, trembling with fear, not daring to make a move.


    Zhou Xiaoxun''s face was as pale as water. "But what I know is that not only did you not show them any respect, you actually caught them off guard and killed them all. Who were they?" "He even got a Blood Asura extra, right?"


    "I''m sorry, Father, I was careless!" Zhou Mian''s face was extremely ugly, "I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it," he said. "Consider it thoroughly. This is a good opportunity for us to give the Han Family a good beating. Hmph, I don''t believe that the Zhou Family and the Li Family can do anything against us." All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoxun grinned viciously. "I want to see if that Han Ming can be this powerful. He has three heads and six arms!" Blood Asura? "Hmph, anyone who dares to stand in the way of our Zhou family''s leader will only have one outcome, and that is death!" Zhou Xiaoxun smiled. He looked at Zhou Mian, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Why are you still kneeling on the ground?" "Get up, go find the men from the Lee family. Tell them what Vaughn''s plan is!"


    "Father, what plans do we have?" Zhou Mian was confused!


    Zhou Xiaoxun smiled maliciously. "There''s no other way. There''s only one thing that makes me feel pressured. According to the law of Wuyan City, a murderer ¡­ dies!"


    "What?" Zhou Mian was slightly surprised. "Father, if we do this, won''t we be irreconcilable with the Han Family?"


    "Do you think we don''t repair things between us now?" Zhou Xiaoxun sneered, "If it weren''t for what you did today, perhaps the Han Family would have been taken in by us and become a dog of our Zhou Family. But what you know is that you are too arrogant and think that we don''t have enough people to care about such a small town like Wuyan Town, but why did you suffer such a huge loss?" "Hmph hmph, beating a snake until it dies will only result in harm!"


    Zhou Xiaoxun looked at Zhou Mian coldly. "Now do you finally understand how powerful this is?" Han Family? That''s the one you didn''t kill, now that you''ve injured the snake, do you still want the snake for your use? "What a huge joke. If they could be used by you, of course they would have ill intentions!"


    "Father, are we going to have to kill him now?" Zhou Mian lowered his head and said, "Hmph, we can only kill him. That little kid Han Ming is young, and his cultivation isn''t weak. He is even stronger than me, so I definitely won''t let him go. If the Han Family helps the rest of us during this hunt, I think we''ll be in trouble!"


    "Now, you must remember that there is only one way to deal with an uncontrollable power. Do you know what else you should know?" Zhou Xiaoxun smiled, and then his face turned cold. "Kill!" Zhou Xiaoxun''s voice was like the northern wind of winter. It was bone-piercing and chilling to the ear.


    Zhou Mian''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light. "Kill!"


    At the same time, in the Li Family''s ancestral hall, Li Tianyi cried like a man in tears, "Patriarch, you must avenge me. That kid from the Han Family is truly too much. He''s so vicious and has completely exterminated all of the Li Family''s influence in Wuyan Town. Now ¡­" Now... "Wuwu, you even dare to bully our Wuyan City''s Lee family?"


    "Is that so?" "Is that really the case?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! The eldest young master of the Wang Clan, Wang Thirteen, is in cahoots with him!" Li Tianyi finally got to the point!


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Yes, yes. That kid from the Han family has gone too far. He''s actually threatening us and looking down on our Li family. If the master doesn''t act, perhaps he will really be laughed at by the world. What about us!" Li Tianyi did his best to instigate Li Can Sen, telling him about Han Ming''s contempt for the Li family. Hearing Li Tian Ji say this in such a manner made Li Can Sen feel a sense of impatience.


    "Is that all?" Li Can Sen said impatiently!


    When Li Tiji heard this, he began to speak even uglier words. "Yes, yes, my lord. He also said a lot of ugly things. I don''t remember, but I can''t explain it clearly!"


    "Bullsh * t, what I want to ask is if that kid from the Han family actually colluded with the Wang family?" Li Can Sen sneered.


    After Li Tianyi heard these words, his eyeballs slightly moved, and he seemed to understand what was going on. "Yes, yes, that must be it. Only in this way will Wang Thirteen help the children of the Han Family. Otherwise, the children of the Han Family wouldn''t be so daring!"


    "Hahaha, good, good, then the child of the Han family will only be courting death!" "Li Can Sen laughed sinisterly." "Damn it, damn it! I was going to get a dog, but I didn''t think that this dog already had an owner!"


    "My lord Patriarch, what should we do?" Li Tianji smiled. "We must get rid of that kid from the Han Family!"


    "Good!" Li Can Sen grinned. "Since you''re in cahoots with the Wang family, then I''m sorry. There''s only one outcome for you ¡ª death!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Li Tianyi was overjoyed.


    However, just as the Li Family was discussing how to deal with the Han Family, they heard a voice. "Patriarch, the Zhou Family requests an audience!"


    "Interesting. It looks like our Lee family isn''t the only one who can''t wait. Even our Zhou family can''t wait." Li Can Sen smiled.


    "Frigid cry boy, get out here!" With a loud bang, the Han family''s main gate was blasted open by an incomparably large force!


    The Zhou family and Li family members had forcefully barged in!


    "Halt, who are you?" "How dare you barge into our Han Family?" Everyone from the Han family turned pale with fright, but at this moment, one by one, they jumped out and scolded the Zhou family and Lee family, "You don''t know where this is?" You dare to enter the Han Family? "Do you want to die?"


    "Hahaha, kill, kill, kill them all!"


    However, the people of the Zhou and Li Family had already made up their minds. How could they care about the people of the Han Family? In an instant, they started to fight, killing many of the Han family''s servants!


    "Gaga, who are we?" "You bunch of country bumpkins, just leave it to me. Where is this little kid Han Ming? Hand him over and we''ll spare your lives!" At this moment, Li Tianji had actually ordered a servant of the Han Family to step on his head and ask loudly.


    The Han Family servant''s face was covered in blood. "You ¡­" You... "Don''t even think about it, we won''t hand it over to you, young master. We can''t let you down, young master, we can''t let you down, we can''t let you down. However, you beasts, you will suffer retribution for what you have done. You will definitely suffer retribution for what you have done!"


    "Gaga, your Han Family is about to be wiped out today. What retribution do you have?" Li Tianyi arrogantly killed the Han Family servants. "Are you guys going to tell me?"


    "Not good, there''s the smell of blood?" After Han Ming went into closed-door training, he had also smelled the stench of blood. He did not think that the Zhou family and the Li family would take revenge so quickly. However, Han Ming was later enraged. He did not even think about who these streams of blood were anymore. "Zhou family, Li family, you''ve gone too far. If I don''t kill you today, would I Han Ming still be considered a member of the Han family?" "Humph, you are courting death!"


    Han Ming jumped out from his closed door cultivation and dashed toward that direction.


    "Kid Han Ming, get the hell out of here!" Li Tianyi shouted crazily. With so many experts, they had led over a hundred men. He believed they would be able to kill Han Ming. He was confident and fearless, so he shouted without restraint!

 C56

    "Get out here!"


    Li Tianyi''s crazy and arrogant voice boomed across the entire Han Family.


    "If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for killing!" This Li Tian was vicious and merciless, directly crushing another Han Family member to death!


    "Impudent!" A scorching flame condensed between the heavens and the earth, directly protecting that person''s body. Li Tianji was scorched half of his palm was burnt black.


    Han Ming suddenly appeared in front of the Zhou family and Li family members. He wore a white robe, and his face was filled with a murderous intent. Flames surged between his pockets. "The Zhou family?" Li family? "What audacity?"


    "Hey kid, you finally came out?" Li Tiji was overjoyed.


    He had nothing to fear from Han Ming. As for the so-called Blood Asura, he wasn''t afraid of it at all. With so many experts and over a hundred people, he believed that Han Ming could definitely be killed. What was there to fear? Naturally, he had to be courageous. He ignored Han Ming and stepped on the head of a Han family servant!


    "Frigid Boy, are you finally willing to show up?" Gaga, good, good, good, today is your death day, you know that? "You''ve killed so many people, today is the day you''re going to die!" Li Tianyi roared. "Kneel down, or else I''ll kill him! Hurry up!"


    "Is that so?" Han Ming cast a cold glance at Li Tianyi and sneered, "Alright, all of you, get the hell out of here. There''s not enough people for me to kill outside with just a few lackeys!"


    "What did you say?" Li Tianyi was furious. Just as he was about to kill the members of the Han Family, he heard a voice calling out, "Be careful!"


    "Careful?" Be careful of what? "I ¡­" Before Li Tianyi could react, a flame came from his body. The flames kept spreading out from his hands. Huhuhu. Surprisingly, the flame spread down and ignited Li Tiji''s arm. If this continued, Li Tianyi''s entire body would definitely be set ablaze.


    "This ¡­." This... "Damn it!" Li Tianyi broke his wrist and cut off his own arm. "You ¡­" "Kid Han Ming, you deserve to die!"


    Han Ming performed the Illusory Demoness Dance, one figure after another appeared in the void, surrounded by shadows. Everyone was gradually unable to distinguish which shadows were they, and when they did, they felt as if there was a flame burning within them.


    "Get out here. I can sense your aura. Zhou Mian, right?" All the shadows said one sentence at a time.


    The afterimages seemed to have come true. "Not only is there Zhou Mian, there is also an old fart who doesn''t die. I can clearly feel the fluctuations of my life!"


    "What?" Zhou Mian was shocked. He walked out and looked at Han Ming in surprise. Han Ming''s intuition was too sharp. He could actually sense Zhou Xiaoru Xun?


    One must know that as long as he cultivates the Emperor Elixir Technique, his Emperor Elixir Technique will be able to easily sense the life force of others. As his cultivation level rises, his life force will naturally increase, so no matter how much the other party tried to hide from him, he would not be able to hide anything from Han Ming. As long as his cultivation level is too high, he would be able to seal his own life force!


    If he could lock down his life force, his cultivation base would definitely be much higher than those so-called Heavenly Souls.


    Han Ming sneered, "What?" "Get out here right now!"


    "Impudent!" Zhou Mian flew into a rage, "Han Ming, you are too presumptuous. Today, so many of us came here to interrogate you. We want you to explain to us why you want to kill our demon beast horseman. "As long as you say it out loud, our Zhou Family will exempt you from being guilty!"


    "If you want to add to your crimes, why bother doing so?" Han Ming chuckled, "Your mouths are full of righteousness and morality, full of male thieves and female prostitutes. Do you all want to do something that I don''t know about?" "You and I are well aware that if you say such words, you will only be making a joke out of me. If you have the ability, why don''t you come over and try to kill off my Han family and Han Ming?"


    "Arrogant!" Zhou Mian was furious!


    "Arrogant or not, that''s not up to you!" Han Ming surveyed his surroundings before performing the Illusory Demon Dance. His doppelganger turned into an afterimage as he snatched back the Han Family members. "Alright, all of you, back off!"


    "Young master, I''m sorry, but we are incompetent. We are the incompetent ones who have implicated young master!" There were traces of shame on the faces of the people from the Han family.


    Han Ming waved his sleeves, "Get down here, it''s not up to you to make decisions here, so of course you''ll have me!"


    "Yes, young master!" The Han Family had no choice but to obey!


    "Good spirit, good spirit! If it weren''t for the irreconcilable conflict between us, we might have become friends!" Zhou Mian turned to Han Ming and said, "It''s a pity, but it''s a pity. Today you faced so many of us, and now you want to deal with us?" "But the difference is too great!"


    "Do you think you can kill me?" With a cold laugh, all the shadows converged together, "I know exactly what you want. You can come up and try it out, but there''s nothing to be regretful about. What''s a pity is that this place is about to become an Asura Purgatory!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Zhou Mian was infuriated. He had never been convinced of Han Ming''s strength, so he immediately used the Zhou Clan''s fist technique to throw himself at Han Ming. "Minor Heavenly Star Fist!" A ray of starlight suddenly appeared on Zhou Mian''s fist. The Minor Star Fist technique contained a trace of starlight that shot out in all directions. This fist was merciless. As it landed, Zhou Mian''s fist hit the air, emitting a crackling sound.


    "Minor Star Fist?" "Did you get hold of Tianxin?" Han Ming had a little understanding of the methods of the four great clans of Wu Yan City. Each of the four great clans of Wu Yan City had their own methods. The Zhou Family''s most famous method was the Small Heavenly Star Fist.


    Because there was a trace of star power mixed in with this Minor Star Fist, this fist art was extremely powerful, with an extremely shocking damage. This tiny bit of starlight, if it were to hit someone else''s body, would be even more powerful, and the Small Star Fist would be thrown towards the cold cry, spinning slightly and turning into a circle on the ground: "Heaven and Earth Revolving!"


    "Stars fall on Mountains and Rivers!"


    "The Fire God has descended!"


    In the first exchange, Han Ming had never fought with his opponent, but he had learned a lot about his opponent''s methods. Now that Han Ming had once again fought with Zhou Mian, he found out that Zhou Mian''s cultivation was about the same, and his cultivation was also at the middle stage of the Silver Spirit Realm. He had a solid foundation, and if he did not rely on the innate attribute of his technique, he would not be able to harm his opponent.


    It seemed that if he wanted to defeat his opponent, he had to use trickery. His own cultivation technique was stronger than his opponent''s, but now he still had to compete in martial skills!


    "Hahaha, not enough, not enough! Your little tricks still aren''t enough to hurt me. Why don''t you all join hands!" Han Ming retreated step by step towards Li Tianyi. He then moved to Li Tianyi''s side, as if he felt that he could not avoid Li Tianyi. He then placed his entire back in front of Li Tianyi!


    He had the chance, the opportunity, and the absolute chance. He could use this chance to kill Li Tianyi, and under the sneak attack of Han Ming, his own arm was burnt to pieces, causing his face to turn pale in pain. He hated the fact that Han Ming didn''t want him to die, and when he saw the Han Ming approaching him, he felt a surge of anger rushing into his head, "Die!"


    Li Tianyi had finally gotten this chance with great difficulty. He would definitely not let this opportunity slip by. The Li family''s Jade Breaking Art had finally been unleashed to its limit. "Jade Forging Divine Firmament!" The power of the Jade Breaking Art had been unleashed to the extreme. The power of the Jade Breaking Art had been unleashed to the extreme.


    Han Ming let out a strange laugh. Suddenly, his body missed his target. Li Tianyi''s attack landed on Han Ming''s body, and Han Ming''s body went blank, as if he had hit an afterimage. "Not good, it''s an afterimage?" Remains? Damn it, was it his image again? This... What was going on? "Not good!" After Li Tianyi discovered that his power wasn''t right, he immediately rushed forward. This power struck Zhou Mian''s body, and Zhou Mian also didn''t expect Li Tianzi to intervene so suddenly. He was once again attacked by the Jade Shattering Art, and the Minor Star Fist in his hand was also not restrained.


    "Pfft!" Both of them spat out blood. "You ¡­"


    However, before they could even react, Han Ming''s punch blasted them into a cloud of bloody mist. "Hahaha!" With a wave of Han Ming''s fist, he destroyed the bodies of Zhou Mian and Li Tianyi.


    "Corona?" An earth-shattering roar could be heard as an incomparably majestic man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. A terrifying aura exploded forth as he charged towards Han Ming, "Han Ming, you actually killed my son. I will definitely kill you!"


    "Zhou Xiaoxun?" Han Ming sneered. From the information he received, the leader of the Zhou family was none other than this person in front of him.


    He thought that he could kill Zhou Xiaoxun without needing to do anything. However, he did not expect that Han Ming''s scheme would induce a fight between Li Tianji and Zhou Mian, causing both sides to suffer. "Brat, I will kill you! I will kill you! I will sacrifice your blood for my son!"


    "Let me send you on your way!" Han Ming knew that Zhou Xiaoru''s cultivation was very high and her aura just now was even more powerful than his. This old fogey was truly worthy of being the head of one of the four great clans of Wu Yan City. He should be at least Golden Soul Disciple level!


    Impudent!" Zhou Xiaoxun was infuriated, and with an imposing aura, he charged towards the cold cry. The cold cry seemed to be coming from a bloody storm, like a lonely boat swimming in the night, like a crazed river rushing forward, like a raging tide. The cold cry was like a lonely boat, and it could not move at all. Was it a Golden Soul Master? Dammit, I was too careless, but do you think I''m still a soul wielder under all these pressure? There was no power in the hands of a Goldsoul?


    Go to hell, go to hell, Flame Blade!" "The cold cry of rage and the surging fire soul power turned into a terrifying flaming blade, slicing through everything in its path. However, he forgot that there was only a single stage difference between a Soul Master and a Heaven Realm cultivator. Zhou Xiaoxun roared," Brat, go to hell! " Even though Zhou Xiaoxun was displaying his power, he was still extremely overbearing. He could faintly hear the cold chirping of stars in many places, and from those stars came a powerful swallowing power. It was like he was trying to swallow his soul!


    Han Ming actually felt that he had appeared in a patch of starlight here. The starlight slightly swallowed and spat out, as if it was the evolution of the sun and moon, the evolution of all stars, the transformation of the heavenly bodies, the evolution of the starlight.


    "Who dares to kill my son?" The moment Zhou Xiaotun''s fist landed, streams of fist techniques could be seen. It was as if they could even shatter the mountain and destroy the heaven and earth. "Mountain Shattering Cannon!"


    A life and death battle? Finally, a voice rang out just as the cold cry was about to be annihilated. In an instant, the sea of stars that was trapping the cold cry broke apart. The terrifying starlight disappeared bit by bit at this moment.

 C57

    Han Ming borrowed the strength of two powerful forces and retreated several steps.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!" Although it was very difficult for him to avoid this attack, his mental strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Being able to face all kinds of dangers was the best way to grow a good medicine. Han Ming knew that his father was here and hurriedly calmed his boiling soul power and blood!


    "Old man, who are you?" Zhou Xiaoxun was also shocked. He backed up a few steps and frowned. "You ¡­" "You are Han Hong?"


    Han Hong looked at Han Ming with worry. "Ming''er, are you alright?"


    "Father, I''m fine, but you have to be careful of this old fogey. His skills are tyrannical, and he has long since reached the level of a Golden Soul Cultivator!" Han Ming carefully reminded, "He should be an established Gold Soul expert skilled in Minor Star Fist!" "His Minor Star Fist is already complete. With a slight movement, he can receive stars and move stars!"


    "I got it, you take care of those scum!" Han Hong frowned and instructed calmly.


    Han Ming nodded his head. He knew that this great battle was about to begin, but the entire situation had reversed. Han Hong''s arrival had brought with it an unknown number of men and women, bringing with it all of the Han Family''s factions in Wuyan Town.


    On the other hand, they were surrounded. As long as Han Ming attacked, he would be able to reduce the Han clan''s damage and help them to gain a foothold in Wu Yan City!


    "Ha ha-ha, even the Han Family''s elder is here?" "Let''s see how powerful I am!" Another wave of Golden Soul Disciple aura filled the air.


    "Li Can Sen?" Li Can Sen, the head of the Lee family, had not expected the Lee family and Zhou family to attack with their full strength. Han Ming thought, "Not good, this is going to be troublesome. Who would have thought that this old fart Li Can Sen would also attack?" Damn it, damn it, now that these two bastards have teamed up, father is at a disadvantage. If this continues, our Han Family will be pushed out of Wu Yan City before we even have a foothold in Wu Yan City, right?


    Han Ming couldn''t care less about killing the younger generation members of the Zhou family and Li family. At this moment, he walked over to the other two, ready to help his father.


    However, just as Han Ming was about to make his move, another Golden Soul Realm expert soared into the sky!


    "This ¡­." Who was this? "Is he an enemy or a friend?" "Han Ming quietly came to Han Hong''s side and stood next to him. He asked," Father, how are you? "


    "Hahaha, I, Han Hong, am an upright and honorable man. Why would I be afraid of these two old dogs?" Han Hong gave a faint smile. Even though he had just broken through, Han Ming was not a petty person. He had squeezed a lot of cultivation manuals from Tian Huo''s body and gave them to his father.


    Even Han Hong''s current strength was much weaker than Zhou Xiaoru''s and Li Can Sen''s. However, in a one on one fight, he was not afraid of anyone. However, in a one on one fight, he had no chance of winning!


    "Brother Han, I''m late!" Suddenly, Wang Thirteen''s voice rang out. "Hahaha, the Zhou family and the two old men from the Li family won''t hurt you, right?" The first to arrive was Wang Thirteen. He laughed out loud and smiled at the crowd. He looked at the crowd and the people of the Zhou family and Li family who were eyeing them covetously.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Zhou family''s old bastard?" And ¡­ "Even the Li family''s old fogeys have come?" Wang Thirteen didn''t seem to be able to detect the slightest bit of tension between them. Instead, he started to use a large phrase, "It seems like the two of you aren''t going to die, and are living quite comfortably. Hahaha, but why have you come to the Han Family?"


    "Wang Shisan, you''re just a kid with a loose tongue. How dare you show up here?" Especially his own son. Now that he was killed by someone, he was even angrier. He wished he could immediately kill Han Ming and pacify the people in the Han family. That would be the only way to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    "Ha ha-ha, aren''t you just trying to kill Old Man Zhou?" I''m afraid of you? If you have the ability, why don''t you bite me? "I am just a junior. As long as you are shameless, you can come and try!" All of a sudden, Wu Thirteen burst out laughing at Han Ming. "If you can''t accept this, you can bite me, right?" "Kill me and let me have a look!"


    "You scoundrel!" Zhou Xiaoxun was so angry that he scolded, "You are a hooligan, just like that scoundrel Wang Tianba. Both of you are hooligans, hateful, hateful!" Zhou Xiaoxun was so angry that he jumped up and down. He still did not dare to do anything to Thirteen!


    "Weak!" Wang Thirteen extended his middle finger and pointed at Zhou Xiaoxun, then shouted, "You have no balls!"


    Zhou Xiaoru was so angry that her eyes were popping out of their sockets. He dared not to make a move on her. The Wang family was not that simple, so he naturally did not want to provoke them!


    "Hmph! Junior brother Zhou is your senior, how could you be so impudent?" Li Can Sen sneered. He stood next to Zhou Xiaoru and became angry at Wang Thirteen. It was like he was righteously speaking, but there was also a mocking expression on his face, as if he was provoking her.


    Hearing Li Can Sen''s words, Wang Thirteen looked him up and down before finally saying, "Turtle head, what a big turtle head!" However, Li Can Sen was wearing a set of green clothes today. His face turned even more pale because he had already cultivated the Jade Art to an extremely high level and now had the same jade-like appearance as the blue sky.


    So it was like a green aura!


    "Hahahaha!" Han Hong, Han Ming, the father and son pair, and the Han family broke out in laughter when they heard this. "It''s, it''s, it''s really, really, too similar. Hahaha, this really is a green turtle, who knows how many hats he''s wearing!"


    Han Ming''s words were extremely vicious, and he was no match for Wang Thirteen. Wang Thirteen had only mocked him as a cowardly tortoise, and Han Ming had even mocked Li Can Sen, who was like a turtle bastard with a green hat, on his head!


    "You guys ¡­" "You two are juniors. You''re really pissing me off, I''m going to kill you!" In a split-second, Li Can Sen was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. He took a step forward and charged towards Han Ming!


    "The Blazing Flame Divine Spear!" Han Ming had reached a miraculous realm when it came to training in the Fire Codex. He directly used his technique to condense his fire-type soul power into a divine spear and shot it towards Li Mingsen!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rays of fire-attribute soul power exploded out. Even Li Can Sen had suffered quite a bit from these attacks.


    "What a good technique. I didn''t expect the Han Family to possess such a technique. However, do you think that a mere Silver Spirit Apostle like you can be taken care of by me?" "You can be considered a genius, but the sky always dies prematurely. Go and die for me!" Li Can Sen was furious, and he immediately dispelled the streams of fire, throwing a punch at Han Ming. "Jade Forging Mountains and Rivers, Jade Worlds!"


    "Overlord''s Fury!" Just as Li Can Sen''s fist technique neared Han Ming and Wang Thirteen, an incomparably domineering voice boomed out. One fist strike was able to destroy the world as if an overlord had descended, and the momentum behind the punch was filled with waves of terrifying and incomparably powerful fist technique. It condensed into a terrifying overlord that ruthlessly charged forward.


    The numerous terrifying punching techniques had caused traces of cracks to appear on the jade color on Li Can Sen''s palm.


    "Huh?" "Wang Batian?" Li Can Sen took a step back and placed it on the ground.


    "Hahaha, Old Li, how dare you bully my son. Have you eaten the guts of a leopard?" "Wang Batian was a big and sturdy man. He looked like an imposing man instead," "F * ck you, is there no one else who can bully our family?" "


    "What are you doing here, Kampa?" Right now, the Han family had killed many of their people, leaving them with no advantage. At the same time, the Han family had also increased in power by a lot, and even the Wang family had come to help. It seemed like today, it would be impossible for them to kill Han Ming and also defeat the Han family!


    "What did I come here for? Should I tell you?" Wang Batian sneered at Zhou Xiaoxun, "You are my son. I don''t need to tell you why I''m here. "Do you think it''s a son?"


    When Wang Thirteen heard Wang Batian''s question, as well as the fact that Wang Batian had fiercely slapped his own palm on his body, he couldn''t help but frown. "Father, that old bastard, how can he be compared with your son? Isn''t he slandering me?" "Being compared to me like this old scoundrel would really be a disgrace to me!"


    "Yes!" "Haha, son, it seems like I''m really confused. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "How can I let him become a son of our Wang Family?"


    The performance between Wang Batian and his father, the hooligan''s demeanor, as well as the methods used to deal with the hooligans, left everyone dumbstruck. They were also angered to the point that Zhou Xiaoru''s chest was bursting with rage, wishing that he could kill the two Wang father and son. The Wang father and son were truly too outrageous, they did not hold back in the slightest, not only were they messing around with each other, they even spoke the words of a hooligarch.

 C58

    "Dad, what are we doing here?" Wang Thirteen also cooperated very well. He laughed heartily!


    Wang Batian tilted his head. "Right, what are we here for?" It seems like ¡­ I think we''re the ones here to play the bastard, right? "Is it true?"


    "I think so, but now I see two big bastards and so many little ones!" "Wang Thirteen pointed at Li Zhensen, Zhou Xiaoru, Zhou family members, and Li family members as he laughed." "Oh my god, why are there words written on the heads of these bastards? Why do they look like ''Zhou'' and ''Li''?"


    "Aren''t they the sons of bitches of the Zhou family and the Li family? Why do they sound so nice to me?" Wang Batian laughed out loud. "Brat, you''re really getting more and more cunning. Did you learn to be bad by following this group of people?" You bad boy, how can you be like this? Your father has worked so hard for so many years, and he has dragged you all the way to hell to grow up. How can you just follow these bastards and learn from them? "Wuwuwu!"


    Is Wang Ba Tian really like a child? He covered his face and started crying!


    "Dad, dad, how can you cry?" "Son, you''re really unkind!" Wang Shisan was also very serious as he tried to persuade Wang Batian!


    After hearing what he said, Wang Batian immediately stopped crying and laughed out loud: "Hahaha, you''re still my seed. Don''t be like those bastards. Don''t learn well, you know?" "Don''t waste my effort!"


    Wuu, dad, you''re absolutely right. How could I possibly be an idiot?" "Wang Shisui''s deduction was extremely true, making it seem as if what he said was the truth.


    "Good, good, this is my good son!" As Wang Batian and Wang Thirteen embraced each other, they couldn''t help but burst into tears!


    Everyone was exasperated when they saw this!


    "Alright, you two old thugs. Tell me, what do you want?" All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoxun was enraged. "I want to know, what are you trying to do?"


    "Oh, this isn''t fun at all. Look at this old bastard, he''s losing his patience, isn''t he?" Wang Batian laughed out loud. "This group of people really don''t know how to be humorous!"


    "Hmph, you old bastard. You old rogue, your favorite thing to do is to pretend to be crazy. How could there be such a simple matter?" "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Li Can Sen was so angry that his face turned ashen. Who didn''t know that Wang Ba Tian was an old rogue? This old rogue, what could he possibly not do? This old rogue had played the fool. Who knew how many people had fallen into his hands? It was because he had underestimated Wang Batian!


    "Alright, let''s have a good talk!" Wang Batian''s expression disappeared as he smiled at Han Hong. "Hahaha, Brother Han, it''s our pleasure to meet each other just now. Nice to meet you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your magnificent and magnificent martial arts!" Han Hong returned the favor with a smile, "Thank you for your help, Brother Wang!"


    "Haha, Brother Han''s words really make me feel ashamed!" Wang Batian laughed out loud. "Alright, let''s not talk about formalities anymore. There are still a bunch of wild dogs here ready to bite someone. If we don''t chase them away, I''m sure we won''t be able to have a good chat. It''s just a little bit of strength!"


    "Hahaha, Wang Batian, you old bastard! How dare you oppose our Zhou Family and the Li Family?!" "Is it worth it for such a family?" "Zhou Xiaoxun''s words contained a hint of threat," Humph, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should know that no matter how strong you are, you are still considered to be the only one in Wu Yan City. Aren''t your Wang Family afraid of having your entire family annihilated? "


    "Alright, let''s not beat around the bush. Your Zhou family and the Li family colluded with each other for more than a day or two. How could I not know what you guys are thinking?" "Heh heh, what are your thoughts? Do I not know?" Wang Batian sneered, "Today that I am here, you all want to destroy the Han Family. On the contrary, today our Wang Family will form an alliance with them. From today onwards, the Han Family will settle down in Wu Yan City. Don''t push them too far. Otherwise, who among us will be so thick-skinned, do you know?"


    "Gaga, you old bastard Wang, didn''t you say what you wanted to say?" "Han Hong, now that you have turned your spearhead to help us destroy the Wang family, we can let bygones be bygones for all our grudges and grudges!" Li Can Sen laughed out loud!


    "What a joke. If I killed his son, would the hatred between them be resolved with a few words?" A joke like yours is not funny at all! " Han Ming sneered and smiled at Li Can Sen. "However, if you want to lie and lie in the future, your skills will still have to improve!"


    "Cough cough cough. Brother Han, you''re wrong about that. What he said is the truth. Who doesn''t know what this old fogey Zhou Xiaoxun is ¡­?" "His son, as well as his illegitimate child, owns who knows how many. He doesn''t care if one or two of them die. As long as you can give him benefits, even if you want his wife to warm his bed, he wouldn''t refuse. Do you know?" Wang Ba laughed out loud and pointed at Zhou Xiaotun. "Old man, don''t you think so?"


    Wang Batian did not need to worry about the Han Family ally with the Zhou family and the Li family''s sister because they were smart people. They would not walk the path of idiots on that day, unless the Han family members were idiots. However, from the looks of Han Ming and Han Hong, who would be idiots? No, it was obvious that he wasn''t. If one treated someone who was too slow as a fool, then that person would truly be a fool!


    "That''s right. As long as we can eliminate the Wang family, our Zhou family will not only allow you to devour one tenth of the Wang family''s power, but will also allow your Han family to establish a foothold in Wu Yan City, making you one of the candidates for the next four great families. What do you think?" Zhou Xiaoxun was not angry. Instead, he smiled at Han Hong, "I wonder if Patriarch Han will choose to die for the sake of the Wang family while disregarding his own family for the sake of a farce between sons and sons?"


    "That''s right. I don''t care about a mere Wuyan Town''s Lee family. If you all are worried about this, then of course you don''t have to. I won''t care about it at all!" Li Can Sen also began to exaggerate!


    Han Ming looked at the men from the Lee family and the Zhou family with a faint smile, acting like a fool. He sneered in his heart, these big families really did fight each other to the death for their own benefits in the last minute, and the next minute, the two of them would be carrying each other''s shoulders.


    In order to compete for power, they could do anything! These two people were vile people, like venomous snakes that were ready to bite you at any moment. Han Ming knew that his father would definitely not choose to cooperate with the Zhou family, and doing so would undoubtedly lead to his death!


    Finally, when the two of them had finished talking and the smoke was coming out of their throats, Han Ming suddenly applauded, "Hahaha, good, good, this is really a good show, it''s really great. I have never seen anyone who can be so shameless to such an extent!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he started searching for something on his body!


    "Brother Han, what are you looking for?" Wang Thirteen was extremely puzzled!


    "Oh, I''m so full. I didn''t bring anything with me!" "Han Ming smacked his own forehead and loudly cursed his ignorance. Seeing this, Wang Thirteen faintly smiled and asked," Brother Han, what are you looking for? "


    Oh, look at me. I''ve heard that going to some brothel, when you''re watching a show, isn''t there something to reward you for?" I watched the two heads of the family perform so hard, and though I wanted to vomit, I watched them sweat so much... "The shamelessness in their performance was ingrained in their bones. If I didn''t reward them a little, I wouldn''t be so happy!" Han Yu said those words in an affectation. Suddenly, the crowd all sucked in a breath of cold air. This kid with a cold cry was truly too bold. Where did he come up with such a joke?


    "Oh, by the way, Brother Han, how many coppers do I have here?" Wang Shisan acted as if he didn''t hear Han Ming''s sarcasm and took out a few copper coins to give Han Ming. However, he was also enduring the pain and the corners of his lips were twitching. He was obviously laughing inside!


    "Ten coppers?" "No, I am very economical, they only have a little bit of value!" Han Ming''s face was filled with pain as he suddenly took out one of the ten copper coins. Gritting his teeth and looking as if he couldn''t bear it anymore, he used his own soul power to split a copper coin into two pieces!


    Han Ming was even more reluctant to part with them. He ruthlessly wiped them at his side and said, "Alright, thank you for your hard work. Your performance was originally not worth such a high price. But your shamelessness forced me to reward you so much!" After Han Ming finished speaking, he threw the two half copper coins onto Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen''s bodies!


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were both stunned by Han Ming''s performance. They didn''t know how to dodge the attack. They even subconsciously took half of the copper coin.


    "Young Master Han Ming has been rewarded with two and a half copper coins. I would like to thank Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensen for their brilliant performances!" Wang Thirteen''s voice even shouted out with his own soul power. His loud voice shouted into the sky, and everyone heard his words!

 C59

    All of a sudden, the members of the Han family and the Wang family burst out into laughter. "Hahahaha, I didn''t think that Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen would be reduced to such a state. Acting shamelessly and exchanging them for half a copper?"


    "Oh my god. Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen are the leaders of the Zhou family and the Li family. What a surprise! Cheap?" One must know that even if they sacrificed their looks and performed a bit of acting, they were still definitely not inferior to half a copper. This Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensen actually lost so much face by selling their shamelessness.


    "Half copper?" Gaga, are these also members of the Zhou family and Li family? "It seems like that''s the only price Zhou Xiaotun and Li Zhensheng will pay!"


    The more tired he was, the more unpleasant the words became. They were like a tide that surged forth endlessly!


    After Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensheng heard this, they looked at the half copper coin in their hands. Throwing it away wouldn''t do, it wouldn''t do, it wouldn''t do, if it was thrown away, someone would say something, get angry, or say something even more unpleasant. If they didn''t throw it away, wouldn''t that be proof of that? Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen''s faces couldn''t help but change. In the blink of an eye, the color of their faces changed from green to red, red to red, purple to blue. Suddenly, the two of them were so angry that they started spitting out blood!


    "Oh, Brother Han, look at these two old bastards, Zhou Xiaotun and Li Zhensen. They''re so moved that they''re vomiting blood!" Wang Thirteen said in a crafty voice. After hearing Wang Thirteen''s words, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen wished they could break this little bastard''s neck right away! However, it wasn''t so easy to deal with that Wang Thirteen. There was also that Wang Batian who was glaring at them like a tiger!


    Even though Wang Batian was an extremely unruly person and only used his underhanded methods, they still knew a bit. Was Wang Batian''s methods and skill really that simple? Anyone who underestimated them would definitely die a horrible death. Even Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen did not dare to neglect them in the slightest. They had no choice but to deal with them carefully!


    "Gaga, good, good, cold boy, what you say is too good, very good, I find myself liking you more and more!" "Hahaha!" Wang Batian didn''t know if he was playing dumb or if he was just playing dumb, but he actually stepped forward, forcibly blocking Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen''s auras. At the same time, Han Hong also stepped forward!


    "Thank you, senior, for your praise, but after seeing these performances, I feel extremely disgusted. I really don''t know what to do!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen were finally dissatisfied with Han Ming''s frightened look!


    "Cough cough cough. Han Hong, are you just going to let a little bastard like this treat us like this?" Zhou Xiaoru was furious!


    Li Can Sen was also furious. "Damn it, do you really think that the Han Family has the power to deal with us?" "Do you want to die?"


    Han Hong seemed to be in a daze a moment ago. After hearing Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen''s words, he finally came back to his senses. "Ah? Did you finish your performance?" "Ming''er, don''t tell me you didn''t reward him?"


    "No!" Han Ming looked wronged. "This is already a big reward!"


    "How much was the reward?" Han Hong was looking at Han Ming very seriously, as if he couldn''t say anything.


    "A copper coin!" Han Ming said fearfully.


    "What?" Han Hong shouted, "You''re a prodigal son who doesn''t know how expensive firewood, oil, and salt are. How can that little disgusting performance of theirs be worth half a copper coin?" "How can you compare them to whores..." When Han Hong said this, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were overjoyed. However, the following words directly beat them to hell: "Bastard, remember this. When you see their performance in the future, not only are you unable to reward them, you must also make them pay, understand?" "This is a hindrance to our line of sight. How can such scum and scum exist?"


    "Yes sir!" Han Ming''s expression was serious. "Father is truly wise. I can''t say anything, but Father has thought of something!"


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen spat out blood in anger after hearing Han Hong''s words. Were these two brutes joining hands to deceive them? "This is an undisguised humiliation. Damn it, damn it!" The faces of Zhou Xiaotun and Li Zhensen were gloomy and cold, as if the coming of the new moon in winter!


    "Han Hong, do you know that you are seeking your own demise?" Zhou Xiaoxun said coldly, "Be careful. Your Han Family will never be able to recover from this!"


    "What arrogant words!" Han Hong sneered, "I''d like to see if your Zhou family has this ability."


    "What about our Lee family?" Li Can Sen''s face also darkened. "Hmph, we gave your Han Family a shortcut and yet you didn''t leave. You are such an idiot and have found yourself a dead end. It seems that you are tired of living. Ai, this great Han Family is about to be destroyed. I don''t know if I can bear to part with it!"


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen both grinned evilly at Han Hong. Since they had now shed off all pretense of cordiality, then it was natural that they wouldn''t be able to do anything good to him. Although this was a little unexpected, they all became very excited; annihilating the Wang Family and Han Family, they believed that when the two families joined hands, Wuyan City, the entire world would belong to their two families!


    "Is that so?" "When the negotiations broke down, did you want to make a move?" Han Ming sneered, "But aren''t you two well-prepared today?" "Hahaha, our Han Family, along with the Wang Family, I believe that you two, as well as the Zhou Family and the Li Family, together have less than three hundred people. That should be more than enough!" Han Ming coldly smiled at Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen!


    "Well, really?" "If we don''t fight, who will win and who won''t win? Isn''t it still unclear?" Zhou Xiaoxun sneered, "Kill!"


    "Han Hong, this is a wasted opportunity for you to die. If a small force like Wu Yan Town could expel you, how strong would you be?" They were very clear about this point, but they did not expect that the Han Family was already extraordinary and was no longer the same Han Family as before. In order to obtain more development, the Han Family had transferred all of their influence to Wu Yan City. This time, they were destined to be unlucky!


    "Gaga, kill!" Wang Ba laughed out loud, and directly rushed towards Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen. Han Hong was no exception, and also rushed towards Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen. In the blink of an eye, Han Hong and Wang Ba Tian had already charged towards Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen!


    Han Ming knew that a great battle was about to break out, and this was not a joke. He also knew that with his cultivation, it would definitely not be of much use to Xiao Xun and Li Zhensen. Now, what he could do was not only to show his strength, but also to slaughter the disciples of the Zhou and Li Family, and reduce the Han Family''s losses.


    "Hahaha, Brother Han, now we can fight side by side, but I can''t let a Blood Asura like you kill all these people. At the very least, I want to have a few people who can kill them all, especially those two old bastards like Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensen, the one who can bully the weak and weak. These guys are the worst. I won''t let them get away so easily!" A pair of gloves appeared in his hands. This glove flashed with a sharp light, allowing him to increase his boxing skills. However, when Han Ming heard this oath, he also laughed out loud, "Good, good, let''s use our heads to calculate who has the ability to do this!"


    The soul power that Han Ming had used up had already been restored a long time ago. After recovering his soul power, his strength had become even more tyrannical. Punch after punch, no one dared to underestimate him!


    "Haha, good!" Wang Shisan directly threw a punch. "Open the mountain, Overlord!" Wang Thirteen directly punched with his incomparably large fist energy. As the fist energy collided with the fist energy, it either killed or injured a lot of people. After being hit by the fist energy, a large amount of blood mist directly exploded out from their bodies!


    However, just as Wang Shouchuan was about to launch his second punch, a hand pressed down on his fist. "Haha, Young Master Thirteen, could you stop for a moment?"


    "Oh?" "Isn''t this the City Lord''s son, Situ Mo Yun?" Wang Thirteen released his fist energy and sneered!


    The person who had just arrived was also embarrassed. "Cough, cough, cough. Young Master Thirteen, don''t joke with me!"


    "I don''t have the time to joke around with you. I still want to kill more people. Get out of my way, or else the Situ Family will no longer remain neutral. Why don''t you just sit back and watch?" Wang Thirteen faintly smiled. He stomped his feet and left one after another on the ground. He caught the leg of a person who was trying to ambush him and smashed his head into pieces with a kick!


    "Cough cough cough cough. Thirteenth Young Master is still so impatient. Our Situ Family is not like this. You can rest assured that I have come with the orders of the city lord. I hope that everyone can stop!" Although Situ Moyun''s voice was very indifferent, all of the voices in the audience could still be heard. Even Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensheng, the two old fellows that didn''t die, could clearly hear his words!


    Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensen, the two old men, looked at each other. "The Situ Family has interfered?" In that instant, the two of them did not make a move and only maintained their imposing manner. By the side, Wang Batian and Han Hong naturally did not immediately make a move as well. Instead, they stopped their attacks and looked at Situ Mo Yun, hoping to see what he was thinking!


    "Hmph, Situ Mo Yun, could it be that your damn father is already preparing to make his move?" "Heh heh, after so many years, I really thought he would be able to take it. Now he is finally going to make his move?" Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensheng, these two old fellows, each said a few words and started to talk to Situ Moyun.


    Situ Mo Yun''s face was indifferent and no one could see anything out of the ordinary from his face, "Hehe, I came here this time because I have the orders of the mayor, can you please stop?" Although Situ Mo Yun''s tone was pleading, it was true that no one dared to refuse him. Even the two old men Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Can Sen waved their hands, causing the Zhou Family and the Li Family to stop in their tracks!

 C60

    Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensheng, these two old fogeys, had anxious looks on their faces. "Hmph, Situ Mo Yun, speak. What is this old fogey Situ Gui trying to say?" "They want you to come?"


    "Heh heh heh, my father''s intentions!" Situ Mo Yun slightly dragged his words, but was slapped on the head by Wang Thirteen, breaking his good aura, "Thirteenth Young Master, can you not do this? I finally got the chance to try out the taste of a hero, and this is how you strike me!"


    Wang Thirteen took out a piece of yellow silk and tore it open to watch what was happening. He didn''t care about the grunting Situ Mo Yun and the two old fellows, Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Can Sen, and instead said angrily, "Damn it, damn it, why are you asking me to let these two old men off?" After Wang Shisan finished reading, he angrily threw the yellow satin in his hand towards Zhou Xiaoxian and Li Zhensen, the two old fogeys. "You two old fogeys! Why are you staring at me like that?!" You want to bite me if you have the ability? Hmph, don''t think that just because you are a little older than me and have a little more ability than me, you can still give me a hard time. I can''t bully you two old bastards, can I not bully you and your descendants? "Hmph hmph, don''t let me meet the Zhou family and the Li family. Otherwise, I won''t be able to pay any medical fees if I get hurt once!"


    Wang Thirteen muttered as he pointed at Situ Mo Yun and began to curse him, "Stinky brat, can''t you come back later? [You came so early, did you know that I was going to pinch these guys to death before you came out? What do you mean? "Hmm, you are just a disappointment. No, no, you don''t deserve a lesson!"


    Poor Situ Mo Yun was actually in the hands of Wang Thirteen. He was able to beat and scold him, but he couldn''t retort. He was truly a coward!


    However, after seeing this order, the faces of Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, the two old bastards, turned ugly!


    "Situ Mo Yun, is this the work of that old fogey Situ Gui?" Zhou Xiaoxun''s face darkened to the point that it seemed as if droplets of water were about to drip out of it. "Situ, you old bastard, you''ve gone too far!" "This is going too far!" Zhou Xiaoxun screamed, "Does he know that my son also died in this battle? He wants me to just let it go like this?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''ve lost so many people, and that''s how he settled it?" Li Can Sen was so angry that he nearly jumped up in anger!


    Han Ming also stopped. When he heard the words of the two old men, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, who were extremely afraid of Situ Gui, he was also extremely shocked. One must know that the reason the Situ Family was able to become the City Lord of Wu Yan City was because of Situ Gui!


    Situ Gui had plotted and plotted for this person, his thoughts deep and profound!


    Originally, everyone wanted to see the Situ Family become a joke. However, they knew that this person, Situ Youji, had taken care of the Situ Family in a very orderly manner, and even made the Situ Family the head of the four great families, and even more so, the lord of Wu Yan City!


    This little bit of reason, but no one from the four great clans would say a word. What exactly reason was it that caused Situ Gou to become the pillar of support in Wu Yan City? This was a huge mystery and no one knew why, only Situ Gou and the old men of the four great clans would know the reason!


    Thinking of this, Han Ming couldn''t help but frown. Situ Gou''s scheme? Did Situ Gui plan to make a move?


    "Hehehe, the things that my father wanted to say have been written down. I wonder if you two sirs would be willing to listen to my father''s plans?" Situ Mo Yun suddenly said to the two old men, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen.


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, the two old men, had very strange expressions on their faces, making Han Ming want to know what exactly was written on it. However, it was obvious that these two old men, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, were not going to show it to them, were they?


    "Tell him that we cheated him last time, but this time I won''t let him win so easily, but he''s really generous and can take out this alliance. Does he really think he''ll become the mayor again?" Zhou Xiaoxun was so angry that his teeth were about to clench together. He wished he could kill Situ Mo Yun with a single bite!


    "Hmph, do you really think this old bastard Situ Gui can really cause a ruckus?" Li Can Sen was also furious. It had to be said that all of the glory of his generation had been completely overshadowed by Situ Gui''s schemes, to the point where all of their hearts were unwilling to give up just because they had been plotted against by a ghost!


    "Everything is in vain when there''s a ghost?" Han Ming also raised his voice. Did this unruly young master really have such strength? It was said that Situ Youguo''s strength was mediocre and he was extremely lustful. No one dared to underestimate him because he was able to do such a thing. Such a thing was enough to make everyone''s hearts tremble with longing!


    "Then tell me, did you two seniors agree?" Situ Mo Yun also let out a sigh of relief as he looked at Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, the two old men. Situ Mo Yun also looked at Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, the two old men, and let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the two old men.


    "We agreed!" At the same time, they glared at Wang Batian. They glared at Han Hong and said, "You can consider yourselves lucky, but this time we will be like this temporarily. After this hunt, we will show you who''s boss!"


    "Is that so?" "If you have the strength, why don''t we talk about it later?" Wang Ba snickered coldly, "Overlord Rage!" Wang Batian''s direct punch fiercely landed on the ground, causing the ground to forcibly explode. Everyone from the Zhou family and Li family fell to the ground one by one. They were flipped upside down!


    "Hmph!" Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensheng, the two old fogeys, were furious. They waved their hands and said, "Trash, trash, they are all trash. Go back!" Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensen, these two old fogeys, took their men and left in a hurry. However, when they left, the two old fogeys, Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Zhensen, were full of resentment.


    "Ha ha-ha, good?" "Brat, your worn-out scroll directly chased away those two old fogeys, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen?" Wang Thirteen smacked Situ Mo Yun''s back, which caused him to grimace in pain. Situ Mo Yun bitterly laughed, "Haha, Thirteenth Young Master, can you please make your iron fists lighter?" "I am an ordinary person, I might not be able to withstand your punches!"


    "Cut the crap. Not bad. Next time, I will bring you to the Misty Pavilion. Let Lady Miaomiao properly sing a song for you!" Wang Thirteen laughed loudly!


    As if he had seen a ghost, Situ Mo Yun said, "Don''t, don''t. If I go again, I will be scared that if my leg goes in, then I won''t be able to get out!"


    "Ah pooh, your father is famous for his perverted ways, and he has groped so many women''s beds just to get you to listen to a girl''s ditty. Are you such a bear?" If you don''t go, do you believe that I''ll break your legs first? "Let''s see, is she strong, or am I?" Wang Thirteen was showing off his might, so it was obvious that Situ Mo Yun''s power wasn''t any weaker than Wang Thirteen''s. However, it was in Wang Thirteen''s hands that Situ Mo Yun didn''t do anything. Situ Mo Yun was completely confused!


    "Enough, Thirteenth Young Master. Your shouts are fierce, but you''re really going to make it in time. You can run even faster than I can!" After Situ Mo Yun gave a faint smile, he turned into a shadow and his entire person disappeared!


    Wang Shisan was like a cat that stepped on its tail. He immediately cried out, "You ¡­ you ¡­!" "You brat, you''re speaking nonsense, how could I dare to ¡­" However, when Wang Thirteen said the last part of his sentence, his words also became evasive!


    Even after the two old fogeys, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen, left, Wang Ba Tian shook his head, "I wonder what Situ Gui, this bastard, is planning to do?" "Alright, Brother Han, this time we are leaving!"


    "Thank you for your help, Brother Wang. Once I have reorganized the Han Family, I will definitely pay you a visit!" Han Hong slightly cupped his hands towards Wang Batian.


    "You''re welcome!" With a wave of his hand, Wang Batian led the Wang Family members away!


    With a flip of his hand, he directly took the corpses of the Zhou family and the Li family members, and used the Emperor Elixir Technique to absorb all of their incomparably terrifying life energy into Han Ming''s body. After each life force was absorbed, Han Ming''s body would become much stronger, and his life force would enter his body, refining his body to an even greater degree, and becoming even more perfect!


    "Eh?" Han Hong frowned, but did not say anything. He commanded the Han Family members to keep the corpses of the Han Family members and prepared to bury them properly. At this moment, Han Hong frowned, but did not say anything.


    At the same time, Han Ming opened his eyes. As he looked at the busy Han family, he suddenly felt an urge to protect this beauty. He absolutely could not let anyone destroy the Han family!


    After witnessing this calamity, the Han family became even more concentrated and gradually established their foothold in Wu Yan City. However, the Han family still gradually started their business dealings with the Li and Zhou families.


    In addition to the fact that he had squeezed out the four great clans of Wu Yan Town as well as the Han clan obtaining the Purple Crystal Ore, the Han clan was still safe and sound and gradually gained a foothold in Wu Yan City. However, the more Han Ming knew that this calm state of affairs still contained a great storm.

 C61

    The Han Family had settled down in Wu Yan City. Even though there were constant conflicts with the Li Family and the Zhou Family, the two of them were extremely restrained. Adding on the fact that the Han Family had suppressed the four great families of Wu Yan Town, as well as the fact that the Han Family had obtained a large amount of Purple Crystal Ore and obtained a large amount of capital, the Li Family and the Zhou Family were still in great danger.


    In the Li family, the Zhou family were so angry that they almost vomited blood. However, they couldn''t do anything about it. After all, Situ Youji had already interfered with this matter.


    Whenever he encountered a ghost, everything would go down the drain! They did not dare to possess any means. Situ You''s scheme was really too ruthless and overbearing. The older generation members who were enemies with him knew that Situ Gui had plotted against them and his methods. They also knew that he could do as he pleased.


    If Situ Gui were to interfere, the pressure on the Li and Zhou families would be too great. "Situ Gui?" It was said that his martial arts skills were mediocre! "Why are these guys so afraid?"


    "Heh heh heh, I don''t think that old pervert Situ Gui is that amazing either, but my old man is very afraid of this old fogey. Tell me, anyone can provoke him, and we must avoid provoking that old fogey. However, that old fogey really isn''t anything good!" All of a sudden, Wang Thirteen ran out, smiled at the contemplating Han Ming, and then said in a very strange tone, "Hehe, this old man is a scourge. When I was six years old, he brought me to that place!"


    "Where?" Han Ming was puzzled. He didn''t know why Wang Thirteen had such a relationship with the Situ Family.


    Hehe, it''s the Misty Pavilion!" All of a sudden, Wang Shisan laughed vulgarly. "That''s right." Brother Han, you have been training in Wu Yan City for a long time. Why don''t you follow me and have a good time? That brat already coveted that fake place. Today is a rare opportunity, so let''s go!


    Han Ming knew that the person Wang Thirteen wanted to introduce him to was definitely not fake, so this person might be Situ Mo Yun. Han Ming knew that the person Wang Thirteen wanted to introduce to him would definitely not be fake, so this person might be Situ Mo Yun.


    "Good!" Han Ming agreed. He was very interested in the Misty Pavilion that Wang Thirteen had mentioned. After so many years of hard work cultivating, he could go and have a look. "Hehe, but I''ve never been there before. I''ll have to ask Brother Wang for a bit of help!"


    Wang Shisan let out a loud and clear cry. He looked at the cry, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Hahaha, I''m going to die from laughter. Brother Han, you seem to be very knowledgeable. Do you really think that ¡­?" "Hahaha, I thought you had something, but I didn''t expect you to be a new brother, but it doesn''t matter, I''m a veteran among the flowers. At any rate, I''ve learned a lot from that old man who didn''t cultivate for so many years." Wang Thirteen only needed to thump his chest and stomp his feet before making his promise.


    After Wang Thirteen finished speaking, he also left with a cold cry!


    The Misty Pavilion, the wind, the flowers, the moon!


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Young Master Thirteen? Is there even a little Young Master Situ here?" "Why are you two here?" A few well-dressed women covered their mouths with a fan and giggled. "Hee hee, young master Thirteen, you really have a lot of guts. Did you come here again?"


    "Isn''t she some kind of girl?" Wang Thirteen''s face was full of smiles. With his pig''s hand, he was able to save one of the young girls. He laughed loudly and said, "It''s been so long since I last saw you, but you''ve really thought of me as dead. Come, let young master have an incense stick!"


    The lady giggled and pushed Wang Shisan away. "Oh, Young Master Thirteen, I don''t have the guts to do that!" The little girl scurried past him, giggling at Han Ming. "Thirteenth Young Master, you''ve brought another important guest?" "Oh wow, isn''t this the famous Blood Asura?"


    "What?" "Blood Asura?" In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Misty Pavilion turned pale with fright. One had to know the legend of the Blood Asura, but when many people in Wu Yan City heard this name, they had to be scared out of their wits. In the blink of an eye, this voice immediately rang out, and in the Misty Pavilion, everyone turned pale with fright, but one had to know the legend of the Blood Asura, and when many people in Wu Yan City heard this name, they had to be frightened out of themselves.


    "This ¡­." "Is this really the Blood Asura?" In order to participate in this kind of place, Han Ming had even changed into gorgeous clothes for him. In addition, Han Ming''s appearance was not bad, as if he inherited the beauty of his unknown mother. He was extremely handsome.


    "Is this really the Blood Asura?"


    "It can''t be. This Blood Asura has an incomparably terrifying cultivation base and is extremely sharp. No matter how I look at him, this boy is still a noble young master. How could he possibly be a Blood Asura?"


    "Good, good, isn''t it faked?" "It had to be known that a Berserker Demon like Blood Asura should have three heads and six arms, and was filled with evil spirits?"


    "Yes, yes, how could it be?" Everyone was shocked, they looked at Han Ming in disbelief, but compared to Han Ming, the rest of the women from the Misty Pavilion did not have the intention of watching by the side. On the contrary, at this time, one or two of them approached Han Ming, bringing their youthful bodies closer to Han Ming.


    "Ha ha-ha, ladies, look at all of you. You''ve really made me sad to see you doing this. You''ve never seen anyone laugh before. Where in the world do you see old people cry?" "At this time, the Misty Pavilion''s women all burst out laughing." Look at that, this prodigal love child, Thirteenth Young Master is jealous! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Thirteenth Young Master really hates it the most every time. Last time, he still peed his way out of here. Hahaha, that''s hilarious. Look, he''s here to tease us again!" Many of the women were laughing out loud around Wang Thirteen, not caring at all about Wang Thirteen taking advantage of them. Instead, they looked as if they were letting him pick them, but Wang Thirteen was just watching from the side, unable to move at all. After letting out a cold cry, they stood to the side and laughed with Situ Mo Yun!


    "Enough girls, stop teasing Thirteenth Young Master. Let''s not neglect Young Master Han Ming and Young Master Situ!" The lady smiled and smiled at Han Ming and the others. At the same time, she smiled at Situ Mo Yun and the rest, "That''s right, should Sir Situ listen to Miss Miaomiao''s zither music?"


    "Yes, yes!" Situ Mo Yun came so many times and still acted like an incomparably innocent junior brother, his performance was worse than Han Ming''s, so when Han Ming smiled, he sneered in his heart. He had long since heard that not only was the Misty Pavilion selling meat, but it was also the best source of information.


    Who would have thought that even after I cultivated with all my heart, there would still be someone who knew of my existence? I almost did not show myself, but the Misty Pavilion knew of my existence. Looks like this Wu Yan City is really a hidden place, right? Han Ming sneered in his heart. He had been watching coldly from the sidelines. He did not feel any antipathy towards these things. If he knew, he would know!


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good. Hurry up and have Miaomiao come over. We haven''t heard her zither music for so long, it seems like we don''t even have the slightest bit of strength to do anything!"


    "Not bad, not bad, where''s the nice girl?"


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    At this moment, everyone was rushing towards the Misty Pavilion!


    "Interesting, interesting! What kind of woman could cause so many men to go crazy?" The Wu Yan City is not peaceful, it is still a place with assassins. Their assassination techniques, no matter how powerful they are, cannot escape the senses of my Han Ming. One must know that I have cultivated the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique, and this Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique allows me to sense the strength of any person''s life force.


    Clang clang clang clang! Waves of strange zither music suddenly sounded out, causing everyone''s heart to slightly tremble.


    "Oh no, is this wonderful?" Han Ming was alarmed. He had used his Spiritual Energy to observe his surroundings, to refine his Devil Summoning Art, and to refine his Spiritual Energy. However, with his double techniques, he still could not discover the appearance of this so-called ''wonderful lady''? Moreover, this girl''s zither music was extremely mysterious. It was as if the music had struck the center of his own heart, causing his heart to pound madly with the sound of the zither music.


    "That''s great, every time the tone is playing on every point of the other person, guiding their emotions?" "What an expert!" However, Han Ming also felt that these zither notes did not have any malicious intent. Otherwise, these zither notes would not only cause one to feel at peace with themselves, but would instead directly cause them to sink into a state of insanity, insanity, and infatuation. This zither music was actually able to cleanse the souls of others?


    This was not bad for Han Ming at all, so Han Ming decided to use the Demon Summoning Formula to cleanse his mind. One must know that when he cultivated the Demon Summoning Art, he was extremely overbearing, nurturing his inner demon, defeating his inner demon, and stealing the spiritual energy from his inner demon; this was a huge suppression on Han Ming. His mind needed to find a place to entrust his power, and only then would he be able to help himself.


    "Wang Shisan, how dare you?" "Get the hell out of here!" All of a sudden, just as everyone was engrossed and entered a profound state, a burst of incomparably terrifying sounds came out. These sounds were like a dragon''s roar or a tiger''s laugh, and in an instant, Wang Thirteen fell down from the floor and onto the floor, trembling in fear. Not only that, many of the guests were so scared that they started to tremble one by one!


    Who? So powerful? How could this woman be so powerful?

 C62

    "Boy, are you messing with me?" Wang Thirteen grabbed Situ Mo Yun''s chest and said, "What a great ''Situ Mo Yun'', I was kind enough to bring you out to play, but you actually want to repay me like this?" Wang Thirteen didn''t care about the light and the white. He ruthlessly punched Situ Mo Yun''s face, and with a crackling sound, it resounded in the world!


    Wang Thirteen shamelessly shouted, "Okay, okay, Situ Mo Yun, you''re going too far! You have to know that your sister told you all the time that you can''t come to the Misty Pavilion, that you can''t come to the Misty Pavilion, and yet you didn''t listen!" Your sister told me to discipline you, but you''re still so bold? "If I don''t beat you to death today, how would I, Wang Thirteen, be worthy of your sister!" Wang Thirteen opened his bow from left to right, and started slapping his opponent with "Pi Li Pa La" sounds.


    "Thirteenth Young Master, you can''t be so shameless!" When he heard Wang Thirteen say this, he knew that Wang Thirteen was pretending to hit him and it didn''t hurt at all, but he would rather Wang Thirteen give him a good beating than to be wrongly accused by Wang Thirteen!


    "Shut up, do you want to die?" All of a sudden, Wang Shisui pulled out the stinky socks from his feet, stuffed them into his mouth, and started to beat him up. "You damned brat, don''t you know?" Look, your old man, who knows how many romantic affairs happened to him in the past, even to the point where many brothers and sisters came to him now. The world is full of trouble, how can you do this? You want this? You... "You really should have fought!"


    In their eyes, it was clear that such a performance had already been performed quite a number of times. For them, such a performance was nothing to watch, and everyone was looking at Wang Thirteen with ridiculing expressions on their faces as if he was a joke!


    "Is everyone used to this kind of thing?" "Hahaha, who would have thought that the young master of the Wang family would be so bold as to dare to call someone an idiot in front of the Zhou family''s Patriarch and the Li family''s Patriarch. Now, he is actually frightened by a woman''s voice. What exactly is going on?" His heart was moved. He had said what he wanted to say!


    "After hearing Han Ming''s mutterings, the little girl smiled." Hehehe, it seems like Young Master Han really doesn''t know. With such a domineering woman, who else could she be in our Misty Pavilion other than her? "


    "Oh?" Do you all know who this person is? "I wonder who this person is?" Han Ming smiled faintly.


    The cute girl chuckled, "Other than the young miss of the Situ Family, who else would have such a demeanor?" "Hehehe, I wonder how many times such situations have occurred today?"


    "What?" Han Ming was shocked. He knew that the young miss of the Situ clan, Situ Jiao, was currently in charge of the Situ clan. He didn''t expect her to appear here. It was also said that Situ Jiao had a marriage relationship with Wang Thirteen, but now it seemed that Situ Zhu was definitely a ferocious woman. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    "Kid, do you know your mistake?" Wang Thirteen''s blows were loud and clear, causing everyone to laugh!


    Wuu! He could only curse in his heart: Dammit, dammit, how could I have forgotten that Wang Thirteen is a hoodlum. Back then, it was that old fellow who said that Wang Thirteen was very similar to him, and that was why he said that this kid was the best son-in-law, but he didn''t think that these two bastards were not only similar, they were simply modelled after each other. Dammit, if it wasn''t for this reason, even he would have suspected that Wang Thirteen was his illegitimate child!


    It was only when Situ Mo Yun came down that he realized he had been cheated. Every time, Wang Thirteen would find a good excuse to trick him into coming here and making him suffer misfortune. Why was he the one to suffer misfortune every time?


    If he didn''t see this fellow as his brother-in-law, he would have slapped him a long time ago. However, when he thought that he might not be his match, even if he was beaten, his sister wouldn''t let him go so easily, he felt a headache coming on. Why was this bastard his brother-in-law? Situ Mo Yun couldn''t help but look at Han Ming!


    After Han Ming saw Situ Mo Yun''s eyes, he acted as if he didn''t see him and instead looked at the scenery, causing Situ Mo Yun to exclaim in his heart, I wasn''t careful when making friends, ah, I should have known long ago that anyone who could match Wang Thirteen''s temper would be much better than me. I''m counting on him? I''m stupid, I''m really too stupid!


    "Wang Shisui, you don''t have to pretend. I don''t know what you''re like if you don''t change your dog." "Why aren''t you letting go of my brother?" "That tyrannosaur mother''s voice almost knocked the people from the Misty Pavilion unconscious," Hurry, if you don''t let go of my brother, don''t blame me for being rude, I will break your third leg! "


    All of the men sucked in a breath of cold air and tightened their crotches slightly. A trace of sympathy flashed through them towards Wang Thirteen. It must be known that having a fierce woman was truly a headache for them!


    "Ha ha-ha, Situ Jiao, you are such a ferocious woman. You haven''t even married me yet and you''re already in my hands?" "But I''m not afraid of you!" Wang Thirteen suddenly stood on the peak of the entire Misty Pavilion. He stepped on the opening and grabbed Situ Mo Yun with one hand. "Hahaha, little brother-in-law, what are we worried about?" We can play slowly and make her wait in the ground. Hmm, this ferocious woman is too amazing, I haven''t even gotten married yet, so I feel so unromantic. I''m really sorry for myself! "Crunch, crunch!"


    Situ Mo Yun almost cried. Thirteenth Young Master, you want me to die? It''s not like you don''t know my sister''s temper, why do you have to say that? Aren''t you asking me to die? Oh my god! His complexion immediately became pitch-black as he cried out. However, Wang Thirteen had suppressed him to the point where he couldn''t even breathe, and his mouth was blocked by his stinky socks; he simply didn''t have any way to do anything.


    "You ¡­." You... Wang Thirteen, how dare you? "Let me see, which woman from the Misty Pavilion dares to accompany you?" Situ Jiao stood below, her chest heaving with anger as she heard Wang Thirteen''s words. "As for those stinking men of the Misty Pavilion, if one of you dares to mess around with him, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Hahaha, there, there!"


    "Yes, yes, I have a little business to attend to today. Why don''t we leave first?"


    "Not bad, not bad, at this rate, I''m really drunk!"


    "Yes, yes, we will go together!" At this moment, a lot of men seemed to have loosened their hands on the women beside them. One by one, they started to run as fast as they could as they didn''t dare to stay for a moment longer!


    "Pfft, they are all cowardly bandits!" Wang Shisan was so angry that he scolded loudly, "Fuck, when I called for you to come eat and drink together, each and every one of you is faster than the other. Are you running faster now?" "Dammit, dammit, you bastards!"


    "Oh, oh, Thirteenth Young Master, don''t mind me. Who doesn''t know that your family has a fierce woman? You must know that your woman is too strong. Last time we were just drinking with you, and we were just hired adventurers who could jump up and down?" The young master of another small family said to Wang Thirteen in embarrassment!


    "That''s right, Thirteenth Young Master. Did we accompany you that time?" Wasn''t it arranged? "The most miserable of them all is Fellow Daoist Xu, last time we were knocked out, after we woke up, we found ourselves in the stables sleeping the entire night. We wouldn''t dare to take the risk of such a thing!" The other man laughed out loud!


    "Yes, yes, we''ve eaten so little of your food, and we all have to pay such a heavy price. Your wife comes knocking on our door sometimes, so we don''t want to lose out!" At this moment, all the men dispersed in a frenzy. They looked at Wang Thirteen as if he were a god of pests!


    "Dammit, dammit, you bastards, don''t let me see you, or I''ll make you suffer even more than she does!"


    "Hahaha, Thirteenth Young Master, don''t worry. We would rather be infected by you than let that wife of yours mess with us. We''ll be waiting for you!" "Hahaha, but if you get your third leg broken, we''ll come back and visit you!" All of a sudden, all of them ran away as fast as they could!


    Wang Shisan''s face turned bitter. However, when he saw Han Ming, he burst into laughter. "Haha! Brother Han is the best! Come, come! Let''s drink!" Wang Thirteen suddenly began toasting Han Ming with a jug of wine. However, when all the girls saw this scene, they burst out in laughter!


    "Don''t laugh, what''s so funny?" Wang Thirteen stared at the girl beside him with a fierce expression. In the blink of an eye, he affectionately started pouring wine for Han Ming!


    Han Ming was puzzled. Why did these people laugh in such a strange manner?


    "Hehehehe, Young Master Han, I advise you not to drink so much of Thirteenth Young Master''s wine. Who doesn''t know that Thirteenth Young Master is a famous hooligan?" Suddenly, just as Han Ming was about to drink, a heavenly melodious voice slowly rang out!


    Wang Shisan''s expression changed. "Amazing! Are you trying to spoil my good fortune again?"


    "Wonderful girl?" "Why do you say that?" Han Ming looked at the misty sea of clouds and saw an incomparably strange and beautiful figure. A thought struck his mind!

 C63

    "Hehehe, Young Master Han, it seems like you really do not know about the evil deeds of this friend of yours!" The melodious voice smiled at Han Ming and said, "Don''t you know something?" "As a bad friend, your favorite thing to do is to get your friend drunk, put his clothes on someone else''s body, and then immediately slip away, leaving you alone to bear the wrath of his wife!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know how many people fell for your trick, but that Miss Situ isn''t that easy to deal with. As long as she catches someone, they won''t let go so easily. They won''t let you off until they beat you up into a pig''s head!" The lady covered her mouth and laughed as well. "Hehe, Young Master Han, be careful not to run into people you don''t like!"


    "Nonsense, can I be such a person?" All of a sudden, Thirteen roared, "You ¡­!" "You are slandering me, Brother Han. Drink, drink. You and I are friends at first sight. How is that theirs?"


    "Yes, yes!" Han Ming felt a chill run down his spine. He knew that this brat, Wang Thirteen, was extremely vile. However, did he want to ambush him and bring him down? This was impossible. Han Ming laughed heartily as if he hadn''t heard a single word. He directly placed the cup of wine to his mouth and wiped it clean. "Hahaha, what are they talking about? Women, what are they afraid of?" "Are we men? Come, drink!"


    Not only did Han Ming not show any fear on his face, he also slowly toasted Wang Thirteen. "Come, Brother Wang, cheers!"


    Wang Thirteen didn''t know the amount of alcohol Han Ming drank, but with the ability he had refined in the Jiuding Flower Country, what could others imagine?


    In an instant, Wang Thirteen also laughed heartily. "Come, cheers!" Wang Thirteen looked to the side with a face full of anger and pity as he heard the cold cry. He smiled and said, "Hehe, little brat, do you want to escape?"


    After Situ Mo Yun pondered for a while, he heard the roars again, "Wang Thirteen, get the hell out of here. Hurry up and get the hell out of here or else I''ll be coming in!"


    "Come on, come and drink with me!" Wang Thirteen laughed as he looked at Situ Jiao while holding his own wine cup.


    Situ Jiao was so angry that she was about to die, "Situ Mo Yun, you also aren''t going to roll off? Just you wait, if I don''t break your legs today, then I will follow your surname!" Situ Jiao flew into a rage. As she spoke, her words became incoherent!


    "Gu gu gu!" Situ Mo Yun gulped and finally nodded.


    Wang Thirteen laughed out loud. "Alright, as long as you agree. As long as you follow me and get drunk on Han Ming, I believe your sister won''t do anything to Brother Han, right?"


    He held a jug of wine and laughed out loud at Han Ming. He thought, "Damn fellow cultivator, I''m sorry for not dying, Brother Han, I will remember your great kindness, but I was right about these two devils, wasn''t I?" I have wronged you. Rest assured, I will remember your great kindness!


    Situ Mo Yun''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He had started off with the intention of drinking with Han Ming, "Hahaha, Brother Han, not bad. Today we are all drunk, who cares if yesterday is good or not?" "Hahaha, come, come, let me toast you!"


    "Yes, yes, come, cheers!" Wang Thirteen also understood the situation and began toasting Han Ming!


    The young ladies of the Misty Pavilion also covered their mouths and laughed. This Young Master Han is truly interesting. We already told him that this Thirteenth Young Master, who has ill intentions and wants to compete with Thirteenth Young Master? Aren''t you looking for trouble yourself?


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good. Well said, let''s drink a thousand cups before we meet. How can we give you enough wine?" Also, if we want to drink it, we have to drink it like a man. "Come, give me those jars of wine!" Han Ming, who was in the midst of chatting with a youth, laughed loudly, "F * ck off!"


    With a cold cry, the streams of wine were directly swallowed into his stomach. They were also affected by the thoughts of Wang Thirteen and the others. They hastily ordered for a few jugs of wine to be brought out!


    Wang Shisan and the rest directly grabbed a few jars of wine and poured them into their mouths. "Haha, good, let''s do it!"


    Situ Mo Yun also became straightforward. The two of them had intentionally drunk the cold cry, but was the cold cry especially kind? For Han Ming, no matter how much alcohol he had, it was like a huge joke. After Han Ming poured all the water into his mouth, he used the Fire Code''s fire soul power to directly burn all the wine, burning away all the alcohol and even the Fire Code''s power to directly evaporate the wine!


    The fire soul power cultivated by the Fire Codex evaporated the streams of alcohol into the air and was directly spat out streams of alcohol by Han''s own mouth. At this moment, these streams of alcohol were refined by the Cold Summoning Fire Codex and turned the terrifying alcohol into an even purer one!


    This wave of alcohol smell caused many people to sigh in admiration. At this moment, they started to stagger one after another, "Oh my, what''s going on?" Are we all drunk? "


    "My head is spinning!"


    "Yes, that''s what I have!" Many women could not help rubbing their foreheads!


    The cold cry wasn''t only due to his soul power. After evaporating the streams of alcohol, his mental energy grew stronger and stronger as he drank more!


    "Hahaha, Brother Han, let''s do it!" Traces of sweat began to gradually flow from Wang Thirteen''s forehead!


    It had to be known that after drinking wine for so long, Wang Thirteen was already sober!


    They had all drunk so much wine and their stomachs were bulging, but there was no movement from him, even they themselves could not stand it. However, they knew that Han Ming was still behind them, and they could not say anything. As for Han Ming''s toast, they could not refuse, so they continued to drink the wine, one by one, with tears on their faces!


    This cold cry was just like a monster. Although their soul power could help him, the cultivation techniques they cultivated weren''t the same as the so-called king level cultivation technique that Han Ming cultivated. The most powerful aspect of an emperor level cultivation technique was that there were so many of them!


    "Hahaha, drink!"


    "Do it!" At this time, they were desperately drunk, but the more they drank, the uglier they felt. Not only were the sounds of the wine became more and more spirited, but the breath of alcohol that came out of their mouths was not only unbearable for these women, but it also made it so that Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun would easily get drunk from the breath of alcohol. Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun would not know this, but they would naturally be drunk!


    "Ha ha-ha, how about it?" "Can you do it?" Han Ming smiled slightly!


    Wang Thirteen frowned and said in a daze, "Okay?" "How could that not work? Hehe, I am preparing to pour you into my body, strip you of your clothes, and help me ward off this disaster!"


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad at all, get drunk on him, get drunk on him, we''ll get away like we used to. Right, get away!" As Situ Mo Yun spoke, he was already spouting his own nonsense!


    Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun were obviously drunk, but they weren''t willing to admit defeat. However, after Han Ming heard these words, he found it extremely funny. He didn''t expect these two fellows to be so cute and still want him to drink to his heart''s content. But since you want to get drunk? It''s not that easy!


    After Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun swallowed the smell of alcohol, they were no longer able to stand on their feet. After Han Ming saw Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun faint, he took out a money bag and placed it on the table, "Alright, this is for you, so I''ll take them with me!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he laughed loudly and carried the two of them down the Misty Pavilion step by step!


    "Well, you want to pretend to be someone else this time, to run away from me?" "How could it be so easy, Wang Shisan? You think I''ve been fooled for so many years, aren''t you going to learn to be a little more obedient?" As soon as Han Ming, Wang Thirteen, and Situ Mo Yun came down, Situ Jiao punched out at him!


    After the cold cry was barely heard, the fist smashed into the pillar. In an instant, the pillar broke!


    "What great strength!" "If it wasn''t for the fact that her Illusory Demoness Dance was extremely fast, she would have been severely injured by that fist." "Hehe, Miss Situ, I''m not Wang Thirteen. You have to show mercy!"


    "Don''t even think about lying to me!" Situ Jiao would once again directly send a punch towards Han Ming!


    Han Ming''s heart stirred. He didn''t have any intention of continuing to fight the other party, but he still grabbed onto Wang Thirteen and aimed him at Situ Jiao''s fist!


    After Situ Jiao saw Wang Thirteen''s face, she jumped in fright. Finally, she removed her fists one by one!


    "Huh?" Wang Thirteen? "Is he drunk?" Situ Jiao immediately retracted her hand and looked towards Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun. "Are you Han Ming?"


    "That''s right!" Han Ming nodded!


    "Is Wang Shisui and Mo Yun drunk?" "You have this ability?" Situ Jiao looked at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun in Han Ming''s hand. She walked over and touched their foreheads. "Are you drunk?" That can''t be right. Wasn''t Wang Thirteen the one who was lured out from a young age by that old fogey? What was he doing? "He''s actually drunk!"


    "Yeah, why don''t you just let me send them back!" Han Ming held Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun as he prepared to leave. It had to be known that Situ Jiao was too strong! Otherwise, Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun wouldn''t have used such a method to destroy the Gu, right? Therefore, Han Ming intended to be a good person!


    "Hmph, no way!" "Situ Jiao snatched Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun from Han Ming''s hands." "These two bastards. How could I let them go so easily?"

 C64

    Situ Jiao ferociously lifted up Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun and quickly left them in the lake before the Misty Pavilion.


    Putong, putong. With two loud sounds, Wang Thirteen and Situ Moyun fell into the lake like drowned chickens. In the lake, lights began to appear!


    "Gu gu gu!" Although Han Ming had long heard that Situ Jiao was extremely valiant, he couldn''t help but gulp when he saw her deal with Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun!


    "Well, you''re his friend too, aren''t you?" "Then you should just go in and give it a try!" It wasn''t that he was afraid of her anymore. No matter how powerful Situ Jiao was, she still couldn''t compare to the proud daughter of heaven, Su Xiaoxiao. But now, the relationship between the Situ Family and the Han Family could be said to be unclear.


    Situ Jiao suddenly struck Han Ming. However, a strange expression appeared on the face of that person.


    "Remains?" Situ Jiao furrowed her brows. She knew that this was an image and it was extremely powerful. "Good, what a fast speed. To think that there would actually be a true feeling?" Such incredible speed! "But do you think that with just this little bit of speed, you can act so impudent in front of me? Do you know why Wang Thirteen and Situ Moyun are afraid of me?" Situ Jiao suddenly appeared in front of Han Ming in an instant. Her fist erupted and viciously collided with Han Ming''s fist. The speed and ferocity of her punch caused Han Ming to jump in fright. "So fast!"


    "This is because of my speed!" Situ Jiao faintly smiled, "Because I have unparalleled speed!"


    Han Ming performed his Illusory Demon Dance and split into three phantoms. In just an instant, these phantoms had been forcibly torn apart, and a piece of Han Ming''s clothes had also been torn off. The incomparably huge wind created by the punch swept away a few strands of Han Ming''s hair and fell to the ground. "So fast, so fast!" Han Ming had not expected this to happen. Was there anyone else who could reach such a level of speed? This was especially true for Han Ming''s Illusory Demon Dance. Even though his speed was extremely fast, Han Ming knew that the Illusory Demon Dance was a type of illusion!


    The Illusory Demonheart focused the most on one word, illusions. It was also because of her speed that there were changes to it. However, the speed of her cry was extremely fast. Up until now, she hadn''t encountered anyone who could match her, but she hadn''t expected that Situ Jiao would be so powerful. Situ Jiao''s speed had reached the limit. She simply couldn''t seem to collide with him. As soon as her illusions appeared, they exploded!


    A cold cry rang out in his mind. He knew that these attacks were so sharp that they could easily cut off my hair. "So you''re using ¡­ the wind!"


    "Not bad, to be able to see my attack for the first time ¡­ is it the wind?" Situ Jiao also knew that she was extremely fast, but her voice was not bad either. Although she couldn''t compare to herself, the illusions she created were still very profound, so she faintly smiled and said, "Since you are able to see through my secret, then let me see what abilities a so-called Blood Asura like yours has. You must know that you have killed so many of the demonic beasts in our Wuyan City. As your commander, can I especially let you continue acting so arrogantly?"


    Han Ming bitterly smiled in his heart. He knew that this young miss wouldn''t let him off so easily and that he wouldn''t be able to fully utilize her cultivation method. He also knew that Situ Jiao''s cultivation method was incomparably bizarre.


    Swoosh swoosh! Situ Jiao attacked as soon as she said it, her punch piercing through the air. With no other choice, she had to use her techniques. With each step she took, she managed to block the attacks and even managed to turn them around.


    "Huh?" "What is going on?" After Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun woke up, they climbed onto the shore and saw Han Ming and Situ Jiao. "Good job, Brother Han. I''ll teach that girl a lesson. That''s great!"


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad at all!" Situ Mo Yun suddenly exploded, "Come on, come on!"


    "Hahaha! Good! Good! This is truly great! Brother Han, you are truly capable! You are too loyal! You saw that evil woman teach us a lesson, and you have finally made your move!"


    "Yeah." Yeah, hit her. "Hit her for me!" All of a sudden, Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun started to clamor, wishing that Han Ming and Situ Jiao would have a good fight. "Teach her a lesson, teach her a lesson! In the past, no one was able to keep up with her speed, but now you can, beat her! I''m inviting Brother Han to the Misty Pavilion for three days and three nights!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll pay for it, if you can teach her a lesson!" Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun were like living treasures as they spoke these words. When Han Ming heard the words of Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, these two living treasures, he almost said, "Heavens, you want my little life!"


    "Are these two treasures really capable of doing anything?" "Isn''t this asking for my life?" Han Ming watched as Situ Jiao attacked faster and faster. He couldn''t help but shrink back in fear, barely dodging Situ Jiao''s attack!


    Situ Jiao stopped in her tracks. She glared at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, frightening them so much that both Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun fell to the ground, "Ah! Brother Han, you can do it! You can do it! As long as you defeat her, we will have a good life!"


    "Yeah, yeah, come on!" Situ Mo Yun was speechless as he stared at Situ Jiao.


    "Both of you, shut up!" Situ Jiao furiously glared at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun. "What are you two talking about? I''ll deal with you later. Han Ming, it seems like you''re also from the same nest as those snake rats. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be Situ Jiao!" Situ Jiao became angry. Her anger towards Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun also erupted onto Han Ming''s body!


    "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand!" "Under Situ Jiao''s attack, Han Ying held his hands and feet back." "I didn''t do such a thing. I absolutely don''t have any intention of provoking you!"


    "Shut up, a good beating is the real thing!" "I know you''re giving in to me, Han Ming, but I don''t need you to give way to me. If you bring out your strength, then don''t blame me for being impolite. If you attack again, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless when I kill you!"


    Suddenly, Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun both waved their hands as they prepared their tents, changed their clothes, and set down a stage. As they watched the battle, they couldn''t help but be stunned by what they saw; it was no wonder that this was the way of a great family, but if Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun really were things, then if he used them as a shield, then he wouldn''t let them off, would he, Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, the two bastards, let him off? "Damn it, damn it, it seems that I have to put on a good act this time. Han Ming saw an ancient tree appear not far away by the lake, and his heart skipped a beat." Hahaha, good, good. Miss Situ, if I don''t step in, I really will underestimate you. Let''s have a good fight this time!


    After Han Ming had finished speaking, he turned into seven shadows in the blink of an eye. "Seven Stars Gathering!"


    "True Phantom?" Wang Shisan and Situ Mo Yun were both people from large families and had seen a lot of things, but after seeing Han Ming perform the Illusory Devil Dance, they were shocked. "This is a illusion created by reaching the pinnacle of speed?" "It seems like A-Jiao will be in trouble this time!"


    Although Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun wanted to watch the battle between Han Ming and Situ Jiao, they were still a bit worried. After all, they had seen Han Ming''s strange appearance before.


    However, they only knew that it was only Han Ming that had taught Situ Jiao a good lesson!


    "Eh?" After seeing the illusions, Situ Jiao''s heart stirred. "What a powerful martial skill. You can reach such a level just by relying on your own speed?" Phantom and reality? "Good, good, good. I would actually like to see how powerful your fist arts are compared to mine."


    "Divine Wind Chop!" Situ Jiao stood on the ground and with a slight twist of her body, the battle skill stirred up an incomparably terrifying storm. The massive storm began to howl as it broke apart the true illusions of the domineering Han Ming one by one, "Riding the wind and billowing the waves, Whirlwind!"


    "The Wind God is furious!"


    "Gale Roar!"


    At this time, the cold cry suddenly felt waves after waves of incomparably powerful strength, which gradually condensed into an enormous demonic god from the top of Situ Jiao''s body. The demonic god danced up and waves of terrifying power began to wave his fist, and with a slight punch, the cold cry only felt a terrifying strength, accelerating to a terrifying speed. With a loud bang, the cold cry was forcibly hit by Situ Jiao''s attack, and the powerful strength collided with the tree, and the tremendous strength penetrated through the cold cry, causing the trees behind the giant tree to crack open bit by bit.


    "Brother Han?" Wang Shisan and Situ Mo Yun both ran towards Han Ming and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "A-Jiao, you''ve gone too far! How can you be so harsh?" He even used the Divine Wind Chop? And you actually condensed a Wind God? He even used a roar? You, you, you ¡­ "This is too much!" Wang Shisan pointed at Situ Jiao and yelled, "How can you do this?"


    "Shut up!" It had to be known that when she had punched Han Ming, it was as if she had been struck on a log. She knew that Han Ming had used a trick to deceive Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, but she would not be fooled. "Humph, you''re not injured. How long are you going to lie on the ground?"

 C65

    Han Ming wryly smiled. He knew that with his own abilities, he could deceive Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, but he had fooled this young miss. This young miss'' eyes were simply too vicious, or else, since he gave her face in front of Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, she wouldn''t be making things difficult for him!


    "Clap clap!" Han Ming stood up and lightly clapped at Situ Jiao, "Amazing! Amazing! Big Miss Situ, great skills indeed!" After Han Ming stood up and spoke, the tree behind him suddenly turned into a dried up log. One by one, the trees collapsed with a loud bang!


    "Shut up, you make me think you''re worse than these two bastards!" "Angry, Situ Jiao pointed her finger at Han Ming and scolded him loudly," "If you say anything else that you admire, I will tear your mouth to shreds!"


    Now he finally understood why the two of them were so afraid of each other. This fellow was clearly a demonic woman, and a strange and mischievous one at that. It was simply unreasonable, unreasonable, embarrassing, and even angry Situ Jiao.


    "You two, how dare you?" I''ve said it before, you all can''t enter the Misty Pavilion. If one of your legs enters, I''ll break one of your legs. Do you think I''m lying? " It was obvious that she hadn''t injured Han Ming, but Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun thought that she had really hurt him. However, now that Han Ming had given her face, she naturally couldn''t find trouble with him, but it meant that she let go of Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun. Currently, she had no place to vent her anger.


    Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun looked at each other, while Han Ming let out a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t discovered an ancient tree not too far away, then he would have forcibly used the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine and recorded down a peerless technique, Wood Substitute Body. He really wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it.


    Wood substitutes were recorded within the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique. It was able to inflict a great amount of damage to oneself, allowing one to transfer that attack onto their body in the nick of time!


    It was a pity that Han Ming couldn''t cultivate it, otherwise the emperor''s spiritual medicine wouldn''t have made him an expert in alchemy. But if an alchemist didn''t have the strength to protect himself, wouldn''t he become a tool in the hands of others? Within the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, naturally, there were many methods recorded. Even though the Emperor Spiritual King wasn''t good at attacking, the supreme techniques recorded within the technique were the ones that didn''t have enough attack power.


    For example, with the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, aside from being able to absorb the life force of others, he also had a body substitute. Any attack from that technique would allow him to use a body substitute to block them!


    Therefore, the method Han Ming used this time was very strange, so Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun naturally couldn''t see through it. Even Situ Jiao felt that Han Ming''s move was very strange, but she didn''t know why. He only felt that his attack had fallen on a piece of wood, but she couldn''t say what it was!


    "Hahaha, A-Jiao, don''t say that. We came here today just for Brother Han''s welcome. Why are you so angry?" "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I promise that next time, if there is no proper business, I will definitely not enter this place. With my personality as a guarantee, I will make Situ Mo Yun watch over me properly!"


    "Nonsense, will I believe you?" "Originally, I trusted you, so I told you to take good care of my little brother. See what you did?" Situ Jiao looked at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun before pointing at Wang Thirteen''s nose. "You ¡­ you ¡­" You actually brought my little brother to go for a stroll ¡­ To visit a brothel? You... "Hello, how nice of you!"


    "Elder sister, don''t misunderstand, I really don''t have any!" "Cough cough cough, I really don''t have any!"


    "Of course not, of course not!" "A-Jiao, don''t say that." What''s more, what''s more ¡­ "Besides ¡­"


    "Are you trying to say that you were so bad, that my father was the cause of all this bad?" After Situ Jiao looked at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, she sneered, "Humph, I heard my father say that when you were twelve years old, you were stealing a woman''s clothes, and you even refined my clothes!" "As Situ Jiao finished speaking, her face flushed red and she looked as if she was about to explode." You''ve done this again and again. Do you really think that I don''t dare to teach you a lesson? There''s something wrong with father this time, so he won''t come to save you! "


    After hearing these words, Wang Thirteen immediately hid behind Han Ming. He trembled as he said, "A-Jiao, we''re all old husbands and wives now. Can you not hit me in front of my brothers?" "Also, he can''t be slapped in the face!"


    When Han Ming heard these words, he immediately became happy. "Crap, this guy''s words are so pleasant to listen to. If he really wants to fight, then he''s in for it!"


    "Elder sister, we are really here to give Brother Han a welcoming reception. We have no other intentions!" Situ Mo Yun also begged Situ Jiao, "Elder sister, can you not treat us like this in front of Brother Han?"


    "Alright, I''ll let you off this time!" After Situ Jiao looked at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, she sternly said to them, "If I see it again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Also, this person is also not a good person. You guys better be careful. Heh heh, you were almost sold out, yet you still don''t know how to bring him around."


    "There, there!" There will be a next time! " Wang Thirteen faintly smiled before finally releasing his cold voice. He jumped out and said to Situ Jiao, "A-Jiao, isn''t there a grand auction today in the Burning Heaven Trading Company?" "Why don''t we have a good look at it this time? I''ll buy you a little gift and apologize for it!"


    "Yes, yes, sister!" Situ Mo Yun laughed, "Anyways, to big sister, what is his is yours and yours is still yours. All of this is yours, so you should spend it properly for him. That would be for the best!"


    "Is that so?" Situ Jiao looked at the two trying to curry favor with him and didn''t care at all. Suddenly, she gave a strange smile and said, "That''s fine, I''ve heard that there are a lot of good things in the Burning Heaven Trading Company this time. Since you guys want to curry favor with me, then I''ll let you guys curry favor with me once!"


    Situ Jiao let out a series of delicate laughs. Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun couldn''t help but cover their money bags. They knew that if they didn''t lose a lot of blood this time, then they really wouldn''t be able to make it through.


    "Heh heh heh, let''s go!" Situ Jiao waved her hand and directly walked toward the Burning Heaven Trading Company.


    Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun looked and couldn''t help but sulk. Wang Thirteen even slapped Situ Mo Yun''s shoulder and said, "Hehe, little brat, each of us will split the bill. Otherwise, I won''t bring you out the next time!"


    "Pah pah! How could I have a brother-in-law like you? Don''t worry, you''ll pay more in the future. Hehe, just let me pay for you!" Situ Mo Yun laughed out loud, "Brother-in-law, can you give me a little less this time? I don''t have much money left, please!" "Please!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Shisan laughed and said to Han Ming, "Brother Han, you are really loyal. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been beaten up by that woman. Thank you so much!"


    Han Ming let out a bitter laugh. He finally knew why the people of the Zhou and Li families said that Wang Thirteen was a hooligan. He was simply a swindler; he was too weak.


    "Yes, yes, this is going to be a big event. It''s said that we have quite a few spiritual treasures, medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, and so on. It''s said that there are also some beast race slaves and so on. We will take a good look at them this time!" On the side, Situ Mo Yun also began to shout out.


    Han Ming didn''t know why, but he had a bad feeling when he heard Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun''s encouragement. However, he also wanted to take a good look at the auction held by the Burning Heaven Trading Company!


    "Hmph, hurry up!" Situ Jiao''s terrifying voice shouted towards Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, "If you''re a bit slower, I''ll break your dog legs!"


    Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun bitterly smiled. However, they laughed heartily and walked step by step toward the Burning Heaven Trading Company.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Thirteenth Young Master?" "Why are you guys here?" It was when Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun arrived at the Burning Heaven Trading Company''s auction house that they heard a haughty voice calling out to Han Ming and the rest!


    "Pah pah, isn''t this the Zhou family''s prodigal son?" You''re here too? Why didn''t I teach you enough last time? How about it? "Do you want me to take off all your clothes?" Wang Shisan directly scolded, "Pah!" "People like you only have one kind of hobby, and you''re just a buzzing fly that doesn''t want to be slapped!"


    Situ Jiao and the others also began to roar with laughter upon hearing Wang Thirteen''s words. The person who was provoking them from the side had a drastic change in expression as soon as he heard these words!


    "Hmph, Wang Shisui, you''re just a wild duck with a formidable mouth. You''re not relying on a woman, do you think you have any skills?" Another annoying voice slowly sounded. Astonishingly, this voice belonged to a woman?


    In that instant, the voices of Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and Han Ming changed.

 C66

    Yeah, what about it?" I have the capital, don''t you? You only have this little bit of ability. At least when you look for a woman, you have to rely on yourself to pay. I have a woman to give me money, don''t I? "Hahaha!" Wang Thirteen was a hooligan. He didn''t seem to mind at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "Li Muyin, you''re still so annoying. It''s too embarrassing for a woman to not fall for a man!


    Is that so?" In front of that prodigal son of the Zhou Family, a woman appeared. She was dressed in a man''s clothing, like a peach blossom, gorgeous, and dressed in the clothes of a man. She had a strange charm to her. "Which of these hooligans are fit for you?


    After Han Ming heard these words, his expression became extremely awkward. He never thought that so many top-notch people would appear in a large family. At this moment, a trace of disdain flashed in his heart and he sneered: "Hmph, are they from the Zhou and Li Family?" This was too presumptuous!


    When Situ Jiao saw the deep love in Li Jingyin''s eyes, her face flickered with embarrassment. What kind of situation was this?


    However, Situ Jiao coldly snorted, "Li Jingyin, shut up. You make me feel disgusted. Do you know what it means to feel disgusted?"


    "Hahaha, A-Jiao, don''t worry. You must be mine, you must be! After this hunt, your family will hand over your rights, and at that time, our Li family will be able to dominate the entire clan. I believe that even your father won''t reject my offer. That scoundrel Wang Thirteen simply isn''t worthy of you." Mute Li screamed hysterically with a loud roar, making people feel that she was a lunatic!


    Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun''s bodies were trembling nonstop. The sound of their laughter was extremely strange, but soon after, they heard Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun burst out laughing, "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter! I didn''t expect to meet such a high quality person. Hahaha, elder sister, you''re really capable, to actually make a woman fall for you!"


    "Shut up, we don''t need to bicker with a lunatic. Let''s go!" Situ Jiao''s face was ashen. After glaring at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun, she directly walked into the auction house.


    As he watched Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun leave, the Zhou family''s prodigal son''s expression changed. "Damn it, damn it! That slut Situ Jiao dares to be so rude? I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    However, as he spoke, he was actually sent flying by an incomparably large force!


    "Li Muyin, are you crazy?" "You actually hit me?" The Zhou family''s prodigal son was furious. He was sent flying by Li Chu Yin. Blood dripped to the ground as he roared, "You actually dare to hit me?"


    "If you keep blabbering like that and dare to speak ill of A-Jiao, don''t blame me for killing you!" "She is mine, she is mine, she can only be mine. If you dare to insult her, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    "You ¡­." "You ¡­" The prodigal son of the Zhou family was angered to the point that he couldn''t think of any other way. However, when he turned around, he saw Li Jun walking into that place.


    Han Ming was surprised as he walked away. "Who is this woman?" Han Ming could sense all sorts of strange auras coming from Li Muyin''s body, and this aura gave him a sense of danger. He knew that in the upcoming Great Hunt, this woman would definitely be a formidable opponent, but she didn''t reveal her strength. Han Ming also did not know what kind of cultivation technique she was training in!


    "She?" Wang Shisan felt as if he had just eaten a fly. "He''s the Li family''s beloved daughter. He''s also a person who makes people''s appetite go down the drain!"


    "Is that so?" Han Ming was puzzled.


    Situ Mo Yun laughed out loud, "Hehehe, Brother Han, don''t believe Young Master Thirteen. It must be known that even Young Master Li is not as simple as this, she even suffered a lot in her hands. Aside from my sister, she has never suffered a loss before, but this woman is extremely arrogant.


    It seemed that in the future, when he met Li Muyin, he would need to be careful. The aura of Li Muyin was too strange, and if he wasn''t careful, he would fall into their hands, and he had underestimated the Zhou family and the Li family. If there wasn''t someone holding him back, the Zhou family would have destroyed the Han family by joining hands with the Li family, right? He was too much of a frog in a well.


    When he thought of this, worry flashed across Han Ming''s heart. It seemed that he needed to train even more.


    "Alright, let''s go to the main hall. If we stay here any longer, I''m going to vomit!" Wang Thirteen had an angry look on his face. He walked next to Situ Jiao as if he were swearing his allegiance to her.


    When Situ Jiao and the others saw this, they began to chuckle!


    "Well, let''s go!" A sweet feeling arose in Situ Jiao''s heart. She directly brought everyone to follow the attendant to the auction house.


    "Miss Situ, Young Master Wang, Young Master Situ, please come this way, we are ready!" Everyone in the auction house stood up to welcome Situ Jiao and the others. Situ Jiao waved her hand slightly. "Alright, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m just here to take a look. Why are you guys doing this?"


    "Yes, let the auction begin now!" At this moment, the auctioneer loudly shouted out!


    "Hahaha, Wang Shisan, you bastard! Today, I''ll show you how poor you are. If you fall for anything, just say so! Everything''s on my head!" Li Muyin was still lingering like a ghost as he started to challenge Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun!


    "Hmph, it''s great to have two stinking coins!" Wang Shisan raged, "Little scum, I will definitely deal with you!"


    "Let''s wait and see, before we start!" Mizuho laughed.


    Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun were also looking at the Zhou Family and Li Family. They were looking at each other without backing down at all.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The auctioneer knew that the four noble families were here, and he could not help but feel troubled. However, at the moment, he had to continue developing. "We are auctioning Dragon Ascension Pills!"


    "Damn, it can''t be?" Dragon Increasing Pill? "He didn''t get the Dragon Increasing Pill the first time he did it?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Burning Heaven Trading Company really put in a lot of capital this time. They actually made their first appearance?"


    "It seems that the Burning Heaven Trading Company has put in a lot of capital into this, perhaps because they know that the members of the four great families are going to appear here!"


    Everyone was talking about it there.


    "Alright, the first item to be auctioned is the Ascension Pill. I don''t need to say anything else about the effects of this pill. Begin, the starting bid is 10,000 purple gold coins, each increment is no less than 1000 purple gold coins. Now start bidding!" After the auctioneer finished his sentence, he struck the hammer and said, "Let the bidding begin!"


    "Eleven thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the Rising Dragon Pill had already reached thirty thousand Yuan, which left Han Ming dumbstruck. He could be considered a qualified alchemist, especially since there were many mysterious alchemy methods and pill formulas recorded in the emperor''s Spirit Medicinal Technique, he knew a lot about them, especially those that were recorded as high quality. This Rising Dragon Pill was not a high quality medicinal pill, but it was a rare medicinal pill recorded in the art of Emperor''s Spirit Medicines, but he never thought that it would allow someone to refine their own body and burn their mortal body. Powerful!


    Han Ming smiled faintly in his heart. If he really could not survive in the future, he could become an alchemist now, right?


    Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the others watched coldly from the sidelines. As far as they were concerned, each of the four great families all had their own alchemists, so they naturally couldn''t look down on such pills!


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the Dragon Increasing Pill had reached sixty thousand purple coins!


    "Hahaha, good, good, 60,000 gold coins, deal, this is the item that we will auction out ¡­" The auctioneer was overjoyed. He began the next part of the auction.


    As for Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the others, they didn''t have any intention of attacking. These things were only the beginning, so they knew that this was only the beginning!


    "Alright, alright, what we are auctioning right now is an incredibly bizarre spirit treasure!"


    As soon as the auctioneer said this, everyone''s expressions changed. Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun''s eyes lit up. At this moment, each of them had a strange expression on their faces!


    Han Ming faintly smiled. He knew that Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun definitely wouldn''t allow him to come here for no reason at all!


    "This is a strange Spirit Treasure obtained in an Ancient Era''s Tomb. Its power isn''t that great, but there are lines and lines on it. This is a Royal Spirit Treasure. However ¡­" But ¡­ "It did not have the slightest bit of power!" After the auctioneer looked at the four great families, he could not help but explain, "Although this magical spiritual treasure could be sealed by others, it could also be a useless work. Now, the auction would begin, but this spiritual treasure has no starting price.


    After the auctioneer finished speaking, everyone burst into an uproar!


    "Eh?" Wang Thirteen''s and Situ Mo Yun''s eyes lit up. Even Situ Jiao and the others beside them, as well as Li Wei and the others, were all looking at the spirit treasure!


    All of a sudden, after the auctioneer finished his words, this Soul Treasure actually began to gradually surge out from the auction stage!


    After this Soul Treasure appeared, a hint of surprise flashed across everyone''s eyes. The Soul Treasure on the stage was unexpectedly quite strange. This Soul Treasure was actually a scepter, a dark and unassuming scepter!


    What Soul Treasure is this?

 C67

    A scepter, a dark and unassuming scepter?


    Everyone was shocked. Was this thing really a treasure? Or could it be a Royal Spirit Treasure? It can''t be? This thing did not have a shred of intelligence on it. It was dark and inconspicuous. Not only that, it did not have any power! What the hell was this?


    As they thought of this, everyone''s facial expressions changed drastically. They stared at that strange Soul Treasure and had a good look!


    "Impossible?" "This thing could be a Royal Spirit Treasure?"


    "Not bad, not bad. How could this thing be a Royal Spirit Treasure?"


    "Are you mistaken about the Burning Heaven Trading Company?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. What is this thing? Don''t try to fool us." At this moment, a strange expression flashed across everyone''s faces as they all stared covetously at the auctioneer!


    Everyone''s expression turned awkward, causing the auctioneer to break out in a cold sweat!


    "Hehe, not bad, not bad at all. Your Burning Heaven Trading Company has said that there won''t be any counterfeit goods!"


    "Cough, cough, cough. Thirteenth Young Master, don''t spout nonsense. We are the real deal!" The auctioneer''s face turned pale with anxiety. "This item is not that simple. We, the Burning Heaven Trading Company, have thoroughly studied it!"


    "Is that so?" "What is so magical about this thing?" The cold cry also shook!


    "The auctioneer laughed out loud." I don''t know if he has such a magical ability, but the engravings on it are indeed the characteristics of a Royal Spirit Treasure! "


    "Is that so?" Everyone was puzzled.


    However, the auctioneer gently slapped his palm. In an instant, the mysterious sword in his hand exploded into countless runes. These runes caused the expressions of Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the others to change. "This ¡­" This... "These engravings really do look like Royal Spirit Treasures!"


    "But ¡­" "But what exactly is the function of this scepter?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Don''t worry about the manager. You have to at least tell us what the Scepter does, right?" "If you don''t tell us the secrets of the Scepter, it would be too much of a disdain. This kind of thing might look good, but it is not good enough!"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the use of it? Tell us!" At this moment, everyone was going crazy. One by one, they began to ask, "One must know that a Royal Spirit Treasure has many uses. If it was placed within a family, it could be used to its full potential."


    "This ¡­." This... "This ¡­" The auctioneer began to sweat profusely. "Cough, cough, I''ve told you the truth, but this item is useless. It has no use at all. It is only in the name of a Royal Spirit Treasure. It has no use at all!"


    "What?" "No use at all?" "Everyone''s expression became extremely strange." A spiritual treasure without any abilities? Even if it''s a Royal Spirit Treasure, what''s the use of it? "


    "Pfft, giving me such a thing, I don''t want it either!"


    Everyone''s emotions surged!


    They didn''t have any interest in this kind of thing. For a moment, none of them had any intention of joining the sect, but instead, they just sneered. They wanted to see what would happen to this place!


    The four great families were extremely wary of the Burning Heaven Trading Company, so they were happy to see them become a joke!


    "Wait?" "Why do I feel that something is very wrong?" Just as everyone was watching him sneer, Han Ming suddenly frowned. Besides his spiritual force, he could also feel his own spiritual force pulsing. "What is going on?" I actually felt a surge of soul power that jumped up as if it wanted to jump out? "Something''s not right, it really doesn''t correspond to something else. Just what the hell is this scepter? It can actually cause my soul power to tremble?"


    Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. It must be known that he had already cultivated two types of soul power out of his body, and had successfully awakened the rest of his soul power. Right now, he only had fire-type soul power, wood-type soul power, but these two types of soul power were due to the cultivation technique he cultivated. Because of that, his soul power rank was extremely high, so Han Ming''s soul power naturally possessed a strong suppressing power.


    However, he hadn''t expected that this dark and unassuming object would actually cause the soul power within his body to vibrate. This could only mean one thing ¡ª this was a genuine Royal Level cultivation technique!


    The cultivation technique he cultivated, the Emperor Elixir Technique and the Fire Codex, which one wasn''t an emperor level cultivation technique? To be able to guide his soul power, Han Ming naturally knew that this thing was extremely powerful!


    I must get him, I must! Han Ming was ecstatic in his heart. He must obtain this thing or else, he would definitely regret it. Therefore, at this moment, Han Ming was suppressing the soul power within his body bit by bit. However, he had already made up his mind!


    "Ten thousand purple coins!" Just when the auctioneer thought that no one was interested in this item, a cold cry finally sounded out. However, it caused quite a number of people to be surprised when it appeared!


    "My God, did I hear wrong?"


    "Is it true?" "A spiritual treasure that has no use, is there anyone willing to bid?"


    "Maybe it''s that country bumpkin who doesn''t know his place?" Everyone looked at Han Ming and their expressions became extremely strange as they continued to mock Han Ming. However, Han Ming knew that once he bid and looked at the expressions of Li Muyin and the rest, he knew that he was going to be out of luck this time!


    "Huh?" "To think that you would dare to bid even though you had never thought of Han Ming as your son." Li Shuyin smiled at Han Ming. "But how much money does your Han family have to spend on a country bumpkin like you?"


    "How much?" "Hahaha, especially when you can understand it?" "But if you have the ability to fight me for wealth, why not give it a try?"


    Fighting for wealth? When the rest of the people heard this, their expressions became extremely strange!


    However, the Situ siblings who knew Han Ming as a person naturally didn''t believe what he said. After what he said, could it be that the item had some sort of special value?


    They all solemnly looked at the scepter. However, there was nothing missing from the scepter!


    "Hmph!" "I, I want to see if a country bumpkin like you has this kind of ability," Li Chu Yin sneered. "One hundred thousand!"


    "Oh my god, he''s really fighting for wealth!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t think they were actually fighting over some face!"


    "Rumor has it that not long ago, the Li Clan and the Han Clan engaged in a fierce battle. No wonder, no wonder!" Everyone was stunned. "But the young miss of the Li family is also really generous. How could she be so generous with just a single strike? A hundred thousand?" A hundred thousand! "Many members of small families would never be able to obtain so much wealth!"


    Everyone was extremely curious as they looked on with amusement at the arrival of the crowd. It had to be said that this time, they had actually seen a fight between the Li family and the Han family!


    "How stingy, one million!" Han Ming had obtained quite a bit of wealth, and Han Hong had yet to impose any restrictions on his wealth. It could be said that Han Ming was able to obtain all the wealth he wanted.


    "What?" "A million?" The faces of the surrounding people changed drastically. "This ¡­" Is this for real? The kid from the Han family was actually fighting for wealth like this? To take out such a great fortune? "It can''t be?"


    "Yes, yes. Did the child of the Han family lose his mind?" Han Ming turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the crowd. "Pfft pfft pfft. I didn''t expect the Lee family to be so poor. One strike for a hundred thousand?" "Hmph, even our Han family is inferior?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the Lee family to be so poor!" "The naughty Wang Shisan burst into laughter." Li Duanyin, you bid, why don''t you bid? "


    "Yes, it can''t be that there''s no money left, right?" Situ Mo Yun also started to clamor.


    These two naughty fellows thought that Han Ming was just using some tricks in order to trap Li Muyin, so they added fuel to the fire!


    "Wang Shisan, you little brat, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I know exactly what you''re thinking!" Zhou Zimo, the prodigal son of the Zhou family, flew into a rage. "That little brat with a cold voice and a vicious heart, it''s fine. You two bastards, are you trying to cheat us?" "Don''t even think about it!"


    "What the hell? You guys don''t have that kind of thing!" "Haha, it must be because your Zhou and Li family don''t have any money left, right?"


    "That''s right. So what if we tricked you?" "You''re going to bid, you''re going to bid!" Situ Moyun was very cooperative. He wanted to see Li Muyin''s defeated appearance. After all, they had suffered at the hands of Li Muyin. If they had this opportunity, they definitely wouldn''t let it go!


    "Li Muyin, don''t be tricked by these two bastards. They''re clearly trying to cheat us out of everything!" Zhou Zimo was infuriated. "After you bid, this b * tch will not bid anymore. Hmph, with such petty tricks, can you deceive me?" "Do you think it''s that easy?"


    "Unlucky, unlucky, a prodigal son who never thought he would have such thoughts." Wang Shisan couldn''t help but quietly mutter, "Didn''t this scum figure out that it was him?" Did I do it so obviously? "This slut will definitely not continue singing it now!"


    "Yes, this is really bad luck. Let''s find an opportunity to teach him a lesson!" Situ Mo Yun was also enraged, "I feel very sad that I didn''t have the chance to scold that female rogue!"


    "Well, child of the cold, are you cruel?" Li Chu Yin smiled sweetly. "Hee hee hee, but I am not a fool. I don''t even want to think about cheating on you!" "However, you''ve offended both our Zhou Family and Li Family, so you''re in for it!"


    "How unlucky!" Han Ming was secretly delighted, but on the surface, he was furious. "Are you going to bid or not?"


    However, after Han Ming asked for a week, no one was willing to bid!


    "Good, deal, this item belongs to Young Master Han Ming!" The auctioneer was overjoyed.


    Not long after, after Han Ming paid the bill, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. On the surface, however, he looked as if he had swallowed a fly, and upon receiving the Scepter, the voice of Tian Huo resounded in Han Ming''s mind: "Hey, isn''t this the Sky Jade Staff?" "Why is it here?"


    A sky-upholding jade staff? Han Ming was stunned!

 C68

    "A sky-upholding jade staff?" Han Ming was shocked. He saw that in an instant, the Sky Fire had absorbed the Sky Fire into Han Ming''s soul space: "Boy, you are really not bad, not bad, I was originally giving you the chance to worry about how to obtain the other cultivation techniques, but I didn''t expect you to get such an opportunity."


    "What is going on?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He knew he had obtained something good, but it didn''t seem to be that high. To his surprise, it caused Skyfire to comment, "Skyfire, I wonder what use does this item have?" "Does he call it a sky-upholding jade staff?"


    "Well, boy, after all you''ve said, you let me answer that one?" After Tian Huo grasped the Sky Bearing Jade Staff, streams of incomparably strange soulforce faintly spread over the Sky Bearing Jade Staff. An incomparably terrifying wave began to rise from within the Sky Bearing Jade Staff!


    Han Ming could only feel that a sea appeared in his spiritual space, and waves after waves of sounds began to surge. A great number of sounds let that cold cry''s soul enter his soul and wash away all the impurities within his soul. At the same time, he felt as if he was facing an ocean as well as a terrifying wave of water!


    "A sky-upholding jade staff. What sort of anger does she have?" "Who would have thought that aside from that so-called ''wonderful lady'', the sound of water would give birth to all living things in the world. The feeling of all living things on the earth had made my soul power much more tranquil. It made me feel as if I had entered a mysterious realm!" Han Ming opened his eyes and spoke to the Heavenly Flame with his soul!


    "Hahaha, kid, not bad! You really deserve to be called someone who has inborn soul power. You''re right, this is the voice that gives birth to all living things in the world. It is also the source of all life ¨C water!" "With a smile on his face, the sky-upholding jade staff in his hand finally changed back to its original appearance." This is the original appearance of the sky-upholding jade staff! "


    A wisp of shimmering water energy appeared on the surface of the sky-upholding jade staff, coalescing into a green dragon!


    "Is this the Sky Bearing Jade Staff?" "But what on earth makes you pay so much attention to this sky-upholding jade staff?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that being able to make this old man, Tianhuo, die, an object of such importance was not a simple matter, especially since it concerned his own water attribute cultivation technique. "Is it Little Tian?"


    "Ah pei, you stinking brat, if you say that again, the Patriarch will tear you apart!" Hearing Han Ming''s call, Skyfire''s heart burned with fury. "Hmph, if you want to know, I''m telling you that this scepter is the Water God''s Water Jade!"


    "Water God Water Jade?" Han Ming was startled. He had never heard of this person''s name before. "What kind of person is he?"


    "Hahaha! Boy, you have no idea how normal Water God is. She was the most beautiful girl in the world. Back then, I ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough!" "However, this goddess is very nervous, but her cultivation is not just for show. Besides, her water attribute cultivation technique and Divine Water Art can be said to be the pinnacle of all water attribute cultivation techniques. If it wasn''t for this woman chasing me all those years ago, I might have coughed a lot!" After Tian Huo said this, he did not say anything else. Instead, he looked at the figure of a woman that appeared on the sky-upholding jade staff.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, what I didn''t expect was that I could still lift the Sky Jade Staff. Boy, don''t underestimate this Sky Jade Staff, on it there are three miraculous gems, these are Water God Stones, they can help others cultivate water attribute cultivation techniques, especially the Water God''s Art, they are extremely overbearing!"


    "But where is the Art of Water God?" Han Ming hurriedly asked as he coveted the water attribute cultivation technique.


    Skyfire laughed. "Who knows, but I don''t know if you''re the so-called heir to the Han family. Otherwise, you really might have gotten this Water Jade''s inheritance. It''s such a pity that a woman like Water Jade ¡­" "Forget it, it has already been so long. Her sky-upholding jade staff has appeared here. I presume that he has already turned into ashes?"


    "Is that so?" "I did not say that in vain. I obtained the Sky Emblem Jade Staff, but I also did not feel that I could control it!" Han Ming''s face was dark, but the fact that he could see the Art of Water God was also a result of his mental transformation. The benefits from this were incalculable!


    "I don''t care. I don''t have the Water God''s Water Jade divine art, but you can only find it yourself if you want to obtain it. I don''t have the time. Think about it for yourself!" Skyfire seemed to have thought of something and went to recover his soul power. Han Ming didn''t know why the Skyfire was so strange that he didn''t even know what it was doing all day. Han Ming opened his eyes and looked at the sisters from the Situ Family. Wang Thirteen and the rest continued to fight and felt ecstatic. However, he had completely offended the Li and Zhou families, so why not do it a little more thoroughly? Han Ming saw the fight between Wang Thirteen and Li Muyin for a set of headdress after headdress. He smiled inwardly, "Raising the bid this way is too slow. Brother Wang, since you like it so much, I''ll buy it and give it to you. So what if you get a smile from a beautiful woman? So what if you get a lot of gold?"


    "The Li Clan has been so petty, and yet they''ve only offered a mere one hundred thousand, that''s all. How sad! Three hundred thousand!" Han Ming didn''t even think and directly called out a price. Situ Jiao and the others were quite shocked at such a high price. Could it be that this boy really wanted to have a fight to the death with the Li and Zhou families?


    "You ¡­." You... "Kid Han Ming, you''re too despicable!" Zhou Zimo jumped up in anger, "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Is that so?" "For my dear A-Jiao, what''s so much money worth?" Li Jun waved her hand, interrupting Zhou Zimo''s words, "Five hundred thousand!"


    "Stingy, petty, you''re really too stingy. I never thought that the person you like would only be worth such a small amount in your eyes!" Han Ming sneered, "One million!"


    "A million?" "Is this kid crazy?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Rich people shouldn''t spend money like this!"


    "Interesting, interesting! Isn''t the Han Family openly provoking the Zhou and Li Family?" Everyone was talking animatedly and no one dared to say a single word.


    Li Muyin''s face turned extremely ugly!


    "One million and five hundred thousand!"


    "Clap clap clap!" Suddenly, Han Ming stopped bidding. "Oh, the young miss of the Li family is really generous. You''ve spent so much, yet you only got such a thing. You must be a fool, aren''t you?" With a loud bang, the Situ siblings, Wang Thirteen, and the rest all grew out of quality!


    "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right, that''s really too rich!" Wang Shisan smiled. "It''s only a million yuan. I believe that for the Lee family, this is nothing, right?"


    "Since it''s just a small matter, why don''t you come a few more times?" All of a sudden, Situ Shiyun also giggled; it was an extremely nasty laugh.


    When Han Ming heard the names of the two brothers, Wang Thirteen, and the rest, he realized that it was them who were more vicious than him!


    "Little Han Ming, you remember this!" Zhou Zimo watched Li Muyin leave, and swore solemnly to Han Ming, "Bastard, I''ll remember this!"


    "Is that so?" Do you want me to remember? " With a cold sneer, he glared at Zhou Zimo. "Hmph, if you have the ability, why don''t you give it a try right now?"


    "Han Ming, don''t be complacent. You''ll have to blame me for being ruthless and merciless during the hunt in half a month. When that happens, I''ll chop you into countless pieces!" Li Jun''s drawn-out voice slowly sounded!


    Han Ming sneered. "Really?" "I will wait and see!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Li Jingyin was furious after being cheated. Naturally, he took his men and prepared to leave!


    "Hahaha!" Han Ming and the rest burst out laughing!


    Li Jingyin and the rest moved even faster. However, a trace of cold light flashed on her face!


    "Li Muyin, what do we do?" Zhou Zimo flew into a rage. "Are we really going to let them off that easily?" Especially that kid Han Ming, are we going to let him off like this? He repeatedly insulted our four great families. Do we really allow them to act so impudently like this? "


    "Shut up!" Li Muyin''s face turned cold as he walked out of the auction house. He laughed very crazily, "Hahahaha, good, very good, very good. Father said that the kid was cold, but how arrogant, unreasonable, and cruel is he really that kind of person?"


    "Of course, of course!" Zhou Zimo carefully waited upon him. "Kid Han Ming, if you act like this, doesn''t it mean that he is overbearing, unreasonable, and cruel?" "You must know that your Lee family and our Zhou family have all died in the hands of this bastard. We don''t know how many of them have died ¡­"


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear all the exaggeration, but I will definitely not let this man go. I believe that his blood will be much better than yours!" Li Jingyin smiled faintly, revealing a devilish glow. However, under her beauty, Zhou Zimo seemed to have seen a ghost and retreated step by step, as if he had seen a man!


    "Are you afraid?" Li Muyin smiled, but in a split-second, with a wave of his hand, his sleeve shook, and everyone left, "Gaga, before long, I will make everyone feel a hundred, a thousand, and even ten thousand times more terrified than you do. I want everyone to know how powerful I am!"


    Zhou Zimo''s whole body was trembling, as if he had felt a flood or a ferocious beast, he couldn''t help but feel waves of coldness here, as if cold gusts of wind were blowing in!

 C69

    "Hahaha, calling him brother is great, this is great! This is great!" Wang Shisan burst out laughing. "I have never seen a woman in such a sorry state!"


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s great!" Situ Mo Yun laughed and said, "No, big sister, we helped you and we gave him a good beating!"


    "Well, aren''t you all afraid of her revenge?" "Which woman has such vicious thoughts? You all have to be careful in the future. Situ Moyun, I haven''t settled the score with you all yet, where are you all smiling at me from!" A hint of chilliness appeared on Situ Jiao''s face. "You should know that you have enough spiders called the Black Widow, right?"


    "Yeah, what happened to A-Jiao?" Wang Thirteen asked, puzzled.


    Situ Jiao sighed, "Every woman is like this. Every time I stand by her side, I shudder!"


    "Well, be careful of what?" "The troops would come and go, and the small Lee Yanyi would not be able to create any big waves!" One must know that after cultivating the Demonic Summoning Art, one would be able to easily sense the many dangers surrounding them. However, on which woman would one be able to feel a strand of chilliness emanating from within their own soul, especially from her body, one would feel an aura of death or evil!


    If not for that, he definitely would not have had such a thing happen.


    That''s right, that''s right. Soon, in less than half a month, the Great Hunt will begin, so why should we worry, after all these years, there will be a great battle between us in the end." That''s right, that''s right, in less than half a month, that''s why we have to worry, after all, a great battle between us in the end. "Wang Shisan burst into laughter, his face full of pride!


    "Alright, as long as you know. It''s a pity that I can''t participate in this year''s convention. Otherwise, I can come and help you guys. You''ll have to be careful not to act rashly. Do you understand?" Situ Jiao ordered Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun!


    "I know, I know, you''re so annoying!" Wang Thirteen felt joy in his heart, but on the surface, he looked like he didn''t care.


    He personally auctioned off a lot of items for Wang Thirteen. After he gave these items to Wang Thirteen, he was assured that he would be able to obtain them without any number. On the other hand, Wang Thirteen and the others began to introduce the various clans in Wu Yan City!


    Although Han Ming did not have much interest in these things, he still recorded them down one by one for the sake of the Han clan. He also knew quite a lot about the range of Wu Yan City''s strength, but the more he knew, the more Han Ming was shocked.


    On the surface, they were led by the Four Great Families, but there were actually many other forces, such as the alliance of the small clans. On the surface, they were led by the Four Great Families, but there were actually many other forces, such as the alliance of the small clans.


    One of the reasons why the Zhou and Li Families did not dare to brazenly destroy the Han Family was because they cared about the alliance that was formed by these small clans. That was why the Zhou and Li Families did not dare to make such a big fuss at home; otherwise, the Han Family would truly be destroyed by the Zhou and Li Families. Thinking about this, Han Ming carefully distributed the forces in his mind one by one. He finally got a clear view of the situation!


    Han Ming was aware of this fact. Knowing these things meant that his trip here would not have been in vain!


    "Ha ha-ha, you can choose, no need to be polite. If you want anything, just put it on my head!" Han Ming laughed out loud. One must know that after killing so many disciples, the only wealth he could obtain was his own. It was definitely much more than the wealth in Wu Yan City.


    "Hahaha, Brother Han, you''re being too polite!" However, when he gave out this one million dollar gift, Han Ming didn''t even blink his eyes. He had actually made the Situ siblings and Wang Thirteen think highly of him!


    However, after the auction ended, Han Ming did not take action again. For Han Ming, there were almost no things he was interested in, after all, Han Ming trained in the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, so refining medicine was a piece of cake. As for the rest of the weapons, Han Ming had gradually obtained the Fire Soul Pearl, and this Sky Jade Staff was naturally useless!


    After the Situ siblings, Wang Thirteen, and Han Ming left the auction house, Han Ming looked at the color of the sky and rejected the brother and sister from the Situ Family as well as Wang Thirteen''s invitation. He prepared to return to the Han Family to properly digest everything he had obtained today.


    After Han Ming left, the siblings of the Situ Family and Wang Thirteen looked at each other!


    Situ Jiao sighed, "We should not underestimate the Han Family!"


    "Hehehe, but this Brother Han is definitely worth befriending!" Wang Shisan smiled!


    "That''s right, that''s right. He was so generous. Over a million yuan. He didn''t even bat an eye. He really was a big shot!" The brother and sister from the Situ Family, as well as Wang Thirteen, were all looking at Han Ming''s back as they discussed. Han Ming was barely able to hear the voices of the brother and sister from the Situ Family, Wang Thirteen and the rest of them, but he didn''t care because he knew that from the four great families, no matter how nice it was to be on good terms with the Han Family, the brother and sister from the Situ Family and Wang Thirteen would still guard against him a little!


    As the son and son-in-law of Situ Gou, the brother and sister of the Situ Family and Wang Thirteen shouldn''t be too strange. But Han Ming knew that as long as his son was strong, no matter how crafty he was, it would be a joke for him!


    "Hehe, you must be careful. Han Ming is a very meticulous man, and his strength is extraordinary. He is like a shallow flood dragon, and this Wu Yan City cannot hold him back, so you can interact well with him, and make true friends with him. Now, the Zhou Family and the Li Family have joined hands, step by step. This time, there will be a fierce battle between the two of you. Help him, and I believe that he will remember your kindness!" When no one else was around, Situ Jiao finally revealed her incomparably wisdom!


    This was also the reason why the Wang Family knew that Situ Jiao was extremely overbearing and wanted their only eldest young master to marry this young miss. Wang Batian even jokingly said that taking Situ Jiao as their Wang Family''s daughter-in-law was equivalent to obtaining half of Wu Yan City!


    "Heh heh heh, needless to say, I know Brother Han. He is someone worth befriending!" "However, this time, I really look forward to Brother Han slaughtering everyone around him. Hehe, you all didn''t see Brother Han kill anyone, which one is clean and efficient, and how many of you ride demon beasts are all wiped clean by him? Keke, what kind of aura, it''s really overbearing!"


    "Okay, you don''t have to say it. I know Han Ming is quite capable. I''ve fought with him before, and even though we haven''t used our real ace in the hole yet, I know he''s very powerful. You, you''ve only ever had friends like foxes or dogs. You have good eyes this time!" Situ Jiao sarcastically said, "Alright, I''ve said this before that I will break your dog legs. You actually dared to go to the Misty Pavilion under my orders and instructions. You really don''t want your life!"


    "What?" "You still want to fight?" In an instant, the Situ siblings and Wang Thirteen caused another wave of hustle and bustle!


    After explaining everything, he started to train properly. Suddenly, Han Ming remembered that he heard the zither music from the Misty Pavilion, and he had a feeling of doubt in his heart, "Tianhuo, why is it that the zither music from the Misty Pavilion makes me so familiar?"


    "Hey, can you hear me?" Skyfire sighed. "I thought you didn''t know?" "But it''s good that you can hear it. Not bad, which girl has the next part of the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique?"


    "Are you talking about her possessing the next part of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique?" Han Ming''s heart burned with passion. It had to be known that this was already the first part of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique. If it combined all of them, wouldn''t it become even more powerful?


    "That''s right, she should have the Divine Alchemy Book of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine!" "However, my advice to you is to not go and combine the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine. I forgot to tell you, the Misty Pavilion is actually a big sect. However, all of the disciples in this sect are female disciples. Which female disciple would that be?"


    "The Book of Alchemy?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. "The Misty Pavilion?" What was going on? "Skyfire, you can talk it out!"


    "Alright, I told you, isn''t this king of the Spirit Emperors very powerful?" "It can be said that you are the only one who has a breath left in you. If the King is able to heal you, then he will be the most pleased with his alchemy and medical skills. However, which genius in the future would be able to train one of them? He has already reached his limit, let alone two."


    "The Spirit King Emperor used his Emperor''s Spirit Medicine technique to pass on his legacy to his girlfriend. Usually, the techniques recorded within his technique, alchemy, pill formulas, and the other methods are all part of the Book of Alchemy. Kid, I still advise you not to have any ideas on this matter, otherwise you''ll be in trouble!"


    After Tian Huo said this, he shut his mouth. Han Ming dispelled this thought of his. He trained properly and prepared to hunt in Wu Yan City!


    However, just as Han Ming was preparing himself, he suddenly received bad news ¡ª the Han Family was actually refused to participate in the Hunt?

 C70

    The Han Family was actually refused to participate in the Hunt?


    The Great Hunt in Wu Yan City was not that simple. Not only was it a competition, it was also a symbol of the strength of each clan. In this way, it would also affect the amount of business each clan had in Wu Yan City!


    Therefore, it was extremely important for any family in Wu Yan City. No one had thought that there would be someone who could clearly ostracize the Han Family. Humph, these people from the family, they are courting death. Originally, I was at the Hunt, so I might not be able to do anything, but if you take the initiative to provoke me, then don''t blame me for being impolite!


    However, Han Ming did not realize that something was wrong within his body. With the negative effects of killing intent, killing intent, murderous aura, and so on, he was using all his strength to create the demons in his heart. This time, he was using the Art of Summoning Demon, which was the most terrifying and most cruel type of killing!


    As long as one was not careful, one''s heart would be filled with killing intent. Once that killing intent was seized, one would become a so-called god of death!


    This was also why when Han Ming gradually received some sort of stimulation, the killing intent in his heart would be able to endure. He could not help but have his killing intent rise to the sky, filled with an awe-inspiring killing intent, as if he wanted to kill all living beings in the world. Such a terrifying move was naturally not to be underestimated!


    The ''Heaven Flames'' were also recovering their strength. Especially after exchanging blows with the few people from the Ancient Star Palace and the Holy Union, they had also opened the inheritance for Han Ming. Naturally, they had wasted a lot of time and energy.


    "Father, are the Zhou family and the Lee family making trouble for us behind the scenes?" Han Ming excitedly asked Han Hong, "If it really is the Zhou family and the Li family, then I will not be merciful. Hmph, such arrogance from a small family of four is simply courting death!" "Heh heh, this damnable aristocratic family, in the end, I want no other family in the world to underestimate our Han family and bully our Han family. I want no one in the Han family to dare look down on us and I want everyone to be afraid of the Han family after hearing its name!"


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, which were filled with killing intent, Han Hong felt his killing intent and thought, "Ming''er, have you been training recently?" Your killing intent is even more vigorous than someone who has experienced hundreds of battles like us. This ¡­ "This is not a good thing!"


    Han Ming frowned and a trace of murderous intent flashed between his brows, "Nothing, father I am nothing, hmph, I am currently practising a peerless cultivation technique, as long as I practice this technique, I believe that I will be able to make a breakthrough in my cultivation, making great progress. At that time, our Han family will no longer be afraid of anyone!"


    "Is that so?" "Then I am much more worried!" "Hehe, Ming''er, although we only managed to excavate the mine once, we still managed to obtain an enormous fortune from it. This is already the number one and most important thing in our Han Family in Wuyan City, and it is also because you have obtained a lot of ancient books, which has enriched our Han Family''s martial arts system. I believe that after ten years, our Han Family will be able to become one of the top few families in Wuyan City!"


    "Ten years?" "Still too long!" Han Ming was moved. If it had been ten years, he wouldn''t have been able to wait so long, especially with his inspiration. He must find his mother and have her reunite with his family for ten years. For more than ten years, more than 3,650 days had passed. For Han Ming, these days were like years; he could not, absolutely could not. "Father''s words mean that our Han Family cannot participate in this hunt, right?" "Hmph, members of the Zhou and Li families are using their power to bully people, it''s really hateful. If it weren''t for the fact that I''m not strong enough right now, I''d definitely destroy the Zhou and Li families. I''d kill them all, leaving behind rivers of blood!"


    Han Hong gave a bitter laugh. "Ming''er, hehehehe, are you actually jealous of our Han Family, especially the Zhou and Li Family?"


    "Is there anyone else?" Hmm, not bad. "By doing this, the Zhou family and Li family members would appear to be too petty!" Han Ming thought for a moment. "Hehe, it is true that there are many people in Wu Yan City who need to be popular. In order to curry favor with the Zhou family and the Li family, they must want to suppress our Han family, right?" Hmph, idiot, you''ve been treated like a gun and used it, right? "However, I also hate the feeling of being targeted by other people''s guns. I hate the feeling that there''s only one way!" After Han Ming finished speaking, he turned around and left. Han Hong was astonished. "Ming''er, what are you doing first?" "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    "Wipe away the trash in front of our Han Family!" Han Ming gave a slight smile, and with a smile that was very pure, he said, "Hehe, father, aren''t there some people who aren''t convinced?" I am able to convince us that there are a lot of people who are willing to wait for me in that big battle, right? "Hehe, I am willing to help them!" Han Ming laughed very sincerely, causing Han Hong to raise his eyebrows a little. Was this still his son? What had he experienced, his mind and heart, to suddenly become so mature? However, Han Hong also knew that the reason for Han Ming''s transformation was entirely because of him. He was not a truly good father, so how could he let his son worry over everything? Thinking of this, Han Hong''s aged face turned hot!


    The election site of the Hunt!


    Apart from the four great clans, there was only one way for anyone in Wu Yan City to participate in the hunt in the hunt in Wu Yan City ¡ª to participate in the so-called preliminary contest ¡­


    Originally, these families had only talked a little bit, but were able to establish a foothold in Wu Yan City. They were all related to the four great clans, and more or less, had a little relationship with them. To be frank, they became lackeys or spokesmen for the four great clans!


    "Gaga, you know what?" "For an upstart like the Han family, why would they want to participate in the Great Hunt?"


    "Yeah, yeah, what''s their Han family like?"


    "Abominable, abominable, not bad. Do you think that with the protection of the Wang family and the favoritism of the Situ family, you will be able to obtain this opportunity?"


    Everyone had gathered in a circle, speaking disdainfully one by one at this moment!


    "Did that Han Ming really possess such terror?" All of a sudden, he looked at the noisy crowd and laughed coldly, "Are you guys fighting with each other?"


    "Hahaha, young master Qi, your Qi Family finally has an opponent!" All of a sudden, the other kids from the smaller families turned to Young Master Qi and said, "Yes, yes, the Han family has risen to power too fast, too fast!"


    "Hmph, he''s just a rich man!"


    At this time, everyone was talking to Young Master Qi!


    "Yes, yes, we will not be with such a rich man!"


    Young Master Qi was surprised, he didn''t know why he always felt uneasy.


    "Hehe, don''t think that just because you''re from a small village that you can get in touch with us and hire a job. If that''s the case, then what face do we have?"


    "Hee hee hee hee, not bad, not bad, if we were really on the same side as these small families, I would hate it!"


    "Yes, yes, no matter what we do, we can''t be on the same level as the children of the Han family!" After all, the Han Clan had worked so hard in Wu Yan City. How could they possibly allow the Han Clan to stand on equal ground with them? If that was really the case, then how could they endure if their efforts could not compare to the Han Family''s?


    When they thought of this, they recalled that not long ago, they had rejected the Han Family''s request. They could not help but feel wild with joy at this moment!


    With a rumble, everyone heard terrifying sounds!


    Under the huge explosion, the clamoring voices of the crowd instantly quietened down!


    "Huh?" This... "What is this sound?" Suddenly, the crowd couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock. A huge explosion followed by the explosion of the door, as terrifying flames started to burn. The cold and scorching feeling overwhelmed them.


    "Who?" "What audacity?"


    "Damn it, such a person is too bold!"


    "Yes, you think you''re water?" Everyone''s mind was in a mess as they watched the terrifying flames burn. From within the flames, a figure walked out!


    "Cold?"


    "Blood Asura?"


    "Children of the Han Family?" They all knew what was going on. At this moment, their faces turned pale. "You ¡­" How dare you? How dare he be so impudent? "Do you know where this is?"


    "What is this place?" Han Ming gave a faint smile, leaned his body against the burning door, and yawned. "Ah!" Han Ming stretched his waist and slightly shook it. At this moment, he smiled and said, "I know this place is where a group of mad dogs gather, right?" Isn''t it? "A bunch of mad dogs, and they''re even dogs released by their own masters. They don''t listen to their master''s commands; they bite whoever they capture!"


    Han Ming''s words were extremely sharp, extremely sinister, and extremely vicious. It made everyone go crazy!


    Ahh, kid, who do you think you are?


    "That''s right, that''s right. Han Ming, don''t think that just because you''ve obtained the title of Blood Asura, you can act so impudently in front of us." Everyone was furious, especially when they heard Han Ming''s words. They knew that what he said was true, but to hear it so harshly, they all went crazy. A crazy man rushed towards Han Ming, "What an arrogant kid. We are going to kill him. Let us show you what a stupid Blood Asura is!"

 C71

    "Kill, kill him!"


    "Not bad, not bad, a child with a cold cry will only have one ending ¡ª death!"


    "Those who intrude on us and disturb our movements, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Everyone rushed towards Han Ming!


    Han Ming, seeing this, gave a faint smile. He didn''t seem to care at all about these people who bared their fangs and brandished their claws. He then chuckled, "Oh, what''s with your anger? How is it?" "Do you think that your anger is too great for me?" As Han Ming was speaking, his expression suddenly became extremely ferocious!


    "All of you are courting death!" Han Ming waved his hand, and all of a sudden, the flames on the ground burst into flames. Han Ming smiled and said, "Today, I''ll let you all have a good look at what fury is. Crunch, crackle, fire snake dance!" Han Ming''s action was surprisingly extremely quick without using the so-called Illusory Demon Dance. Moreover, the many flames on the ground turned into numerous fire serpents under Han Ming''s every action!


    The burning snake turned into a small snake. At this moment, it was as if it had released its own viper. The viper spat out its tongue, flashing a cold glint!


    However, when Han Ming displayed his Flaming Snake Dance, he was gradually fusing a little of his own wood attribute energy. Under this energy, one would be able to obtain an incomparably powerful life attribute. This one set of fire serpents seemed to be alive!


    These fire snakes seemed to have a life force of their own, and after they were scattered, they turned into smaller fire snakes. The fire snakes seemed to have a life force of their own, and after they were scattered by them, they turned into smaller fire snakes.


    Ahhh, what is this flame?" This... "What kind of damned flame is this!


    "Dammit, dammit! This kid with the cold voice is really too evil!" Everyone''s expressions changed. They could see that the flames were extremely vicious, as if they were maggots corroding bone, causing them to feel extremely disgusted. Following these various movements, the cold cries also started to dance, ding-dong, ding-dong, the cold cries seemed to be stepping on a drum as they incessantly moved.


    Every single fire snake moved slightly as Han Mei was able to move!


    "You ¡­." You... "What do you want?" Under the burning of the fire snakes, most of the people fell to the ground. After all, they were from a small clan.


    They felt their hearts tremble. They didn''t think that Han Ming would be so extreme. They had merely refused their requests, so how could he have come to kill them? After thinking about it, he realized that Han Ming was someone who did not follow common sense!


    "Cough cough cough, Han Ming, what are you trying to do?" Young Master Qi was clearly in a very sorry state under these attacks, but he was not bad. After defending himself against so many fire serpents, his cultivation base had finally reached its end. He panted for breath as he shouted at Han Ming, "Han Ming, do you not know where this is?" "How dare you?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing, I''m just a legitimate defense!" Han Ming chuckled. "You should have seen it too, right?" "I was merely curious about the people who participated in this year''s hunt. What kind of people would be there? I never would have thought that not only did they not see any heroes, they would also see bears and bears."


    "You ¡­." You... "You are shameless!" Young Master Qi was so angered by Han Ming''s words that he jumped up and down. "You ¡­" You shameless person, you know that you did this and injured so many of us, and you''re still talking about self-defense? And you are... "You are deliberately provoking us!"


    "Is that so?" Why didn''t I know? I only know that not long ago, someone attacked me? " Han Ming said impatiently, "Hey, why do you look down on people like that?" As Han Ming finished speaking, his words were accompanied by traces of cold air. Suddenly, an overwhelming infernal energy gathered around Han Ming''s body!


    This was the eruption of killing intent from his entire body. One had to know that up until now, after the chilling cry of killing, countless amounts of killing intent had gathered in his body. This was the eruption of killing intent from his entire body.


    This Greedy Wolf was extremely terrifying. Under the effect of the cold cry''s essence energy, the Greedy Wolf acted like he was real, and still managed to deduce a pair of blood-red eyes, looking down upon all living beings. This was because after Han Ming had cultivated the Demon Summoning Formula, his mental strength had reached its limit, and the Greedy Wolf roared at the crowd, "Greed, I''ll show you today what human purgatory is, and what is truly called a Blood Asura!"


    Many people were rolling and crawling, covering their ears. Not only that, their brains seemed to have received a huge attack, rumbling, rumbling, and the huge explosive force covered their brains as they crawled on the ground. They held their heads and cried, as if they had encountered something terrifying!


    "You ¡­." What do you want? Do you want to kill all of us? No, no? "What on earth do you want?" Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. However, before he could say anything, his eyes turned red as if he had been possessed by a devil. Young master Qi was dazed for a moment, and as if he was infected by a greedy aura, his killing intent surged!


    Greedy Wolf is the main killer, and Greed is the cruel one. Come, come, come, let''s go into the endless slaughter!" With a cold laugh, the greedy wolf that had gathered above his head roared, "Go on, go on!


    Han Ming had finally unleashed the most powerful and tyrannical move of the Demonic Cry Art!


    Awoo awoo awoo!" At this moment, a flash of blood-red appeared on the faces of all the injured people!


    One by one, beast howls sounded out, and at this moment, they began to fight against each other. One after another, blood droplets gradually appeared on top of that greedy wolf, while a trickle of blood gradually flowed out from the corner of Han Ming''s mouth!


    "Not good, this Demon Summoning Art is simply too powerful. Am I really unable to completely control this Greedy Wolf?" Han Ming turned pale with fright. He knew that the Demon Summoning Art was very strange, especially when it came to cultivating spiritual energy. However, Han Ming knew that even though he was filled with innate soul power, he could not completely control the Art of Summoning in his body.


    Greed was the master of killing, and his entire body was filled with killing intent that was not something an ordinary person could handle. Just like the rest of them, once they endured this large amount of greedy energy, they would immediately fall into a crazed state, as if they had gone mad. They would be like lunatics, shouting, roaring, shouting, and slaughtering the rest of the people one by one!


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Everyone was killing each other. This place had gradually turned into a Shura Hell, a Purgatory in the mortal world. After everyone was killed, Greed''s aura became even more solemn. Not only did he blow on the space between his eyes, a vast amount of energy was also gradually materializing the rest of his body!


    Now that he had promoted the growth of Greedy Wolf, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before the inner demon that he killed would devour Greed and nurture the inner demon again. This inner demon advocated slaughter, not only killing anyone, all living beings in the world, and so on.


    When he thought of this, Han Ming felt that this Demon Summoning Art was extremely powerful. However, the more he cultivated this Demon Summoning Formula, the more he felt that it was unfathomably profound. However, he had some doubts regarding the Demon Summoning Art. On the contrary, he was using his Mental Energy to suppress the lines of terrifying killing intent. If Han Ming was not able to suppress the killing intent, then he would truly experience a Qi deviation and enter a crazed state. If he did not kill the other party, then he would probably be killed by the other party first, no?


    The chilling sound suppressed his mind, and the slaughter became more intense. A large amount of bloody smell pervaded the air, causing one to smell the stench of blood and feel nauseous!


    "Hmph!" Han Ming heard a cold snort. It was as if his mind had received a huge blow. The greedy wolf above his head also disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Han Ming also leaned against the door. His heart shook. He was only resting!


    "This ¡­." "What the hell is going on?" A voice that sounded like raging thunder rolled over like a tide. A man who was like an iron tower and wielding a pig slaughtering knife appeared in front of everyone as he angrily shouted at them!


    "Goo goo goo, Shura?" "This is the Shura Plaza!" With so many people fighting, it could be said to be a very tragic scene. Their intestines, organs, and even organs had appeared in front of everyone, and they even had broken limbs and rivers of blood flowing from them. This was an endless purgatory!


    There was also Zhou Zimo from the Zhou Family, Li Jingyin from the Li Family, and the others, all of them couldn''t help but feel their stomachs turn over and over as they seethed with excitement. It wasn''t as if they hadn''t seen a bloody scene, but under such circumstances, each and every one of them began to vomit crazily!


    Ugh! The sounds of vomiting slowly came one by one!

 C72

    Han Ming coldly laughed as he observed from the sidelines. He had already consumed a great deal of his spiritual power and his own soul power, so he immediately used the Emperor''s Elixir Technique. In the blink of an eye, amidst everyone''s confusion, a small stalk of grass began to grow crazily on the ground!


    A stalk of grass, a stalk of grass, was gradually transformed into an incomparably terrifying grassland. In the air, one could feel a wave of sobriety, and these waves of sensations made those who rushed over behind feel a refreshing feeling, as if spring had returned to the earth. This kind of feeling made everyone feel extremely strange, as if they had seen a ghost!


    "This ¡­." "What is this?" Wang Thirteen looked at Han Ming''s cold voice and swallowed his saliva. He asked Han Ming, "Brother Han, could it be ¡­" "Did you really kill all of this?" My god, I know your character. Someone is deliberately bullying your Han family, pushing your family away. You definitely can''t hold it in, but you''re a little too strong, aren''t you? To kill all these people? Look at this man who was left with only broken limbs. Oh my god, is he really that desperate? Directly kill him? How vicious!


    Han Ming gently smiled as if he was in high spirits, and then he smiled at Wang Thirteen. However, this smile, because he had just restrained his aura, was not completely finished yet, so he was scared by these auras and retreated step by step!


    What a terrifying aura. Each and every one of these auras, compared to the incomparably terrifying auras of demonic beasts, was even more terrifying, right? It was as if she had seen him, as if she had seen a ferocious beast!


    In an instant, the entire grass on the ground started growing up crazily after the cry was heard. In an instant, the grass had forcefully swallowed all the corpses. All the corpses turned into rotten flesh, and the grass crazily devoured all the life energy in their bodies, growing up non-stop!


    Hu hu hu hu! In the blink of an eye, the grass grew crazily to a terrifying level. The grass was as tall as a person, but when Han Ming used the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, the grass sent strands of life force into Han Ming''s body!


    The disappeared soul power in Han Ming''s body had also recovered after devouring those terrifying streams of life force. It even allowed his Spiritual Strength to obtain a natural tempering. At the same time, his Mental Energy had received a tremendous improvement!


    "Where did Brother Wang say that?" "How could I have such a skill?" Han Ming chuckled and replied, "I don''t have that kind of ability. I don''t know how it could have happened, but I was even more shocked!"


    After Han Ming said these words, Wang Thirteen and the rest all rolled their eyes. This bastard, would he really be able to act cool? Would they believe him? This is where you are alone, especially above your head. The terrifying wolves that formed here will return to your body after we arrive. Do you think we are blind?


    One by one, they did not dare to argue with Han Ming. Now, they had also seen Han Ming''s shamelessness. Clearly, the things that he did were all done by his hands, but they were all stolen goods, or was he just arguing with them like this? Was he really a talent?


    They were both members of a large family, so they naturally knew the severity of this matter!


    "Hmph! Little Han Ming, you''d better have something to do with this. You don''t know how many members of your family have died here in this war. If it was really you who did it, then the Han Family is finished. No one can protect you. No one will ever be able to protect you!" Zhou Zimo began to laugh maniacally!


    "Pooh, what are you?" Didn''t Brother Han say so? "However, this matter was not related to them. Could it be that you could not tell that they were killing each other in the midst of a chaotic battle?" Situ Mo Yun sneered, "Zhou Zimo, who do you want to slander?" "Do you think we have to be afraid of you because you''ve turned right and wrong?"


    "You ¡­." "You ¡­" Zhou Zimo was extremely angry, but right now it was the two of them who had met Leng Ming, Wang Thirteen, and Situ Jiao''s sisters. Zhou Zimo was extremely angry, but right now they had met Leng Ming, Wang Thirteen, and Situ Jiao''s sister.


    Han Ming looked at Zhou Zimo''s murderous look, and knew in his heart that this fellow was thinking of some scheme, ''If he doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him''. Han Ming looked at Zhou Zimo''s vicious look, and knew in his heart that this man was thinking of some scheme, ''If he doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him''.


    In the golden light, Zhou Zimo felt his eyes hurting, as if they couldn''t be opened. He couldn''t help but cover his own eyes, "Ahh ¡­ my eyes ¡­ my eyes?" Little Han Ming, what did you do? "What the hell did you do to me?" Zhou Zimo was hit by the blow, and a look of shock flashed across his face. Step by step, he was forced back, and a look of surprise flashed across the faces of everyone around him!


    "Enough, you guys stop messing around. What time is it now?" "Now you''re making a ruckus?" One of the burly men tightened his Pig Slaughtering Knife slightly. "Hm?" What was going on? "Tell me, why do you kill each other?"


    "This is my uncle, the number one expert of the Situ Family, Situ Xianglong!" Situ Mo Yun ingratiatingly explained, "He is in charge of the punishment in Wu Yan City. I hope he won''t see anything." "One must know that he is known to be selfless and dignified. Otherwise, Brother Han will be in deep trouble. If you have a way and the matter is exposed, you should hurry up and leave!"


    "Haha, Young Master Situ, what are you talking about?" Han Ming acted as if he didn''t hear what Situ Mo Yun had said and said, "Hehe, our Han family has just settled down in Wu Yan City, how could I leave so easily?"


    Situ Mo Yun bitterly smiled. After looking at Wang Thirteen and the cold cry, he went in between them. Seeing this, his heart began to move!


    "Tell me, what is going on?" He hadn''t even recovered from the terrifying killing intent, and his eyes were completely red. After hearing what Situ Dalong said, he directly looked at him and smiled fiendishly, "Gagaga, good, good, I can clearly smell the blood stench, kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, the surviving martial artists had gone completely crazy. They directly displayed their own cultivation methods and ruthlessly rushed towards Situ Dalong to kill him!


    "You''re courting death!" He wanted to slap them unconscious, but they had really underestimated the so-called Greedy Wolf Soul Slaughter. Under this move, their minds had long since fallen into a state of madness, howling, roaring, shouting, and shouting like they were unafraid of death. Right now, only the blood of their enemies could destroy the ball of flames in their hearts ignited by Greedy Wolf Soul Slaughter!


    "Gaga, it''s useless. Blood, blood, I want blood!" "One of them went completely mad, sucked up his own blood, and then howled at Situ Luosha," "Give me your blood, I want to use it to wash the fire in my heart!"


    "Hehe, kill!"


    Everyone howled as they charged at Situ Dalong!


    A wound appeared on Situ Dalong''s hand, and blood gushed out. Not only did it not scare the other party, but it also made this group of people even more crazy as they attacked Situ Dalong. "Ga Ga, kill, kill him, prove that we only have his blood!"


    "Uncle, be careful. They have lost all sense of humanity. Right now, they are like zombies. They have no consciousness. They can only kill; they can''t kill others. In the end, they will kill themselves!" "Situ Jiao could tell that something was wrong with these people." "Right now, it would be a waste even if they didn''t die. I wonder what kind of person they are, with such great abilities?" After Situ Jiao finished speaking, she meaningfully looked at Han Ming and directly said, "Kill, kill. Only by killing them all can we cut off their roots!"


    "Situ Jiao, are you trying to help the Han Family?" "I won''t let you succeed. If you want to kill someone, stop dreaming. This is evidence!" Zhou Zimo covered his eyes, his face twisted. "Don''t even think about it. After all, we are all here to show you where we are!"


    "Is that so?" "After looking at the terrifying auras, he couldn''t help but feel angry." Cough cough cough, it''s possible that you guys really have a Qigong deviation. Today, I''m here to help you guys get out of this predicament! " Under the howling of the wind, Situ Dalong''s blade descended without the slightest bit of mercy. With a single slash, he had killed many people!


    "Hmph, Senior Situ, do you really wish to destroy the evidence?" Clang! Clang! With a terrifying sound, Li Jun kicked the last person away and fell to the ground. "Hehe, this person''s eyes have a trace of clarity. I believe we can ask what''s going on?"


    "Alright, now that I''m upright, I''m not afraid of the shadows. I''d like to see what kind of tricks the men from the Lee family can pull." Han Ming was disdainful, as if he was truly innocent. As for what he was thinking, they had no idea!


    After hearing Han Ming''s words, they were puzzled for a while. Could it be that Han Ming was not the one who did this?


    However, when Han Ming saw that the last remaining person was the so-called Young Master Qi, his heart skipped a beat. He thought, "Haha, could it be that this person is really a cockroach?" However, with so many people here, there should be no proof. I believe there''s no use in keeping you here, right? Han Ming''s eyes glazed over as a trace of killing intent appeared on his face. The corner of his mouth curled up as he thought, "This is enough Evil Qi!"

 C73

    There was no proof!


    Wasn''t this a blatant trick, with no way to prove it!


    The members of the Four Great Families all knew that these small families would definitely try to crowd out the Han Family. However, they didn''t expect Han Ming to be so ruthless. If he went up and caught them, he would be killed. These small clans did not have as much potential as the four great clans. Now, so many people had been sent out, and they were actually close to their family''s level. There were many geniuses here, but they had all been struck down by bad luck and killed by Han Ming!


    However, the person who killed him, Han Ming, denied it directly!


    Situ Dalong furrowed his brows, then a surge of soul power gathered on his body and added on to Young Master Qi''s body. He then shouted, "Wake up!"


    As expected of the number one expert of the Situ Family, Han Ming was only able to detect intermittent bursts of energy from this old man. As for the rest of his training, he didn''t even detect a hint of a chill as if he was facing a mountain, but in front of Situ Menglong, he felt as if he was facing a headache!


    "I... I... What''s wrong with me? " Looking at the blood on his hand, a hint of hesitation flashed across Young Master Qi''s face. The crimson red in his eyes seemed to have disappeared as well!


    "Did that child Han Ming plot against you?" Zhou Zimo stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and asked in a hurry!


    Although everyone knew about this matter, seeing how anxious Zhou Zimo was, Wang Thirteen became furious, "Zhou Zimo. You... You bastard, what kind of question do you have? What do you mean by that? "You want to frame me?" Right now, the Wang Family and the Han Family were on good terms. If the Han Family were to be in trouble and the Wang Family did not intervene, wouldn''t the entire Wu Yan City become a joke?


    Especially since it was like this, what powers would come to help the Wang Clan and seek refuge with them? Therefore, Wang Shisan wanted to stand on Han Ming''s side in both public and private terms. Even though he had a headache towards Han Ming, a troublemaker, he was too much of a troublemaker; he had openly provoked the Zhou family in the auction; the Li family, this was a good explanation for the Wang family. It meant that the Han family was always behind them, and this was not a big deal to the Wang family.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou Zimo knew he was too impatient, so his voice changed slightly, "That''s right, young master of the Qi family. We would like to know what happened here and who killed them."


    "That''s right. Why would they kill each other?" Li Jingyin directly hit the nail on the head with her question!


    After hearing his words, Young Master Qi didn''t know why, but a burst of heart-wrenching pain came from his head. Suddenly, he grabbed his own head, grabbed it from the ground, and hit it hard against the ground.


    "Is that kid Han Ming playing tricks on you again?" Zhou Zimo jumped out, angry at Han Ming, "Is it you? It''s all about you, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be like this, right? "


    "That''s right. Han Ming, you are going too far. You are going too far in front of us. Do you think that you are underestimating us by committing such a murder? Do you really think that your Han Family can cover the entire sky in Wu Yan City? "Hmph, if you anger me, I will destroy your Han family with one finger!" The cold cry was simply too arrogant. Her eyes couldn''t help but change as a black hole appeared in them. The look in her eyes was like she wanted to swallow the cold cry. A cold light flashed in her eyes as she directly shot towards the cold cry!


    "Hahaha, why is there no excuse for wanting to commit the crime?" With a chuckle, he took a step forward and an overwhelming amount of killing intent enveloped Zhou Zimo and Li Jingyin, "Humph, your Zhou family and the Lee family are not good people, you are just deceiving them, you can do anything and everything. I didn''t expect you two to be so good at framing people."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zimo and Li Jun were both infuriated. "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    "That''s right, kid. Do you want to die?" With Li Muyin''s support, Zhou Zimo''s courage was naturally boosted. However, under the cover of Han Ming''s killing intent, his legs started to tremble as he spoke, "You ¡­" Do you think that just because you possess a little bit of strength, you can walk across the market and look down on everyone else? You... You... You are rude! "


    "Hahaha, I wonder if I am being rude or if you are being too vicious, wanting to blame everything on our Han family?" Han Ming laughed sinisterly before turning cold, "Or do you think Senior Situ is a fool? Could Senior Situ not tell that I ambushed them? You''re questioning whether or not Senior Situ is trash, unable to tell whether or not I ambushed him? Or do you think that with your insignificant abilities, you have already surpassed Senior Situ? "


    Venomous! What vicious words, they were too sharp! On the side, Wang Thirteen and the other members of the Situ Family all looked at each other and saw the shock in the other party''s heart. This Han Ming was truly not a good person; he did everything he could to sow discord, he was despicable, he was just like a bastard.


    However, he knew that Han Ming was just trying to sow discord. Even the upright Situ Dalong''s heart was filled with fire, how could they be called brother and sister Situ?


    "Hehe, that''s right, that''s right, a junior, does he really think he can surpass my uncle? My uncle didn''t notice anything strange, and some people even jumped out first. I don''t know if he thinks he has surpassed my uncle, or does he think his family can look down on others and persecute them?" Situ Mo Yun had obtained the benefits of the cold cry, but now that he heard it, he exploded!


    Wang Thirteen was even more vicious. "Heh heh, when it comes to the persecution of small families, the Zhou family and the Li family have always used it to its utmost. However, this is the first time I have seen something like this, which reminds me of what I heard in the Misty Pavilion! "


    "What is it?" Situ Jiao''s face turned cold!


    Wang Shisan was at a loss for words, but he still awkwardly said, "Hehe, even if you''re a bitch, you still have to set up a chastity memorial archway!"


    "What?" Zhou Zimo and the others were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. Their eyes were like those of a bull fighting against a bull, and not only did they not get the big battle that was coming soon, they were ready to have a good fight.


    "Enough!" Situ Meng Long meaningfully looked at Han Ming. Suddenly, he shouted, "First young master of the Qi family, why don''t you tell us a bit. What is this?" Why must you kill each other? "


    When they thought of this, a cold light flashed across their faces. They hated Han Ming to death, and there were many people in these missions, but it seemed that they were going to use him as cannon fodder during this hunt. Now, it seemed that they were going to change their tactics again.


    AHH!" The eldest young master of the Qi family was like a madman, constantly snatching at the ground with his head, and his entire forehead was covered in blood. Right now, his entire forehead was covered in bloodstains, and even after being intimidated by Situ Menglong, a fierce glint appeared in his eyes.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Young Master Qi was breathing heavily, as if he was gasping for air. A bloody light flashed in his eyes. Blood started to flow out from his eyes. "I''m going to kill you!"


    After Young Master Qi finished speaking, his entire body turned into a beam of light, like a beast, and his five fingers instantly changed, and he transformed into a fierce wolf. His four limbs crawled on the ground at an incredible speed, almost as if they had surpassed the speed of light, and grabbed towards Zhou Zimo with one claw!


    Zhou Zimo realized that this was not the most crucial moment. The sound of the cold kick hitting him directly in the face, slamming him into the wall. Before Zhou Zimo could get lucky, he felt that his face was burning, "Ahhh, my face, my face!"


    This was not a feeling, but a real feeling. He directly used the Fire Codex at the chilling cold, adding a flame to his own foot. Although he had saved Zhou Zimo''s life, Zhou Zimo''s face was gradually disfigured!


    "How dare you!" On the side, Situ Dalong didn''t know why Young Master Qi was so explosive, but he was lucky enough to obtain soul power. He turned it into a cage and said, "Painting is a prison, let me in!" Situ Dalong''s soul power condensed into a cage, imprisoning everyone inside!


    Wang Shisan and the Situ siblings all sucked in a breath of cold air. One must know that aside from the members of the Zhou family who were killed by him, even the Eldest Young Master''s face had been disfigured by the cold cry. Too cruel, too cruel! He was talking about revenge for a noble man, ten years at a time. It was like he was taking revenge from day to night!


    "My face, my face, my child with a cold voice, you ¡­ "You ¡­" Zhou Zimo shouted, "I will kill you, and you will ruin my face?" Zhou Zimo was in so much pain that his face changed drastically. It was as if they were twisted together, but there was a tearing sensation coming from his abdomen, and blood started to flow out drop by drop!


    "Aiyo, I''m sorry. I was in a rush to save someone. Am I really sorry?" Han Ming scratched his head as if he was a sunny child next door that had done something wrong. He pleaded with the crowd, "If I knew earlier, I would have let Brother Zhou be killed by him!"

 C74

    Han Ming''s words caused Wang Thirteen and the siblings of the Situ Family to roll their eyes and open their eyes wide as if they were speaking lies!


    In the blink of an eye, the flames on Zhou Zimo''s face were extinguished, but even so, half of Zhou Zimo''s face was burnt beyond words, and the scent of meat was even wafting in the air!


    "Good skill!" Li Muyin''s eyes turned cold. In the past, he had regarded Han Ming as the lackey of Wang Thirteen''s brother and sister from the Situ Family. But now, he saw Han Ming as a formidable adversary!


    Han Ming rubbed his head with a guilty look on his face. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Brother Zhou. I was just looking at that guy, and he wanted to kill me. I can''t help myself!" Wuu wuu, my father said that I am too kind and that I will be too tired and kind one day. I didn''t believe it before, but looking at Brother Zhou''s eyes, I believe it now! "Wuu!" As Han Ming spoke, he squeezed out a teardrop after a tear from his eyes. What kind of sincerity was this? It was more sincere than anyone else!


    "Puchi!" Hearing Han Ming''s words, Wang Thirteen, as well as the younger brother and sister of the Situ Family all laughed, "Oh my god, are you kind?" Are there no evil people in this world? Destroying someone''s face, don''t tell me you need someone to thank you? Even now, you still said those words, you''re too awesome! He was just an amazing person!


    Wu wu wu, I also did not expect Brother Zhou to rely on his own face to eat!" Han Ming''s words were extremely hurtful. He took a step forward and said to Sister Zhou, "Brother Zhou, I really deserve to die a thousand deaths. I destroyed your most important face, you ¡­ You... "I know you won''t forgive me, but I know what my father said was true. I was hurt by my kindness in the end, wuu, but our Han family is just a small family, and we don''t deserve Brother Zhou''s anger. I am willing to exchange my life for Brother Zhou''s forgiveness for our Han family!


    But now, Zhou Zimo knew how despicable Han Ming was. His face was burning with anger, and he actually covered the wound on his abdomen, but after hearing Han Ming''s shameless words, he became even more angry, but Han Ming was still acting so sincere. If he continued to play like this, it would be like he was the real victim, and Han Ming was obviously taking revenge on him.


    He was the dignified young master of the Zhou family. When had he become like this? The more Zhou Zimo thought about it, the angrier he got, and the angrier he got. However, he was unable to attack Han Ming, so he gritted his teeth and slowly said, "Han Ming, no, no, brother Han Ming, don''t say it like that, you are here to save me!" Zhou Zimo emphasized his words like he was biting the cold. "I haven''t thanked Brother Han for saving my life. I don''t think anyone would want something like this to happen, do they? "Accident, accident, it really was an accident!"


    "So it was an accident. Brother Zhou is so open-minded. I thought ¡­" I thought Brother Zhou was so close to Miss Li and cared so much about his face, but it almost made me think that you were just being a pushover. I accidentally hurt your face, you must kill me, I didn''t expect Brother Zhou to be so open-minded, and not only did you rely on your looks to earn a living, admiring, admiring! " Han Ming''s face was full of joy and sincerity. He apologized respectfully to Zhou Zimo, "I''m sorry, Brother Zhou. I misunderstood you!"


    "Puchi!" Zhou Zimo was finally unable to endure the two attacks of Han Ming on his body and soul. His blood was boiling, and he really couldn''t kill Han Ming, but no matter what he did, he could only hold it in. Thinking of this, the more Zhou Zimo thought about it, the angrier he got. Zhou Zimo''s finger trembled as he pointed at Han Ming. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body fell to the ground!


    Wang Thirteen and the Situ siblings were stunned. They didn''t expect Han Ming to be so powerful. Or was Zhou Zimo so weak that he vomited blood in anger? As they thought about this, each one of them had an extremely strange expression on their faces. Wasn''t this Han Ming too powerful?


    After a moment of silence, Li Muyin took out a medicinal pill and tossed it to Zhou Zimo, "After consuming it, your injuries will be healed!" Zhou Zimo didn''t say anything else. He grabbed the pill and swallowed it!


    However, when Zhou Zimo looked at the sound of the cold wind, a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to swallow the sound in one breath.


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" The eldest young master of the Qi family, who was being held captive by Situ Meng Long, crawled on the ground as he let out strange roars. His eyes even turned into the eyes of a beast and fur began to appear on his body.


    After a few loud rumbles, the prison cell that was used as a prison by the young master of the Qi family was broken open in an instant!


    The eldest young master of the Qi family had turned into a demonic beast, with only his head or a human brain. However, he had lost all his rationality and moved incredibly fast. Suddenly, wind elements appeared between his four limbs?


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?" After Han Ming had teased Zhou Zimo for a while, he also felt the strange changes. He frowned slightly, "What is going on? "Why did it become like this?"


    Right now, the eldest young master of the Qi family had lost his rationality and was like a demon beast. He was like a terrifying demon beast that was gushing out streams of blood from his body, and under these streams of blood, his speed became faster and faster. The sharp claws that appeared when he was injured also became sharper and sharper.


    "What''s this weird thing?" After Han Ming said this, he turned to Wang Thirteen, as well as the brother and sister of the Situ Family. After all, they were still descendants of a great family and had seen a lot. However, when Han Ming glanced over, he saw that Wang Thirteen and the siblings of the Situ Family were also at a loss. Even Zhou Zimo didn''t know what to do, especially after looking at him.


    Han Ming didn''t care. On the contrary, he had made up his mind to slaughter the people from the Zhou Clan and the Li Clan, one by one!


    Hmph, now that I have displayed my strength, I believe that the Wang and Situ Family will reconsider how they should treat us, the Han Family. With the Wang Clan''s strength, they could not allow the Han Clan to participate in this hunt. Even if he said 100 of them did not do so, they would not believe him. If they did not do so, Han Ming would know what they wanted. No matter how good their relationship was, Wang Thirteen and the siblings of the Situ Family were still descendants of a Venerable family. In the end, it was the family''s interest that mattered. Han Ming knew all this from the start!


    Therefore, Han Ming didn''t expect that Wang Thirteen and the two brothers of the Situ Family would want to fight. Instead, he wanted to rely on his own pair of hands!


    "He turned into a wolf?" Situ Dalong suddenly frowned, "Could it be that the Qi Clan possesses the blood of the wolf tribe?"


    Han Ming had also heard these words, but as the eldest young master of the Qi family changed, the smell of blood on his body grew stronger and stronger, like a tide. The crowd''s expressions became extremely ugly, "Crunch, blood, blood, I want blood!" Now that the young master of the Qi family had transformed into this appearance, he was even more bloodthirsty, licking the blood from his claws!


    His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at everyone!


    Han Ming was getting more and more serious. He could also tell that the young master of the Qi family had rapidly increased his strength under the wolf transformation. He had actually helped him break through his own shackles, going from the level of a soul exorcist to the level of a silver soul cultivator.


    Not only that, with his demonic beast''s intuition and ghost''s speed, it would also be very troublesome for him to fight against them. In addition, he had the recovery ability of a demonic beast!


    AHH! Go and die!" Zhou Zimo recalled that it was because of this young master of the Qi family that he had lost his face. Thinking of this, he was enraged, and a terrifying power exploded as he charged towards the young master of the Qi family, "Kill him quickly!" Zhou Zimo used the same method as usual to kill Meng Hao, but this one attack had consumed quite a bit of his power!


    However, he was grabbed by the young master of the Qi family with a single move. "Hehe, it''s useless. Your speed is nothing but a joke in front of me. Die!"


    "Impudent! Stop! Let my son go!" A roar of rage came slowly, and at the same time, powerful golden marriages broke out one after another. A powerful force sent the young master of the Qi family flying, slamming him into the wall. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    Cold cry heart: What a pity, what a pity, this Zhou Zimo was supposed to die, did not arrive at the last moment Zhou Xiaoxun this old undying? What a pity!

 C75

    "Zimo, how are you?" One must know that Zhou Zimo was one of his own sons, and was loved by him the most. Naturally, he did not want Zhou Zimo to be born, but Zhou Xiaoxun looked at the cold cry on the side, and his eyes turned completely red. It must be known that it was because of the cold cry that he lost one of his sons, and now the cold cry dared to appear in front of him. He had gone too far!


    "Kid, you dare to appear in front of me?" Zhou Xiaoru put down Zhou Zimo, and step by step, the strength of the golden marriage came toward Han Ming. Zhou Xiaoru put down Zhou Zimo, and step by step, the strength of the golden marriage came toward Han Ming.


    Whirlwind!


    In that split-second, the streams of Essence in the sky were pierced through by this murderous intent!


    "This... "What is this?" They knew that Han Ming had a great amount of killing intent, but they never thought that Han Ming''s killing intent was so huge that it could be condensed in the air. The killing intent was like a blade, and the killing intent was like a sword!


    Han Ming''s own aura might not be comparable to Zhou Xiaoxun''s, but with the support of the killing intent, he felt his aura being greatly tempered. These auras also caused his aura to become even stronger!


    Originally, under the effect of Greedy Wolf''s Soul Slaughter, he had swallowed so many murderous intents, and after the murderous intents condensed together, they turned into Greedy Wolf, causing Greed to become even bigger. However, he could not control so many murderous intents, and the murderous intents had already received the provocation of the other party, causing him to erupt himself!


    "Is this kid a monster? Why is there such a strong killing intent? " Zhou Xiaoxun was shocked. He had not expected Han Ming to have such a strong killing intent. However, he had to use the power of his golden marriage partner to suppress Han Ming!


    A good chance! Han Ming knew that killing intent was his own spiritual attack, so Zhou Xiaoxun didn''t kill him in front of Wang Thirteen and the other disciples of the Situ Family. Instead, he suppressed Zhou Xiaoxun with the aura of a golden marriage practitioner.


    However, this killing intent was not related to his aura. Therefore, even if his aura was shattered, he would not suffer any harm. Therefore, he would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity!


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming took the opportunity to control the Art of Summoning Demon to attack. The killing intent condensed into a sword and flew towards Zhou Xiaoru.


    "Damn it, did this little rascal understand the situation?" It can''t be, this so-called power, this is something that can only be felt when one reaches the peak of the Silver Soul Realm, can only be grasped when one reaches the Golden Marriage Realm? Could it be ¡­ "Don''t tell me ¡­" Thinking about this, Zhou Xiaoxun became furious. Could it be that this boy was really a genius? Hmph hmph, even if you are a genius, I will still destroy you. With such talent, if the Han Family really had two golden marriages, wouldn''t your Han Family be able to truly develop in Wu Yan City?


    Thinking up to here, Zhou Xiaoxun didn''t care about Wang Thirteen or the Situ Family siblings. Instead, with his imposing manner, he showed a hint of killing intent. Pah pah pah. Under the confrontation of their auras, traces of sparks appeared.


    "Hmph, Skyblade!" Zhou Xiaoru had the ability to use the real thing, and her energy condensed into a heavenly blade. With a slight slash of the heavenly blade, it collided with the killing intent formed by the sound of the clashing of swords!


    Pah pah pah!


    His killing intent was being set up bit by bit, and was restrained by the cold cry. As the waves of killing intent were suppressed, the cold cry was gradually suppressed, and the little by little killing intent was finally being controlled by the cold cry. In the blink of an eye, the cold cry was able to absorb the waves of killing intent into his body, and his entire person became ordinary!


    Wang Shisan and the siblings from the Situ Family showed a puzzled expression, "Uncle, what happened to Brother Han? Are you hurt? It''s actually a huge killing intent, and it has been restrained completely? "


    "Hehehe, this brat is really too daring. You have truly met a ruthless person!" Situ Dalong bitterly smiled, "He was really too bold. He actually used Zhou Xiaoxuan''s face to force his own murderous aura. He had even used this opportunity to completely suppress his own murderous aura!"


    "Is that really the case?" Wang Thirteen and the Situ siblings were filled with doubt!


    Ha ha-ha, you don''t need to say that he doesn''t have the slightest bit of imposing aura on him. If it''s said that he revealed the edge of the treasured sword just now, then his treasured sword has already been integrated into his own sword sheath. One must know that if the treasured sword can''t return to its sheath, it will not only harm others, but also oneself. Situ Dalong faintly sighed, "I never thought that there would be such a junior among the younger generation. This is truly interesting, truly interesting!"


    "Hahaha, thank you for your guidance, Senior Zhou!" Han Ming saw the opportunity and quickly withdrew his imposing aura. Then, he took a step back to the side of Situ Meng Long!


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxun could not help but snort coldly, "Humph, boy, you''re the one who knows better!"


    "Thank you, Senior Situ!" Han Ming slightly bowed towards Situ Dalong!


    "No need, boy. This is all done by myself. It doesn''t matter to me!" Situ Dalong took a step forward, "Zhou Xiaoxun, what are you planning to do here?"


    "Hahaha, what are you doing? Something so big has happened in Wu Yan City. Why are you asking me? " Zhou Xiaoxun was furious, "Look, so many people here are already dead. Do you still have the face to say anything?"


    "Dead? Where is it, could it be that you were the one who killed it? " Situ Dalong was in a dilemma! Right now, the grass had already spread all over the place, and all the corpses, including the bones, had been completely absorbed. Naturally, there was nothing left.


    However, there was no proof that they had died. Therefore, at this moment, a strange glint flashed across their eyes!


    "You ¡­ You ¡­" "Don''t be too pleased with yourself. Just know who it is." Zhou Xiaoxun was so angry that he was about to die, "Hand over the murderer!"


    "Did you kill a lot of the killers?" Situ Kuanglong sneered, "Isn''t he somewhere else? It should be because the Qi Family possesses the blood of the wolf, and the power of their blood has awoken, allowing them to unleash a massacre! "


    "Is that so?" Zhou Xiaoxun was furious, "Is that really the case?" Thinking about this, Zhou Xiaoxun showed a hint of regret. If he really asked, they could use this opportunity to get rid of Han Ming, right? Zhou Xiaoxun felt as if he had eaten a fly!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Just when Zhou Xiaoru was feeling uncomfortable, he suddenly heard a series of coughs. He was shocked when he saw the young master of the Qi family walk out from behind the broken wall. Right now, his entire body was emitting a sliver of killing intent, "It''s you, it''s you. I''m going to kill you!"


    The young master of the Qi family had many scars all over his body, making him look extremely ferocious. However, as more blood flowed out from his body, his own strength also increased explosively!


    With Han Ming''s powerful Mental Energy and the Emperor Elixir Technique he had learned, he could clearly feel that the Yuan Power in his body had already disappeared? Han Ming knew that this was a demonic technique. He had used his own life force and potential in exchange for a moment of explosive growth in power!


    "Gagaga, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! I want your blood, I want your blood!" This eldest young master of the Qi family grabbed onto the servants of the Zhou family at a crazy speed and bit into them, absorbing the blood. In the blink of an eye, he had his injuries healed strangely!


    "This... "What is this?" Zhou Zimo was shocked, "What monster is this?"


    "Blood Wolf?" Situ Dalong frowned, "Damn it, damn it! How could there be such a monster?"


    "What is a blood wolf?" Wang Shisan and the Situ siblings were shocked. What was this thing? Why was Situ Dalong so afraid of it?


    As he thought of this, Wang Thirteen and the brother and sister of the Situ Family all looked towards the blood wolf. The blood wolf was filled with terrifying blood Qi, and after devouring a few more people, Han Ming couldn''t help but feel aghast. Wasn''t this person too powerful? How could he recover his vitality after consuming the blood?


    "An immortal existence?" Han Ming started mumbling!


    "Blood Wolf, we can''t let him live. I didn''t think that the Qi family was a descendant of the blood wolf. It seems like this incident was done by the Qi family, there''s no need for them to exist!" Suddenly, at this moment, a wave of strange sounds came out of nowhere. It was the Li Family''s Li Can Sen who had also appeared here. He spoke confidently!


    "That''s right, that''s right. I never thought that there would be a Blood Wolf. Fortunately, there is still no climate and we will kill it now. This is perfect!" Wang Batian and the others had also come!


    "Fine, kill him!"


    The people of the four great families seemed to recall some terrifying memory, each one without the demeanor of an expert. When the four great Golden Soul Masters attacked together, the eldest young master of the Qi family was turned into pieces after receiving this attack. Han Ming waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique absorbed the blood into his body!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Han Ming only felt a scalding hot life force enter his body; his body felt as if it was about to split open. Not only that, the life force was so intense that it made him feel like he was falling asleep.


    Han Ming endured this kind of pleasure. He laughed faintly in his heart. ''Hee hee, good, good. Is the final piece of evidence also gone?'' Good. Great!

 C76

    "Alright, none of you are allowed to speak of what happened today!" Situ Lenglong said to Wang Thirteen as well as the brother and sister of the Situ Family. He also indicated to Han Ming that even the people from the several great families nearby started to continuously warn others!


    Wang Shisan and the Situ siblings also agreed without a doubt!


    "Alright, Situ Meng Long, where''s your big brother? Why hasn''t your brother arrived yet? Is it still on the woman''s belly? " When Wang Batian spoke, he seemed to have no scruples. He casually said to Situ Dalong, "What old scoundrel? He''s always like this. One day without a woman, he won''t be able to live, hahaha!"


    "That''s right, there is always a woman in that old rogue''s life!" Li Can Sen also sneered!


    Zhou Xiaoxun chuckled. "Yes, yes, yes, he is getting stronger and stronger. He just married a young girl last year who can be his daughter. As his concubine, he has more than just the ability to do so!"


    "Aiyo, talking about people''s habits behind their backs isn''t good!" Just as the three families were secretly slandering Situ Gui, a voice suddenly came over, "Hehe, that''s right, Li Can''t an old man like you go to a brothel last time? It''s a pity that he''s only a 3 second male! "


    Hearing these words, Li Can Sen was so angry that his mouth became crooked. "Situ, what are you trying to do, you old bastard?"


    "Tsk tsk, what are you doing? I''m just speaking the truth! " This Situ Youji didn''t look old at all, instead he looked to be around 30 years old, his bearing was even more elegant, not like a family head, but more like an ordinary noble young master. At the same time, Situ Youji''s entire body didn''t look like he had been drained of his wealth of wine and money, but instead, he was in high spirits as he looked at Han Ming and the others, faintly smiling. This caused everyone to feel a good impression, Wang Thirteen and the other brothers of the Situ Family didn''t dare to be like Han Ming, scheming a large number of people.


    "Greetings, father!"


    "Greetings father-in-law!" Wang Shisan and the other brothers and sisters of the Situ Family respectfully bowed towards Situ Youji.


    After looking at Wang Thirteen as well as the brother and sister from the Situ Family, Situ You gave a slight smile, "Hehe, good boy, get up!"


    "Thank you, father!" They were all like well-behaved children. Situ Gui smiled at Han Ming, "Are you Han Ming?"


    "Yes, Han Ming greets the City Lord!" Han Ming also bowed!


    "Alright, there''s no need for so many false etiquettes!" Situ Gui revealed a faint smile, "You old ghosts, did the European style appear here? This year, you are all determined to win, right? "


    "Of course, we have to get it!" Zhou Xiaoxun laughed out loud, "Don''t even think about it. Our Zhou family and the Li family are the leaders of this hunt!"


    "Right, right, this time we will definitely win!" Zhou Zimo also chimed in.


    "Aiyo, who is this? So ugly! " Many people felt ashamed of their appearance in front of him. Zhou Zimo''s handsome face was burned beyond recognition by the cold cries, he knew how to consume pills, but he couldn''t recover his looks. After hearing Situ Gui''s words, he couldn''t help but feel resentful.


    "Hehehe, it''s not like my son relies on his face to eat. "Hmph hmph, it doesn''t seem like you!" Zhou Xiaoru said shamelessly.


    Li Can Sen also chuckled. "That''s right, who doesn''t know that you''re a pretty boy?"


    "Alright. Can I understand that you guys are jealous? " Situ Gou had a dangerous look on his face. With an elegant demeanor, he looked as if he was never provoked by anyone. He gently laughed, "Aiya, this is called being born with a natural beauty that cannot be abandoned. Who is like one of you with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks?"


    "Enough. ''Old man, pretty boy, you''ve even led my son astray. What do you want to do about this matter? '' So many of them had died at the hands of the Qi Family. How many of them would be able to participate in this hunt? "Humph, as the Mayor, you should think about it!" However, Wang Batian didn''t have much of an interest in Situ Gui''s scheme, "Your brain is quite good, you''d better think about it properly!"


    "Sure, but didn''t you just arrive at the Han Family this time?" "The top of the Han Family will do!" Situ Youji lightly said. However, as soon as he said those words, everyone became silent for a moment!


    Wang Batian looked at Han Ming and said, "Brat, are you confident? If you have it, then I will definitely support you. If not, then cultivate diligently.


    "Of course I have the confidence. If I can''t become the chief of this hunt, I won''t give up!" Han Ming said of course!


    "Alright, as long as you are confident!" Wang Batian laughed out loud: "Hahaha, then this time''s Great Hunt, with the addition of the Han Family, I have no more opinions. Among the Four Great Families, two of them have already agreed to it, and now I will see you two old men die!"


    "Humph!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen harrumphed coldly. They were worried about the outcome and Han Ming''s power, but they didn''t say anything. They seemed to be considering something.


    Wang Batian would never let go of such an opportunity: "Hahaha, I think the Zhou Family is afraid, right? "Indeed, a child of the Zhou clan has died at the hands of the Han clan. If this goes on, the Han clan will have to participate in this large event again and again. I wonder if your Zhou clan will be annihilated?"


    "Ah pei, would I be afraid of this? He''s just a kid with a yellow mouth, is he worth it? " Zhou Xiaoxun angrily scolded, "And Wang Batian, you old rogue, you are just like that old pervert. Back then, the two of you colluded together, and now you are provoking us, do you want to die?! Humph, you want to mock me? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Aiyo, it''s fine as long as you know it. I''m just provoking you, so what? If you have the ability, bite me! " Wang Batian put on the look of a hoodlum. Who was he afraid of? Zhou Xiaoxun was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He almost could not hold it in and started to attack, "You, you ¡­" This old rogue, don''t be complacent! "


    "I smile complacently. I smile complacently. What can you do about it?" Wang Batian laughed out loud: "Look at your son''s bear look, I also know what you''re worried about. People say that dragons grow dragons, and phoenixes grow phoenixes, and mice make their own holes. You two are really father and son, hahaha!" Wang Batian laughed in an extremely presumptuous manner!


    "You ¡­ Do you agree with the Han Family? Alright, alright, I''ll make you regret it. Little Han Ming, you want to participate? I''ll help you! " Zhou Xiaoxun looked at the cold. A cold light flashed across his eyes, "Pass down my order that the people of the Zhou family will be killed after meeting the cold cry. If anyone can kill the cold cry, I will give them a chrysalis transformation pill!"


    "Puppet Transformation Pill?" When everyone heard the name of this pill, Wang Thirteen and the siblings of the Situ Family also lit up. "Hahaha, good, good, let me play a little bigger. As long as it''s anyone that can kill Han Ming, I will give them a chrysalis transformation pill and even a million purple coins. What do you think?"


    "So despicable!" Wang Shisan disdainfully said!


    Situ Mo Yun also chuckled. "This is indeed Zhou Xiaoxun''s ability. He only has this little bit of power!"


    A chrysalis transformation pill, that is to say, a chrysalis transformation. A breakthrough, from a larva to a butterfly flapping its wings, dancing gracefully in the sky, this chrysalis transformation pill has such a miraculous effect, allowing one to break through into the next realm. Moreover, it is also helping a peak Silver Soul Realm user to break through to the Golden Soul Realm.


    However, since it was a chrysalis turning into a butterfly, it naturally had its own dangers.


    If he was not careful, then he would die in the womb!


    This was the danger involved as well as the fact that the chrysalis transformation pill was extremely precious. However, its value was not considered to be too great, however, it was only half of the opportunity and quite a few people would be killed because of it. Han Ming also knew that his current situation was gradually turning bad!


    However, there wasn''t the slightest trace of fear in Han Ming''s expression. Instead, his eyes flickered with an incomparable confidence. "Kill me?" Humph, this is funny. Let me see who is going to kill who. If your Zhou family is so brazen, let me see who is stronger.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good. What big words. This is the best, Zhou family? "Heh heh, Zhou Xiaoxun, I hope you will be able to laugh it off soon!" A cold cry rang out as the ground cracked open. "Hmph, I would like to see who else from your Zhou clan can resist me."


    "Little kid from the Han family, what arrogant words!" Li Can Sen laughed sinisterly, "Keke, the more you talk, the more I want you to die. This time, I''ve also made a good decision. As long as someone can kill Han Ming, they can become the son-in-law of my Li family!"


    Li Can Sen was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, causing the people of the four great families to frown!


    Li Muyin''s face changed, "Humph! "Father, you ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t say such words!" Li Sen slightly smiled, "Brother Zhou, if it''s like this for a few days, then we''ll directly agree to it!"


    "Alright, we agree. We will use the names of the four great families to decide to let the Han Family participate in this hunt!" Zhou Xiaoxun looked ferocious, as if he was about to eat someone. He looked extremely terrifying, "Hehe, I hope that you have the chance to escape, son of the Han Family. Otherwise... "Hum, hum, hum!"


    "Is that so? We can wait and see, can''t we? " Han Ming was not to be forgiven!


    "In that case, both of you have agreed!" He smiled at Han Ming and said, "The Han clan is truly not bad and will have the opportunity to participate in this hunt today. Han Ming, I hope that you will work hard.


    "Thank you for your concern, City Lord. I have been preparing for this for a long time!" Han Ming did not know why, but when he thought about how he could kill so many people in a battle, the blood in his heart began to boil. He felt as if his blood was boiling and his body was like a wild beast awakening.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoxun''s expression, he was ecstatic, "Hahaha, you are heartless, I am unrighteous, let me see, who is stronger? I hope that your Zhou Clan and Li Clan will not regret your decision this time! "


    "Will we regret it? "Heh heh, what a joke!" The men from the Li and Zhou families started to laugh sinisterly!


    Han Ming bowed. "Hehehe, I''m sorry. The Han Family still has many matters to attend to. I am in a hurry, so I will go and prepare!" With a cold cry, the Illusory Devil Dance danced slightly and he transformed into a human figure, disappearing from his original location.

 C77

    "Ming''er, what have you done? How could these four great families agree to our Han family participating in the hunt?" Han Hong had a strange expression on his face. He did not know what kind of method Han Ming had used to make the four great families make such a decision. Han Hong was afraid Han Ming had done something that Han Ming did not know!


    Hehe, father, do not worry. What I have done is to kill the members of the Han family who can obstruct our advance. I have displayed the strength of our Han family in front of the members of the Situ and Wang families, so they have no choice but to speak up for us! Han Ming sneered. As for the relationships between aristocratic families, all he had to do was remember one thing. The so-called, was that all their roots came from one point ¡ª profit!


    As long as there were enough benefits, anything would be very easy for them. As long as the benefits were strong enough, they should be able to sell out anyone, right? Heh heh, but our Han Family definitely won''t do that!


    Han Ming''s words were filled with killing intent. Han Hong''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, "When did this Ming''er have such a large killing intent?" However, he was also extremely busy with the matters of the Han family. He did not have the time to split into multiple clones and directly said to Han Ming, "Ming''er, how many people do you need to help you this time?"


    "Father, anyone is just a burden in my hands. This time, I am traveling alone. With my strength alone, I am more than enough. What''s more ¡­" After Han Ming said this, he paused for a moment. The Zhou family and the Li family had already stated their conditions. If you want to die, then this time, no matter how many people you take with you, it will not change anything. Instead, these people will sometimes become his burden.


    Thinking of this, Han Ming directly cut off his father''s words and decided to go alone!


    "Alright!" He believed that among the younger generation, Han Ming''s strength could be considered to be at the top. As long as it was not the schemes of the four great families and he used the Golden Soul Disciple, he would have no problem with Han Ming. On this point, Han Hong was very confident, "Ming''er, you must return safely!"


    "Rest assured, Lord Father. Not only will I return safely, I will also bring endless glory to the Han Family!" His voice was filled with confidence!


    "Good, good, good. Ming''er, as long as you come back safely, you will be the greatest gift to father. The ranking is just secondary, I believe that after you kill so many demonic beasts and pick a lot of medicinal ingredients, you will be able to raise the status of our Han family in Wu Yan City!"


    "Father, don''t worry. Your son will be leaving!" Han Ming also performed his Illusory Demon Dance and headed straight for the Hunt without even turning his head!


    "Hahaha, Wang Thirteen, you really do have the guts to participate without me!" Zhou Zimo wore a mask, and looked very fierce. Cold air emanated from his body. It must have taken a few days for his cultivation base to improve a bit, and he must have acquired some sort of Spirit Treasure, right? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such guts when he spoke!


    Zhou Zimo looked at Wang Thirteen as well as the brother and sister from the Situ Family from afar, and couldn''t help but mock them!


    "Hmph, isn''t this Zhou Zimo? "I didn''t expect you to still know shame. You''re actually wearing a mask. What''s wrong with being afraid of meeting people?" Wang Thirteen was still a poisonous snake. When he opened his mouth, Zhou Zimo was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Oh wow, it''s really rare. The young master of the Zhou family is famous for being shameless, but now he knows to be shameless? Gaga, the sun has risen from the west? "


    "Wang Shisan, this one is full. Don''t be too proud of yourself. I will definitely teach you a lesson during this year''s grand event. I will definitely kill you!" Zhou Zimo said angrily.


    "Who are you going to kill?" Situ Mo Yun also sneered, "I think you should be careful of your other face. If you''re not careful and get burnt, you won''t be able to rely on your face to survive!"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Zhou Zimo was so angry that he vomited blood, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, he had been ruined by Han Ming!


    "Yes, yes, I believe Brother Han will help you with your enthusiasm!" Wang Thirteen said coldly!


    After Zhou Zimo heard Wang Thirteen''s words, he was so angry that he almost died, "You ¡­ "Don''t be complacent!" However, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Zimo had looked over and discovered that there was no sign of a cold cry. He could not help but exclaim, "Gaga, Wang Shisui, your good brother, where is that cold cry? Could it be because you are afraid of my Zhou Family and the Li Family that you do not dare to come? "


    "Humph, don''t think that everyone is your fault!" Wang Thirteen looked and also found that there was no shadow of Han Ming frowning!


    Li Jingyin also appeared in front of everyone like the stars in the sky, "Hahaha, you''ll know soon enough if you really have the guts!"


    "Hmph, Li Jun, don''t be too proud!" Situ Mo Yun sneered, "This is only the beginning. Brother Han will definitely come!"


    "That''s not right. I thought this kid would be afraid of our kill warrant, right?" Hmph, I want them to go to heaven and earth, there''s no way they can escape! " Zhou Zimo laughed loudly, "Which coward is he? Presumably, he is hiding somewhere and crying? Hmph hmph. The Hunt this time will not be like playing around in a small town. However, people are going to die. Did he think it would be that simple? "


    "Yeah, yeah!" Many people stood in the Zhou and Li Family small clans. The small forces suddenly started shouting for Zhou Zimo, the noise was very loud, it was very disturbing!


    Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the others sneered. They had seen how ruthless and ruthless this person was, so how could he care about such a small matter? Would he be afraid? Unless the sow could climb the tree, Han Ming, this brat, would kill without batting an eye. So many people had been killed by him, but the rest of them could not do anything. What did he mean by that?


    At most, Han Ming would be delayed because he was afraid of the Zhou family and the Li family. In order for the Han Family to participate in this event, they had to completely eradicate all of the enemy forces in the Han Family. From this, it could be seen just how vicious and merciless Han Ming was.


    Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, also disdained saying anything to Zhou Zimo.


    "Hur hur, I didn''t think that Brother Zhou would think like this about me, right?" The sound of cold laughter was slowly transmitted over!


    Zhou Zimo and the others had a strange expression on their faces, "Frigid Cry?"


    "Brother Han!" Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun were very happy. They only saw Han Ming wearing a white robe as he walked toward the group.


    "Han Ming, it''s such a big order. You want so many of us to wait for you?" Zhou Zimo was the first to launch an attack!


    Han Ming smiled faintly: "I know that you are all very generous, but I believe you won''t mind, since you all are all broad-minded people, right?"


    "Humph!" Zhou Zimo gave a cold harrumph.


    "Alright, continue with the nonsense. Don''t blame me for being impolite!" The power of the explosion was so shocking that everyone was overwhelmed by it, "Get up, now is the time of the Hunt. If any of you dares to be impudent during the Hunt, I will directly revoke your qualifications!" Situ Dalong had already appeared. His fist gently pressed against the ground, causing the ground to shake. Everyone was dumbstruck, and no one dared to move even an inch.


    "Yes, yes!" All of the people of the small clans were trembling with fear and didn''t dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect. As for Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the others, they naturally didn''t care about him at all.


    "Now, do you know what to do?" The things on this map are your routes. After you go in, you will only be able to hunt demon beasts, as well as select a lot of medicinal herbs, and the more you can kill, the more treasure you will be able to obtain from killing demon beasts. In the end, after obtaining the rewards, the more points you will be able to get, then you will be able to get a higher nomination! ""


    "Do you know?" Situ Dalong howled!


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "One by one, you came to get your maps!" With a wave of his hand, a box appeared in front of everyone.


    Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the rest all took out a map one by one and held it in their hands. After opening the map one by one, they opened it up, searched for a path, and prepared to leave!


    After the cold cry came, Han Ming took the map and looked at Wang Thirteen. Situ Mo Yun nodded and opened the map. In the blink of an eye, he left!


    "Hahaha, which brat fell for it!" Zhou Zimo watched Han Ming leave, then laughed out loud. "Hmph, he''s dead for sure this time!"


    "Eh?" Li Jingyin frowned slightly and asked, "What did you do?"


    "Of course, I must kill him, I must kill him!" Zhou Zimo laughed sinisterly, "Hehe, I must kill him! I''m dead for sure!"


    "Is that so? If you can''t kill him, it''s better if I do it myself! " Li Muyin said calmly, "You may not be very good at doing things on his map."


    Seeing Zhou Zimo and the others whispering to each other, even Situ Moyun frowned. However, the two of them also bid Situ Jiao farewell, "A-Jiao, don''t worry. This time I''ll definitely hunt for something big. Hehe!"


    "Who the hell would be worried about you!" Situ Jiao chuckled, "You guys have to be careful!"


    "Ha, let''s go!" Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun looked at each other and smiled. With a wave of their hand, the troops of the Situ Family and Wang Family also began to move!

 C78

    "Eh?" Han Ming finally realized that something was wrong. He frowned, "No, no, someone is messing with the map!" Han Ming realized that he had been through a lot of traps along the way, and there were also quite a lot of attacks from demon beasts. If he still didn''t know that someone was messing with him this time, then he would be a fool!


    "Hmph, Zhou family? Li family? "What big guts!" Han Ming was furious. He was extremely angry about the matter of the Zhou family and the Li family framing him. However, it was only a belly full of flames and there was no place for him to vent it out. "Flame Poison Dragon!" Now that Han Ming no longer had the time to worry, he directly used the profound methods recorded in the Fire Codex.


    This dragon shadow was like an illusion, but this was because Han Ming''s cultivation was not yet home. If Han Ming''s cultivation was here, he could directly create a real dragon shadow, or use his own soul power to bestow life force to this fire dragon. In this way, the fire dragon could display its unparalleled might!


    "Fire Dragon Roar Bullet!" Under the whistling sound of the cold wind, the Fire Poison Dragon that was condensed out directly spat out a bunch of fire bullets. With a loud bang, it swallowed all of the surrounding demonic beasts in one breath!


    This is the first time Han Ming has used the method recorded in the Fire Code, and he has consumed a lot of soul power. All of this soul power was consumed because he did not control it properly, so he used up a lot of soul power. Now, after Han Ming had vented it out, he also collected the demon beast''s materials and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Damn it, damn it, this is an ancient forest, I don''t know the name of the existence here. Even I have never seen anything like this before!"


    Han Ming was shocked in his heart. However, he knew that the Ancient Forest was said to be extremely vast, extremely vast, and could be said to be limitless. Without a powerful strength, one would only end up like this.


    "Hmph, do you think that this is enough to completely exterminate me? Even if I had entered hell, I would still have crawled out of hell like an evil spirit. I will let you know how powerful I am, and if I don''t change this year''s Grand Meeting into an Asura Purgatory, I, Han Ming, swear will not be a human! " Han Ming could only feel waves of terrifying anger rushing towards his heart. With great difficulty, Han Ming managed to take advantage of this opportunity and drew the killing intent into his body. Finally, it erupted!


    Han Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, as if his eyeballs had turned into blood!


    "Gaga, good, good. You are just my appetizers!" Han Ming laughed madly: "Come, come, Greedy Wolf, are you excited? "Hehe, are you excited too?"


    Under the cold laughter, an incomparably terrifying Greed condensed above his head. At this moment, this Greedy Wolf also became more and more real, like a true fierce wolf: "I know, I know that you''re excited too, great, great, I also know what you want to do!"


    Ow ow ow ow! The strange thing was that the Greedy Wolf that had condensed out of thin air let out a series of roars. Greed howled into the sky, and it was as if the sky itself had turned completely dark.


    Han Ming took a step forward. A massive killing intent surged out from the momentum he gathered. It could be said that it was like a stormy ocean breaking apart!


    "Hahaha, Demonic Beast?" Han Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, full of killing intent!


    Here, Han Ming knew that he had lost his way, but he was not scared at all. On the contrary, he was very excited. "Good, good, this is a great opportunity. I will kill everyone and let them know how powerful I am!"


    Han Ming looked at the stars as they gradually appeared in the sky and the night sky descended. The cold wind blew, and the cold cry knew that the Ancient Forest was even more dangerous during the night. If one was not careful and allowed oneself to break through, it would still be unlucky!


    "Damn, am I really lost?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat and he sat cross-legged on top of a towering ancient tree. He looked up at the sky and felt very awkward. "Cough cough cough, I didn''t expect that I would be tricked by such a small situation." "I actually cried because I was trapped here without a map?"


    "Well, boy, what are you worried about? Have you forgotten the location of the star cluster? " Just when Han Ming was feeling dejected, he heard Sky Fire''s voice. "Hmph, with such a small method, are you able to trap me? You look down on me too much, Han Ming, you brat, you are just too useless, you didn''t learn the Heavenly Star locating technique? "


    "Heavenly Star Positioning?" He knew that the stars in the sky were eternal and unmoving. Using the Heavenly Star locating technique would allow him to not be lost because of his location, "However, Little Tian, how is this Heavenly Star locating technique used?"


    "Hehe, boy, it is extremely simple. As long as you learn it properly, you will be able to master it in one night!" Sky Fire said angrily: "It''s just because you are very disrespectful to me, so I definitely won''t teach you anything. Heh heh, kid, didn''t I tell you before?" You can''t call me that! "


    "What are you shouting for?" Han Ming laughed softly!


    "Little Tian!" Skyfire raged, "You can''t shout like that!"


    "Haha, you''ve even shouted it out yourself. Why do you care about me?" Han Ming laughed out loud, "Oh right, teach me well. If I, a dignified Holy Spirit, am trapped here, wouldn''t it be too unsightly? Little Tian, you don''t want me to make a fool of myself either, right? "


    "Kid, when you''re training, you don''t seem to be diligent. On the contrary, you''re saying these kinds of words in a very serious manner!" "However, whether or not you learn the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique will depend on your abilities. You must know that this Heavenly Star Positioning Technique is used to absorb the star power and is able to use your naked eyes to sense the star power. You will be able to train in the next step, but as long as you can master the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique, you will not lose it on the entire continent!"


    "Alright, just impart it to me!" Han Ming also agreed!


    However, the Heaven Flame did not waste any time and directly taught the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique to Han Ming. In Han Ming''s mind, an incomparably terrifying technique appeared, overflowing with three thousand characters, and he was able to see all of them in a short while. He was here, and as if he could sense the trajectory of the stars in his mind, he entered a mysterious realm.


    In his spirit space, Tian Huo smiled, "Kid, do you know? This is because they are innately able to attract the numerous star energies and are even able to use the star energies to temper their Mental Energy. This way, they would be able to train even faster and also allow their Mental Energy to become more pure and holy! "


    Tianhuo let out a faint sigh: "Heh heh, kid, did you know? You are the spirit of the time, although it is very easy for you to break through the shackles of the world compared to other people, but after every breakthrough, you will need an enormous amount of vitality. If you can learn this Heavenly Star locating technique and sense the star power, then you will be able to easily absorb the terrifying star power, and in this world, there are not many people who can use this star power, it is all because of that group of lackeys, and for the sake of their position, as well as their ruling class, they do not even have the inheritance of the Heavenly Star locating technique! "


    "However, after learning the Heavenly Star Orientation Technique with you, you will be able to absorb a large amount of Essence and fuse it into your body. It will be even easier for you to break through in the future. Kid, this is all for you." Tian Huo smiled slightly before he closed his eyes and went to train. Tian Huo had expended a lot of soul power and was currently trying hard to recover his Yuan Power!


    "Eh?" Han Ming closed his mind and entered a mystical realm, as if he felt that his soul had left its sheath. He could actually feel that the stars in the sky were faintly corresponding to his sea of consciousness. This kind of feeling made Han Ming feel extremely comfortable!


    "Heavenly Star Positioning!" All of a sudden, a terrifying devouring force emerged from Han Ming''s body. The devouring force slowly absorbed the star power into his body, bit by bit. "Comprehension of the stars, comprehension of the origin, appearance of the stars!" As soon as Han Ming shouted, he absorbed the incomparably terrifying star power into his body. At this moment, the star map seemed to be even more perfect as if it was real.


    Han Ming was overjoyed. Within his body, the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique and the Fire Codex were both activated. Streams of star power landed on Han Ming''s head!


    "Hahaha, good, good! Celebrity!" After Han Ming sensed the [Heavenly Star Positioning Technique], he could easily borrow the power of this star and sense his own position. He could easily find any direction. I can already feel the star power from the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique. Then, can I easily cultivate the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique? "


    "Good boy, I didn''t think that you would be able to sense the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique so quickly." Tian Huo smiled slightly. "However, the sky has just brightened. Why don''t you try and see if you can sense those stars?" If you are still able to right now, you will be using the Heavenly Star locator! "


    "Alright!" Having absorbed the star power, these streams of star power entered his body. When he merged with this world, he would no longer be disturbed by the demonic beast. Therefore, Han Ming was now sensing the strands of star power in broad daylight!


    "Hmm? I can feel it! " Suddenly, the cold cry pierced through the sky and seemed to sense the existence of star power!

 C79

    However, he also had a faint feeling that this'' Heavenly Star Positioning Technique ''was not that simple. It was not like what Tian Huo had said, where he would not lose his path along the way, but rather, allow him to draw upon the star energy and wash his body!


    "Fine, Zhou family, Li family, just you wait. You dare to lay a hand on my map and almost let me suffer such a huge loss? "Heh heh, I will definitely repay you guys well, won''t I?" Han Ming chuckled, "I have the Heavenly Star Positioning Spell now. You''re bringing me to hell with you!"


    Han Ming looked around and chuckled, "The star is in the north, the wolf and man are in the east, and the star is in the east. Even if this Ancient Forest was filled with layers and layers of fog, it would not be able to make things difficult for me. Alright, alright, this place is really a place to hunt and kill others, isn''t it? "


    In the ancient forest, due to the great amount of killing, many auras were entangled together and formed many miasma, fog, miasma and extremely vicious. If there were no antidote pills ¡­ Or perhaps they could collect some good medicine and would be confused by the strands of miasma. That way, they would be poisoned by the miasma!


    Ordinary miasma poisons would cause one to feel faint, as well as have the feeling of magic, but there were also quite a few poisonous miasma poisons, which were even more vicious. After being poisoned by this miasma, one would either die or be injured, and it was also the result of the Frigid Wind Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique. Although he had not cultivated to the peak and had achieved the state of being impervious to all poisons, he did not have any problems with ordinary miasma poisons.


    With a slight movement, the Illusory Demon Dance turned into a shadow and headed towards the ancient forest. After he had decided on his position, he used the Heavenly Star Positioning Technique and used the strand of Heavenly Star Force to sense the sliver of life force. With the help of his Emperor''s Elixir Technique, he could sense the life force of a demon beast and thus was able to avoid a demon beast.


    However, this time, Han Ming used the Heavenly Star locating technique and found no trace of the demonic beast. "That''s not right, I remember that there should be quite a few demonic beasts in the Ancient Forest. Why haven''t I found any demonic beasts in the past two to three days?" Han Ming furrowed his brows. He didn''t know why, but he felt a cold feeling in his heart.


    "What exactly is it? A faint sense of danger came from between my soul? " He did not know whether he was training or doing something else, but right now, he could only rely on his own ability. It was not enough, for the uneasiness in his heart not only did not have the slightest intention of stopping, it was instead becoming more and more sensitive.


    "Dammit, what''s the danger? Why is my heart thumping? " After Han Ming thought about it again and again, he realized that he was walking deeper and deeper into the Ancient Forest.


    Han Ming had collected quite a few medicinal herbs along the way. These medicinal herbs were all very precious, and his harvests were also extremely rich!


    "Heh heh, what do you think? How''s your harvest? "


    "Of course it''s not bad. With Young Master Zhou and Miss Li leading the way, we''ve naturally gained quite a lot this time?"


    "However, now that young master Zhou and Miss Li have matters to attend to and have to leave, we should properly collect the herbs!"


    "Yes, yes. "Right now, in the entire Wu Yan City, the situation has turned for the worse. The only ones who will make a comeback are the ones who will die. The Zhou and Li Family are the ones who make a comeback. We just need to follow them!"


    "Enough, be careful. Right now, the Ancient Forest is extremely dangerous. With just one mistake, one''s life is in danger, so you should be careful." Enough, be careful, right now, the Ancient Forest is extremely dangerous. An anomaly is a demon. You must be careful! " As Han Ming walked, he vaguely sensed a few life sources that were concealing his body. A moment later, Han Ming heard an incomparably shocking piece of news!


    "Good, good, good, you dare to scheme against me, I have said this before, I will personally send your forces into hell, one by one. If you do not open the door to hell and let blood flow in rivers, mountains of corpses, and seas of blood, then I will not be cold!" Han Ming grinned sinisterly and stuck out his tongue, slightly curling it up as if he was about to have a feast!


    As his own cultivation deepened, what he created was a series of shadows. As they slightly swept out, a flash of his own soul force and a bright red light directly illuminated the empty air. The cold cry covered his tracks and a blood-red blade slightly rolled out.


    Under the stream of flames, a head fell to the ground, bleeding out blood!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" At this moment, the hairs on everyone''s bodies stood on end as they gathered in a circle, waiting for something to happen, "Who is it? Do you know where we are? He actually dared to be so impudent? Are you all looking to die? "


    "Yes, yes, do you know who we are here?" "We are the direct disciples of young master Zhou Zi Mo. If you provoke us, you are provoking young master Zhou. Do you understand?"


    "Humph, if you provoke us, you will only have one outcome ¡ª die!" All the powers roared at Han Ming on the basis of his power and influence.


    Han Ming faced the sky and roared, "Hahaha, good, good, good, since you are all Zhou Zimo''s men, then I have not killed the wrong person. If you had said that you were not Zhou Zimo''s men, I would not have gone all out, but now? You only have one outcome ¡ª die! " The cold cry was like a fiery sun that hung high in the sky, as if wanting to burn someone to death. Under the cold cry of the Fire Code, many people with lower cultivations became parched and thirsty, and their sweat started to flow.


    "You''re courting death. You''re only a single person, yet you dare to be so impudent in front of so many people like us? I think you''re really courting death! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. We still have so many men. How can we be afraid of him?"


    "Yes, yes, kill!" All the men were howling and shouting, driving away the fear in their bodies, and rushing towards Han Ming!


    "A mantis blocking a chariot with its arms!" Han Ming let out a cold laugh, and a pearl suddenly appeared in his hand. Han Ming placed his hand gently on the pearl, and stroked the pearl: "The Fire Soul Pearl, the Fire Soul Pearl, the pearl has been covered in dust for so many years, today, you can finally display your exceptional talent to others!"


    He slowly walked out from the void and a golden-colored flame gradually spread out from within the Fire Soul Pearl. Han Ming placed his hand on it and laughed softly, "Fire Spirit Pearl, Fire Spirit Pearl, I can sense your excitement, you are also excited about the blood. Don''t worry, I will let you drink the blood properly!"


    "Kill!" Amidst the laughter and shouts, they all rushed towards the towering ancient trees.


    "Raging Flames!" Han Ming waved his hand and all of the flames turned into an incomparably large flame barrier, covering himself within it. The soul power attacks landed on the flame barrier and produced a series of crackling sounds.


    "Do you only have this tiny bit of skill?" The cold voice sounded like winter. Everyone felt chilled, "If you only have this little skill, then I''ll send you on your way!" In the blink of an eye, the fire Yuan Power was transformed into a giant flaming sword. As the sword slashed forward, a large number of people were forcibly vaporized by the giant flaming sword. All of the essence in their bodies had been completely incinerated.


    These shadows directly beheaded the incomparably impurities in the bodies of those people, and these impurities were left behind from burning the flames. When the crowd saw these impurities, their hearts were trembling in fear, and they were trembling with fear as cold sweat flowed down their bodies.


    "Heavens, what is this?"


    "Dammit, this demon is a demon!"


    "Fire Devil, it''s a fire devil!" At this moment, everyone was shocked as they felt the incomparably terrifying fire elemental energy within that gigantic flaming sword!


    This was the sun, this was the scorching sun!


    With Han Ming''s current middle stage Silver Soul Realm cultivation, to be able to control such a powerful flame was naturally impossible, but it was because he had borrowed the power of the Fire Soul Pearl and was able to control the Fire Soul Pearl by himself, which was why he was able to use such a powerful sacred art.


    The gigantic sword turned into a small fire sword, and it jumped out by itself as it waved the fire sword in its hand. Any weapon that touched the fire sword in Han Ming''s hand would directly explode!


    Many people had died after being struck by this fire sword, and only a few people had died. Everyone had only seen a few people being killed by the cold cries, and at this moment, all of their corpses had turned into mountains, rivers of blood, and bloody oars. The entire place had become a purgatory of the human world!


    "This... This... You demon, you... Don''t come near me! " After one or two of them were killed, they still had the courage to continue. However, when they saw Han Ming''s sword, they felt as if their internal organs were being ground to bits by those flames, causing the blood in the sky to burn!


    Everyone looked at Han Ming''s body as streams of terrifying, fiendish blood qi surged out. Han Ming''s body was stained with streams of blood, and his entire person had turned into a bloody person. His eyes were completely red, and he was so scared that he retreated one by one: "Gu Gu Gu, you demon." If you don''t come, don''t come! "


    With an expressionless face, Han Ming walked towards the remaining people step by step. Under the footwork of kicking, everyone seemed to have heard the sounds of hell as they all ran away one by one!


    "Run? "Hur Hur Hur, can you run?" Han Ming''s eyes turned red as he smiled sinisterly, "In my hands, you won''t be able to escape!"


    However, just as those few people ran, they heard terrifying roars: "Awoo! Awoo!"


    Han Ming was surprised to see a huge mountain moving towards him. It was a huge stick that covered the sky as it hacked down. The few people who wanted to run away were all turned into minced meat by this strange stick.


    Ape! Giant ape!


    In Han Ming''s eyes, he saw a giant ape that reached the sky!


    "The Crimson Blood Ape King?" The killing intent in his eyes had already gathered to the essence. As he looked at this incomparably large ape, not only did he not feel any fear, but instead a tinge of excitement even flickered within. His body was surging with heat and all the blood in his body was burning!


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    When Han Ming faced the Scarlet Ape King, not only did he not show any signs of fear, his battle intent was awe-inspiring!

 C80

    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" The Crimson Ape King let out a series of roars!


    The Crimson Blood Ape King was brutal and ruthless, with a bloodthirsty personality!


    If its eyes were bloodshot, it might go berserk. After going berserk, the strength of the Crimson Blood Ape King could burst out with the strength of a Golden Soul Master!


    Even if the Red Blood Ape King did not erupt, nor did it go berserk, but ¡ª its body was extremely terrifying, and its body was as strong as a mountain. The hair on its body was as hard as steel, impervious to swords and spears, impervious to water and fire, and although it was only at the peak of the Silver Soul Realm, even with the strength of a Gold Soul Realm human, it would not dare to provoke this Red Blood Ape King!


    However, a hint of excitement flashed through Han Ming''s killing intent. Not only was he not afraid of the Red Blood Ape King, he was also very stupid. The blood in his body began to burn and boil, like boiling water.


    Awoo, awoo!" After killing the remaining few people, the Crimson Blood Ape King''s face was filled with excitement!


    This Crimson Blood Ape King, at this moment, actually released an incomparably terrifying devouring force. As it whistled through the air, it opened its bloody mouth and fiercely smacked its chest, absorbing the blood in its body!


    Hu hu hu hu! On the ground, the incomparably terrifying blood turned into a stream of water and absorbed into the mouth of the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    "Heavens, what is going on? Why was this Crimson Blood Ape King different from what was recorded, and actually devour the blood essence of others? To eat the blood of others? " Although the cold cry was filled with fighting spirit, it was still very clear regarding all these things. A large amount of blood entered the body of the Crimson Blood Ape King, and the blood ape king emitted an intoxicating color. It licked its lips as if it was not satisfied at all!


    Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that this Red Blood Ape King was like a mutated beast, but this was better. If the Red Blood Ape King had mutated, especially its beast core, it would definitely be a good material for him to refine pills, wouldn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Han Ming turned his burning gaze towards the Blood Ape King.


    The Blood Ape King seemed to have been hurt by Han Ming''s gaze as he discovered Han Ming''s existence. "Aooo! Aooo!" The Crimson Blood Ape King''s huge beast eyes looked towards Han Ming. A monstrous wave of blood energy erupted from his eyes, and an incomparably large stench of blood gushed out from his nose and mouth!


    These stinky stinky stinky stinky sounds made all those with cold cries feel nauseous and nauseous; it was so stinky! Han Ming jumped back a few steps as if he was trying to avoid the stench. However, this was useless as Han Ming had no choice but to use his own Fire Codex. After he used this Fire Codex, the stench was immediately set ablaze!


    Pah pah pah pah! In the blink of an eye, the stench was completely gone!


    Han Ming finally sighed in relief. He knew that this stench was useless against him. His Fire Codex should be the nemesis of all poisons, right? Thinking of this, he didn''t care in the slightest. Instead, he looked at the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    "Eh?" Han Ming looked at the Red Blood Ape King. His heart skipped a beat. What had happened to this Red Blood Ape King? How could it be so strange? Not only had he never heard of this before, but was it because its body was emitting a foul odor? What kind of bullsh * t Red Blood Ape King was this? Wasn''t this Crimson Blood Ape King a little too domineering?


    "Awoo!" The Crimson Blood Ape King didn''t know why Han Ming was able to block these pungent smell. However, he turned his hand around and smashed towards Han Ming with a huge stick!


    Streams of thunder and fire energy swept up from this rod as it surged forward. After dodging the rod, the ground was charred black. "Something that has the properties of thunder and fire? "Yes, it is to refine a Spirit Treasure. Even if it is not used to refine a Spirit Treasure, it will still be used to refine a weapon. It is extremely useful to our Han Family!"


    Han Ming looked at the Thunderfire Staff and felt a terrifying aura gushing out from it. His heart was slightly moved. He coveted the Thunderfire Rod. He believed that it could be used to forge a terrifying weapon for the Han Clan. Thinking of this, Han Ming did not seem to care about this Crimson Blood Ape King at all!


    "Ha!" The Crimson Blood Ape King let out a huge breath and struck the ground, causing a series of marks to appear on the ground. Crackling noises could be heard, and none dared to underestimate this burst of energy, as this was also the power of the Illusory Demondance that was being performed by Han Ming. With each step he performed, his Illusory Demondance turned into six shadows that revolved unceasingly between illusion and reality!


    "Hahaha, you beast, you''re just playing a little trick on me, don''t show off in front of me, give me your beast core, give me your weapon, and I will kill you!" Now that he had killed so many people, the killing intent that was surging out from his entire body had practically condensed into reality!


    This substantial killing intent was like a blade and sword. With a slight glare of his eyes, he was able to directly use Mental Energy to bombard others!


    This was not a simple method! Han Ming''s practice of summoning the devil art had also caused Han Ming''s strength to soar. Especially after he had cultivated the Fire Code, he had used his mind power to directly drive the fire elemental energy. In an instant, he had set the Crimson Blood Ape King''s eyes on fire!


    "Ao! Ao! Ao! Ao!" The Crimson Blood Ape King let out a series of sky-piercing roars and threw down the stick in his hand. Clutching his own eyes and rolling around, the Crimson Blood Ape King was enraged and burned with fury. He hated that ant that had hurt him to death!


    At this moment, the Scarlet Blood Ape King flashed with a trace of killing intent. He looked towards Han Ming and let out a roar. His fist actually smashed towards Han Ming!


    He was unable to stand steadily on the ground and was unable to receive the force from the ground. Just as he was sent flying into the air, he was hit by an incomparably large force, and his body became like a piece of paper, floating in the air. His body was directly blown away, while the ancient trees and trees that were falling down had all been forcibly broken off from the impact.


    "Puchi!" Han Ming laid on a pile of trees and spat out a trail of blood. "Good strength!" Han Ming used his hand to wipe off the bloodstains on his body and leaned on the tree. He borrowed the life force from the ancient tree to absorb the life force and absorbed it into his body to recover. The giant flaming sword in Han Ming''s hand also instantly dissipated.


    "Good, good, good!" His eyes were like those of a rabbit''s, as if a bloodstain was about to flow out of them. Killing intent was rampaging all over his body, and above his head appeared the appearance of a huge, greedy wolf. This greedy wolf was now in possession of a form!


    This Greedy Wolf, with its incomparably terrifying silver strands, incomparably huge fangs, and gigantic wolf claws, all crawled up and roared towards the Scarlet Ape King: "Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou!" "Greed''s provocation was also self-evident. As he provoked the Bloody Scarlet Ape King, his mental energy surged out like a stream of light!


    It was as if all the killing intent in Greed''s body was slowly fusing with him. Every breath he took, every breath he took, was filled with killing intent and the killing intent he breathed out.


    At the same time, Han Ming knew that he had crossed over to his second inner demon ¨C the Demon Slayer!


    All of his killing intent, all of his killing intent, all of his second inner demon, killing demons, advocating killing, killing, all of his killing intent, all of it was wrapped around Han Ming''s body.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The wounds on his body healed at an incredible speed. The ancient trees were instantly replenished with life force. Han Ming was now in the state of killing. The slaughter within his body was terrifying to the extreme!


    Han Ming''s entire body crawled up from the ground. He completely ignored the injuries on his body, and as he thought about it, a flash of cruelty appeared on the Blood-red Ape King''s face: "Good, good, very good. Am I injured?" "Gaga, this is great, this is great, this is great!" After Han Ming licked the blood with his tongue, he thought about how the Blood-Scarlet Ape King would look at him. His face was filled with an incomparably terrifying killing intent!


    "Die!" Han Ming directly grabbed onto a towering tree. With a loud bang, he grabbed onto the huge tree and directly charged fiercely towards the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    After the giant tree in Han Ming''s hand collided with the Crimson Blood Ape King, the entire tree seemed to have exploded. Crack! Crack! Crack! The debris from the explosion of this giant tree flew up and Han Ming did not care in the slightest.


    "Awoo!" With the violent character of the Crimson Blood Ape King, how could he be afraid? He immediately took out his huge arm and wrestled with Han Ming and Han Ming.


    Sweat appeared on Han Ming''s forehead as the Crimson Blood Ape King collided with Han Ming''s soul power. However, he had fallen into a crazed state, not caring about this at all, he did not show the slightest intention of slacking as all of his soul power seemed to have boiled up. Soul power like a tsunami exploded from Han Ming''s body, and a huge pustule appeared in the middle of the giant tree.


    Under the bombardment of the Crimson Blood Ape King and Han Ming, this towering tree finally could not withstand the explosion and was sent flying by the wooden shavings on its body. However, the Crimson Blood Ape King on the side became even more berserk, and even though his Demonic Energy was stronger than Han Ming''s, he was unable to fully utilize it for some unknown reason.

 C81

    "Puchi!" Han Ming spat out a few drops of blood, causing his wounds to heal. However, his entire person seemed to have fallen into a crazed and paranoid state.


    The Crimson Blood Ape King was even more furious. Holding his Thunder Flame Rod, he howled as he charged towards Han Ming!


    Under these waves of killing intent, Han Ming''s body seemed to not feel any pain at all, his entire body was stimulated by the greedy killing intent, and he seemed to become so excited that he went insane. He whistled loudly, and his body turned into shadows, performing the Illusory Demondance, and his entire person started charging towards the Bloody Scarlet Ape King!


    Han Ming actually grabbed onto a stick and clashed head on with the Crimson Blood Ape King. Clang, clang! The sound of the clanging grew louder and louder as a great battle broke out between Han Ming and the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    However, Han Ming''s body was not the body of a demon beast. He had obtained the Fan Burning Pill and many other elixirs to temper his body. His own body was already refined to a terrifying degree, but after the Crimson Blood Ape King fought a few times, threads of blood began to faintly flow between his body!


    It was as if Han Ming''s body was about to collapse under the recoil. It was as if his body was about to split open, leaving behind a trail of blood!


    When he felt the abnormalities of his body, he could not help but feel shocked in his heart. He knew that this time, he had received an attack of this kind. If this continued, he would be destroyed by the waves of energy!


    "Damn it, damn it, this inner demon is really too powerful!" Han Ming had a lingering fear as he hurriedly looked at the greedy wolf above his head. His entire body was trembling in fear. He knew that this inner demon had already been formed. This was the first time it had appeared to try to seize his consciousness!


    In this battle, if this carried on, the inner demons would control him and he would continue to fight until he died. Fortunately, he woke up quickly, or else he would really die!


    Han Ming''s heart still had some lingering fear as he forcefully kept Tan Lang in his mind. He gradually woke up from his frenzy, and he also took out the Sky Bearing Jade Staff from his own soul space. He was trapped in a massacre and did not realize that even though the Crimson Blood Ape King''s body was as strong as steel, there was still a weakness within his body!


    There was only one place that he could poke into, and that place was also the place that was linked to the Crimson Blood Ape King''s demonic core. As long as he was able to shatter this place with his attacks, he would have the opportunity to kill the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    Now that Han Ming recalled how reckless he was, he was extremely shocked in his heart!


    With his own soul power, as well as his own Mental Energy, Han Ming was able to grasp an initial mastery over the Heavenly Jade Staff. Even though he had yet to learn the Water God''s Water Jade Staff, he was still able to use the Heavenly Jade Staff!


    "Sky Shattering Bow!"


    Han Ming directly released his soul power, using his wood type soul power to transform into a divine art, and also using the power of the Fire Codex to deduce the bowstring. He even used the sky-upholding jade staff as the bow arrow and released the path of the bow, putting the sky-upholding jade staff onto the bow arrow he created with his wood type soul power, directly shooting out an arrow!


    Rumble! Rumble! The moment the arrow was shot out, it caused an earth-shattering commotion and caused the entire world to shake. A cold cry pierced through the entire belly button of the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    Originally, with the Crimson Blood Ape King''s incomparably powerful fleshly body, under the heavens and earth, with the strength of a Silver Soul Master, it would be impossible for him to kill the Crimson Blood Ape King!


    However, Han Ming possessed an extremely powerful weapon in his hand, and this weapon was the Heavenly Jade Staff. He had not even unsealed the Heavenly Jade Staff, but the strength of the Heavenly Jade Staff did not change in the slightest. The Red Blood Ape King originally had a disdainful look on his face, but he did not care about this arrow at all.


    AHH!" "The Crimson Blood Ape King let out a miserable shriek, because he had underestimated his strength and had suffered a great loss. However, just as it was about to grab the Sky Bearing Empire''s jade staff from its stomach, the Sky Bearing Empire''s jade staff pierced through its body, bringing along an incomparably round bead!


    "Good, the demonic core of the Crimson Blood Ape King?" Han Ming was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he immediately summoned the Demonic Core, connecting the Demonic Core to his own Sky Jade Staff and grabbing it. However, just as Han Ming was about to absorb the Demonic Core, the Sky Jade Staff in his hand directly swallowed the Demonic Core in one breath, just like a Taotie!


    Gulp, gulp. In the blink of an eye, the Sky Bearing Jade Staff seemed to have come to life. It had actually swallowed the beast core in one go?


    "What is this?" Han Ming was dumbstruck. He had seen this kind of thing before. How could he have ever imagined that this demonic core would be devoured by the Heavenly Jade Staff in one breath? Is this a sacred weapon? Was this really a piece of demonic equipment? How could this be? His Demonic Core, this Demonic Core!


    Could it be that he would have to pay that much interest after using the Sky Emblem Staff?


    Han Ming smiled bitterly. If it was really like this, he wouldn''t need to use this sky-upholding jade staff ever again!


    After swallowing this Demonic Core, the Sky Bearing Jade Staff had finally recovered. As if having eaten all of it, it swayed slightly and the cold cry was directly emitted. The Sky Bearing Jade Staff had been absorbed into his Spiritual Domain!


    AHH!" The Crimson Blood Ape King lost his demonic core and burst out into loud shouts. This kind of roaring sound was extremely hoarse. After seeing the cold cry, he finally burst out his strength and ran towards it. In reality, it was as if he wanted to kill the cold cry!


    "Bastard, do you think you can act so insolently in front of me with so little skill?" Although Han Ming had consumed so much of his soul power, as well as his physical body, he didn''t show the slightest fear as he directly executed the Illusory Demon Dance. Suddenly, his enormous figure disappeared right in front of the Crimson Blood Ape King''s eyes!


    The Scarlet Blood Ape King looked in the direction that Han Ming had left. Finally, at this moment, an incomparably terrifying strength erupted: "Roar roar roar roar!" The Crimson Blood Ape King struggled on the brink of death. It actually started chasing after Han Ming, howling through the air with its huge body. But he had lost his demonic core, and it was the essence of his body!


    After losing his Demonic Core, he could only rely on his own blood energy to withstand the attack. However, due to the intense force of his blood energy, the Blood Qi immediately withdrew and his own strength also disappeared as he forcefully fell to the ground and let out an unwilling cry. Han Ming also rushed out from this moment and unleashed his enormous flaming sword and beheaded the Crimson Blood Ape King with a single slash!


    "Bastard, you have finally landed in my hands?" Han Ming burst out in laughter. The flaming greatsword in his hand swung out, directly shattering the Crimson Blood Ape King into pieces!


    The big head and eyes of the Crimson Blood Ape King were wide open!


    Han Ming was frustrated as he saw this. He waved his hand and displayed the power of the Fire Codex, burning that head of his to ashes!


    "Hahaha, I want to know why this Crimson Blood Ape King is still worried even if he dies?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the place the Crimson Blood Ape King wanted to guard was definitely a place with incomparably powerful treasures. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so stubborn, right?


    Thinking up to here, Han Ming collected all the items in the Crimson Blood Ape King''s body. After making up his mind, he directly used the power of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine, gradually pouring his incomparably terrifying life force into his body!


    "What a rich life force!" A cold cry sounded out and the strands of life force entered his body. The cracks on his body gradually recovered under the waves of life force!


    Hu hu hu hu! The cold cry of flesh and the terrifying sound of breathing had absorbed all of the life force!


    After the cold cry swallowed so much life force, the injuries within his body were finally suppressed. At the same time, the terrifying injuries within Han Ming''s heart also gradually recovered. The cold cry was also suppressed by the killing intent in his heart!


    "I would actually like to see why this Crimson Blood Ape King died with grievance. Before he dies, what exactly is the thing that he wants to protect?" Han Ming had finally recovered from his injuries. After suppressing the numerous hidden injuries, Han Ming''s heart moved slightly and he headed over to the Blood Ape King''s location. He wanted to see for himself what exactly the thing that was lingering here was!


    Thinking of this, Han Ming forcefully suppressed his injuries!


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared and pushed Han Ming away. With a loud bang, Han Ming was forcefully pushed away by the attack and was forcibly blocked, "Not good, I never expected that this Blood Ape King would actually leave so many restrictions here. Dammit, dammit, there''s actually a ban? "


    When he thought about how he would be hurt by these attacks if he was quick to react, Han Ming felt a lingering fear in his heart. However, he gently waved his hand and in an instant, the Fire Soul Pearl appeared in the air.


    With a loud bang, massive beams of light shot into the sky!


    "This... This... "This is ¡­" Han Ming looked at the bizarre medicinal plant in the Blood Ape King''s cave and was ecstatic, "This is the Dragon Eye Grass? It''s actually the Dragon Eye Grass! "

 C82

    Longan Grass!


    As Han Ming looked at this herb, his heart was filled with joy. This so-called Dragon Eye Grass seemed to carry a terrifying aura. Each and every one of these auras seemed to contain an incomparably terrifying dragon aura!


    This aura made Han Ming very happy. It has to be said that on this continent, after the True Dragon disappeared, the herbs and demon beasts that contained the aura of the True Dragon would all be very powerful because their bodies contained the aura of a dragon.


    Han Ming looked at the radiating brilliance of the Dragon Eye Grass, which was surrounded by strands of cloud energy, and felt ecstatic in his heart!


    The Dragon Eye Grass, the so-called Dragon Eye, made the entire herb look like an eye. However, at this moment, this eye was slowly opening. It was like a petal blossoming. The closed eye finally opened!


    After he looked at the Dragon Eye Grass, he knew that it had already been in existence for so many years and there was still one eyebrow that had not opened. Once it had fully bloomed, this Dragon Eye Grass would immediately mature!


    "So it''s the Dragon Eye Grass?" "Hahaha, good, good, this is truly a blessing from the heavens!" Han Ming was ecstatic. "Hahaha! Good! Great! This is great! I think it won''t even take three days for a stalk of Dragon Eye Grass to mature! As long as I consume the Dragon Grass, I believe my strength will increase by a lot!"


    The legendary elixir, especially the Dragon Eye Grass, did not need to be refined, but instead, when it blossomed, he needed to absorb the wisps of dragon aura that filled the air. He believed that the dragon aura could temper his body and transform his soul power, and believed that his wedding would be able to achieve a huge improvement, but it would also prevent his soul power from breaking through to the peak level of Silver Soul Cultivators. It would also allow him to accumulate more soul power, and also allow his body to achieve a huge improvement!


    With the help of the Dragon Eye Grass, Han Ming believed that he would be able to easily recover the damage done to his body. He would even be able to break through the barrier and advance his cultivation further.


    Han Ming also knew why the Crimson Blood Ape King was so furious, why he wanted to kill everyone under his invasion as well as the small clans'' invasion. However, all of this was just for free.


    "Good, good, three days. As long as three days pass, this'' Dragon Eye Grass'' will be able to completely blossom. Heh heh, an ordinary person might not be able to absorb all the medicinal properties of the ''Dragon Eye Grass''. They will only be able to swallow and spit it out once each medicinal effect is refined into a medicinal pill!" Han Ming burst out in laughter. "Hahaha, but I''m cultivating the Earth Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique. The Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique can directly absorb the strands of dragon aura, especially the essence of plants and vegetation. To me, it''s a supreme treasure!"


    When Han Ming thought of this, he sat down in the middle of the Dragon Eye Grass and started to cultivate quietly. After he finished cultivating, he felt the life force coming towards him!


    "Not good. Who would have thought that someone would know that I obtained the Dragon Eye Grass?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He knew who these people were, even though they were still quite a distance away from him, but these people were too annoying. If he was stopped, then wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    However, at the same time, Han Ming condensed out a green Qi and poured it into the Dragon Eye Grass. "Hahaha, good, good, good, this time I will channel the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine''s wood type soul power into the Dragon Eye Grass and directly mature it!"


    Han Ming made up his mind, and with his own wood type soul power, he merged into the Dragon Eye Grass, with a cold smile on his face, "Hmph, I clearly remember that in the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique, there was a record that when the Dragon Eye Grass matures, there would be a dragon qi that would turn into light and protect itself from all kinds of external forces. Now, I am directly planting wood type soul power into the Dragon Eye Grass, allowing the dragon qi inside the Dragon Eye Grass to be activated!"


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! After Han Ming finished speaking, in an instant, a ring of light appeared from within the Dragon Eye Grass. The light seemed to have gathered a dragon shadow on top of it. Anyone who wanted to offend it would be killed by this dragon shadow! However, these strange sights had allowed everyone to see them.


    "Is that the top? You know what? Did you see those lights appear in the sky? " In the group led by Zhou Zimo and Li Muyin, everyone looked up to the sky!


    "That''s right, that''s right. The entire sky has been dyed red by those rays of light. What is that thing?"


    "No, no, not only was there light spilling in all directions, there was even a shadow of a dragon!"


    Everyone was discussing animatedly, one by one they were extremely excited, as they knew that if there was some kind of elixir, the sky would be able to show an abnormality, and that it was definitely a good thing. If they could obtain such a thing, not only would it increase their cultivation, but it would also allow them to obtain incomparably huge benefits.


    "Hmm? Li Jingyin, do you know what this is? " Zhou Zimo asked Li Muyin!


    Li Muyin frowned, a huge word appearing on his forehead: "Huh? Dragon aura filled the sky. This ¡­ Could this be something recorded in the legends? "


    "What is it?" Zhou Zimo''s interest was piqued, "What is it that can cause such a powerful phenomenon? "These strange signs, it seems like a superior object has appeared, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Dragon Eye Grass!" Li Jingyin chuckled, "I never thought that there would be such a thing!"


    "Longan Grass?" When the people of the Zhou family and Li family heard this, they were overjoyed!


    "It''s in the southwest. We have to go quickly, be careful not to get robbed!" Zhou Zimo was very impatient!


    Li Jingyin sneered, "Hmph, I want to see who has the guts to rob us of what we want. Heh heh, didn''t you kill that brat? I presume that none of us would dare to go against us? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. No one would dare to oppose us. Whoever dares to oppose us will only have one outcome ¡ª ¡ª die!" Zhou Zimo said ruthlessly, "Hmph, if there''s a chance this time, we can kill that Wang family''s little rogue and that little bastard from the Situ family. By then, no one will be able to oppose us, right?"


    "Alright, let''s go!" Li Muyin and the rest all waved their hands towards their home troops. In the blink of an eye, they had already moved towards the location of the Dragon Eye Grass!


    However, when Li Jingyin and his group arrived at that place, they discovered that the ground had been dyed blood-red by the terrifying streams of blood. This place was like an asura''s hell, and the smell of blood greeted them.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Zhou Zimo couldn''t help but twitch his face, "What happened? Why did it become like this? "


    "Damn it, damn it, boy, get the hell away. This is our Zhang Clan''s. This stalk of Dragon Eye Grass is mine!" A furious voice shouted towards a shadow in the middle of the Dragon Eye Grass.


    "Yes, yes, it''s ours. If you don''t hand it over, you will die!"


    "Hand it over, hand it over!"


    However, just as they were shouting, a black shadow appeared before them all of a sudden. In an instant, a head appeared before them, and the remaining half of the corpse appeared in front of them with a loud bang. At the same time, it combusted and turned into a shadow as it landed on the ground!


    Zhou Zimo was shocked. What sort of person was he?


    "Another person has come to die?" A leisurely voice slowly rang out!


    "Frigid Cry?"


    "It''s the kid from Hanming?"


    "Heavens, isn''t that the Han Family''s Blood Asura?" In the blink of an eye, Zhou Zimo and the others, as well as the members of the Zhou and Li Clans, were all shocked. These voices that sounded like they belonged to the devil were actually their arch-enemy, Han Ming!


    "Aiyo, isn''t this the Zhou family? People from the Lee family? People die for money and birds die for food? Didn''t you think that both your families are interested in this Dragon Eye Grass? " Han Ming appeared in front of everyone, the jade-green staff in his hand was like a supreme emperor that ignored all living beings. In his eyes, there were traces of terrifying flames!


    Zhou Zimo and the others were terrified, seeing the look in Han Ming''s eyes, their hearts were overwhelmed with shock. Now, Han Ming''s eyes were like a god of death, cold, bloodthirsty, bloody, without a single trace of human shadow. Above his head, a greediness that could completely manifest itself had already evolved into a wolf and a human!


    Half wolf, half man? He held a fierce blade in his hand, which looked like it was meant to kill all living beings. However, this fierce blade seemed to be the manifestation of Han Ming''s Spirit power, and other than the person with the Soul Eye, no one else could see it, except for the person with the Soul Eye!


    Han Ming said coldly, "Is that Zhou Zimo from the Zhou family? Li Jingyin of the Li Family, right? "Gaga, I wanted to go and look for you guys, but who would have thought that you guys would actually send yourself to my doorstep?"


    "Humph, sending yourself to my doorstep? Who would have thought that you were not lost in the ancient forest? " Zhou Zimo sneered, "You weren''t trapped to death in the ancient forest. Consider it your ability, but if you go up against my Zhou family and the Li family alone, no matter how powerful you are, you will only end up with one outcome ¡ª death!"

 C83

    "Lost Ancient Forest, right?" Han Ming chuckled, "Thank you, Zhou Zimo. If you didn''t say that, I wouldn''t have known that you were messing with me. Now I know that we have another debt to settle!"


    "Hmph, like I said, what are you doing just now?" Zhou Zimo laughed disdainfully, commanding the men behind him. He looked at the people from the smaller clans and said, "Humph, there is only one ending for those who want to take what does not belong to you ¡ª die. Kill them all!"


    "Yes sir!" The men from the Zhou family started to move out one by one. Everyone started to howl as they charged towards the few remaining people from the smaller clans!


    One by one, the members of the small families started to curse: "Zhou Zimo, members of your Zhou family, you will not die a good death, nor will you die a bad death. You actually relied on your strength to kill our small families? "It''s even more despicable than the sound of the wind!"


    "We curse you! We curse that your Zhou Family will follow in our footsteps!"


    "We use our souls in hell to curse. Your Zhou and Li families will die a horrible death!"


    Everyone started howling, and each one of them let out a soul curse.


    "Hahaha, curse? Do you still believe in this thing? "Humph, all of you should go to hell. This time, your seeded team has all died out and your family will be annihilated by our Zhou and Li Family. The entire Wu Yan City will become ours. Your curse has only been blown by a strong wind!" Zhou Zimo grinned, but he didn''t notice anything strange. The disciples of the small clans that had been killed were all absorbed on the ground, turning into bones one by one, then turned into ashes again. Only Li Muyin was frowning slightly, no one knew what was on her mind!


    Dog bites dog, what a mouth!" Han Ming coldly observed from the sidelines. He did not want to beat a drowning dog up, nor did he have the intention to do anything. Instead, he calmly spoke as he watched the last member of a small clan get killed!


    "I''ll let you do what you want. Right now, you''re the only one in the entire troop, and you''re the only one with a cold voice. Kid, what are you going to do?" Zhou Zimo was like an emperor, looking down on all living things. He stood there loftily, as if he had everything under his control, "Han Ming, get the hell down here and subdue the Han Family to our Zhou Family. I will let you off! "Otherwise ¡­"


    "Or what?" Han Ming laughed coldly!


    "Otherwise, I will kill you!" Zhou Zimo was furious, "Hahaha, our Zhou family has already exterminated so many people! "Who else can resist the combined efforts of our Zhou and Li Family?"


    "Is that so?" Just as Zhou Zimo was howling crazily, a chuckle was heard, "Do you really think that your Zhou family can control everything with one hand?"


    "Who?" "Who is it?" Zhou Zimo flew into a rage. He had thought that he was in control of the situation, and had no idea that someone had come to spoil the fun. Zhou Zimo''s face fell, "Get out here! I''ll destroy you!"


    Suddenly, a huge figure shot out of the hole and slammed into Zhou Zimo, sending him staggering out in front of everyone!


    "Oh wow, Zhou Zimo, who are you going to destroy?" Wang Batian directly stepped on Zhou Zimo under his feet, then used his stinky feet to ruthlessly step on Zhou Zimo''s face. Black shadows appeared on his huge face, "Do you believe that I won''t kill you now?"


    "Wang Batian, you scoundrel, let me go, let me go!" Originally, with Zhou Zimo''s cultivation level, he wouldn''t have been so easily killed by Wang Batian. However, how could he know if it was because of Wang Batian''s character and demeanor? He was just a hooligan, using a sneak attack and stomping him on the ground!


    "Aiyo, who is this fellow?" Who is this fellow? Isn''t this our young master Zhou? " Wang Batian stomped on Zhou Zimo, stomping his handsome face flat. Zhou Zimo was so angry that he died, so he immediately used his Overlord''s Armour and finally rolled away from Wang Batian!


    "Wang Batian, you damned scoundrel, you deserve to die!" What he knew was that Zhou Zimo was so shameless, even a despicable move like the Overlord''s Imperial Armor could be used. The Overlord''s Imperial Armor had stripped off all of one''s clothes, and then burrowed under the crotch of someone else, ordinary people would know of this move, but very few people used it. Wang Batian laughed lightly, "There''s no chance of a fish in water, but for a lowly person, Zhou Zimo is invincible, I never thought you would use such a helpless move! Hahaha, I''m dead laughing! I''m dying of laughter! "


    "Laugh, laugh, laugh as much as you want!" Zhou Zimo looked around and saw that other than Wang Batian, there were no other members of the Wang Family or the Situ Family. He took the clothes of one of his men and killed him with a flip of his hand, then he smiled sinisterly at Wang Batian and Han Ming, "Both of you are going to die today, both of you are going to die!"


    "Is that so?" Han Ming disdained it. He had already used the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique to sense that there were many places that were filled with the power of life. He knew that there were a lot of people behind him. Presumably, they were the Wang family''s people that had come to assist him!


    "Hmph, Wang Batian, you can only blame yourself for overestimating your abilities and actually coming up alone. Today, all the grudges between our four great families will be resolved here!" All of a sudden, Zhou Zimo became very aggressive, pressing closer step by step. With a wave of his hand, all of them were wrapped up by Wang Batian who was one level higher than him!


    "Alright, who has the guts to actually want to settle the grudges between our four great clans at this time?" A disdainful voice slowly rang out and the miserable cries of the Zhou family guards could be heard. Situ Mo Yun himself mounted a terrifying fire demon beast and kicked out a burst of flames. The ground was scorched and a mark appeared on the ground!


    Many of the Zhou and Li Family disciples had died by his hands.


    "Situ Mo Yun?" Li Muyin''s eyes turned cold as he sneered, "Good, good, Situ Mo Yun, I was looking down on your sister and I was trying to be patient with you, but since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t blame me for not showing consideration for your sister and killing you!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Han, we came too late. You weren''t hurt by this group of despicable people, were you?" He did not even look at the Dragon Eye Grass and had a face full of joy: "Hehehe, I also heard from the channels later on that Brother Han had been set up by the Zhou and Li family''s people and gave you a fake map. We were already working together to find you, luckily you have nothing to do! When we heard about the appearance of the Dragon Eye Grass, we knew that with Brother Han''s abilities, as long as you leave a secret realm, you would definitely come here.


    "Many thanks!" Han Ming could also feel the sincerity of the trio. His heart warmed slightly as he softly said: "However, with the means of these people, they still won''t be able to hurt me in the slightest!"


    "Brother Han is fine, that''s good!" Wang Batian was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, the Wang and Situ families immediately began to fight with the Zhou and Li family powers!


    Zhou Zimo''s expression became very ugly. Originally, this was the temporary advantage of his own faction, but he didn''t know that in the blink of an eye, a huge change had occurred in this situation. The arrival of Wang Batian and Situ Moyun had turned the situation upside down for the people waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Hmph, Wang Batian, you little hooligan, what exactly do you want to do?" Zhou Zimo couldn''t help but scold Wang Batian, "Do we fight or not? It was cut off with a single sentence! "


    "So what if we fight? "What do you think?" Wang Batian gave a disdainful laugh, "Do you think your Zhou and Li Family have any other choices?"


    Zhou Zimo swallowed the anger in his heart and laughed angrily at Wang Ba, "If it''s a war, then we will kill all of you here at all costs. If it''s a peace, then scram your Wang Family and Situ Family. This stalk of Dragon Eye Grass was discovered by our Zhou family. Does your Wang and Situ families want to rob it? "


    Hahaha, what a joke, what a joke! Zhou Zimo, I always thought you were a dissolute young master, a bit shameless and a bit more skilled at playing with women. I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent!" Situ Mo Yun sneered, "It is obvious that Brother Han found this Dragon Eye Grass. You want to snatch the fruit of Brother Han''s victory, but you still say such shameless words?


    "What did he discover first?" He''s just a person, do you think he can help you all alone? Humph. The development of Wu Yan City still depends on our four great clans, our Zhou Family, the Li Family, and little brother Situ. Little brother Situ, do you know that after this incident, your father Situ Gui is no longer the City Lord? Zhou Zimo began to laugh maniacally. Since he had already torn off the skin on his face, there was nothing he could say.


    "Hmph, it''s because my father is not the city lord. Your family''s old man, if he doesn''t die, isn''t he afraid of us old men?" Situ Mo Yun sneered, "If we meet Situ Gui and everything ends in vain, isn''t that just a joke? As long as my father comes to our Situ Family, your Zhou Family and Li Family will become the laughingstocks of Wuyan City! "


    Zhou Zimo and Li Jun''s expressions became extremely ugly. They didn''t know why their father was so afraid of that smiling pervert, but he was still a harmless old man. Why didn''t they dare to eliminate the Situ Family one by one? Was Situ Gui''s scheme really that powerful?


    It was an invisible shadow that twisted around Zhou Zimo''s and Li Muyin''s souls, turning them into something like a Devil Barrier.


    Now that they heard these words, their faces couldn''t help but tremble. They didn''t know what to say!


    "Hahaha, do you think the powers of the Zhou family and the Li family can do whatever they want?" Wang Batian disdainfully smiled!

 C84

    "Humph, no matter how powerful Situ Gui''s scheme is, he will not be able to protect your Situ Family for long!" Li Muyin cast aside his embarrassment and indifferently said, "Today, I will destroy you, cutting off the roots of the Situ Clan and the Wang Clan!"


    "Is that so? You can come and try, you slut! " Wang Batian immediately scolded angrily!


    Zhou Zimo grinned, "Then it''s war?"


    "Right, fight, fight!" Situ Moyun roared.


    "Good, since you all want to die, then don''t blame us!" Zhou Zimo sneered, then waved his hand. The men of the Zhou Clan and Li Clan all went crazy!


    The war was about to begin!


    "Gaga, is it a big battle? "Fight, fight!" All of a sudden, Han Ming let out a weird laugh, "Kill, kill, kill well!" The aura of the cold bird seemed to have transformed into a terrifying berserk beast. At this time, that greedy wolf condensed above its head and directly fused into Han Ming''s body!


    Killing the devil had already been fully formed, and was even more so seizing the body!


    "Brother Han, what happened to you?" Wang Ba Tian and Situ Mo Yun were both shocked, "You ¡­" You... What exactly happened to you? "


    "Gagaga, scram. I don''t want to kill you. You are his friend. Even though I love to kill, I don''t want to kill you!" Han Ming actually stretched out his finger and licked the blood on his finger. A strange glow flashed in his eyes!


    Wang Batian and Situ Moyun were shocked. They trembled and pointed at Han Ming and asked, "You ¡­" Who are you? Who the hell are you? Why are you in Brother Han''s body? "


    A hint of impatience flashed across Han Ming''s face. He waved his hand and a wooden pillar was forcefully formed, directly knocking away Wang Batian and Situ Moyun!


    "This... What was this sacred art? is it possible to control the trees? " Wang Batian and the rest were overwhelmed with shock. They were just about to step forward when they heard Han Ming berating them!


    "If you don''t want to die, then stand by my side and watch while I slaughter them!" Han Ming let out an evil grin, coldly looking at Zhou Zimo and Li Jun, "Gaga, I want to thank you all. I really want to thank you all!"


    "Thank us for what?" Zhou Zimo felt goosebumps from Han Ming''s gaze, as if he was being stared at by some ferocious beast. He had no idea why Han Ming felt such fear. What kind of gaze was that? Such a gaze was not something that a human should have. It was something that even the most ferocious beasts would not have, but Zhou Zimo disdained it.


    "Keke, what do you think?" Han Ming licked the blood on his finger. "So delicious, so delicious! It''s really a good taste! I''ve finally eaten such a delicious taste!" As soon as Han Ming finished his sentence, everyone saw that there was still a Han Ming on the ground. However, they noticed that a disciple of the Zhou family was caught by Han Ming in his hand!


    The sound of sucking slowly came over. The body of the Zhou family disciple in Han Ming''s hand started to dry up, and all the blood in his body disappeared. Han Ming''s injuries began to gradually recover, and after being hit by the Crimson Blood Ape King, the injuries he had sustained began to slowly heal up!


    "Gu gu gu gu, this ¡­" What kind of monster was this? "What is this?"


    "Oh my god, am I seeing things? He drank human blood? "


    "Sucking human blood? This demon, is really a demon! "


    A hint of fear flashed across everyone''s faces. "How can this be? It is no wonder that everyone is called Blood Asura. This is a devil that has walked out of hell. This devil! "


    The people from the Zhou family and the Li family trembled when they saw the cold cry. They felt a chill rising up their bodies. Under the cold cry''s gaze, it was as if they were being watched by a demon.


    "Kill, kill, kill him! This demon, this is a demon! We cannot let it go, we absolutely cannot let it stay!" Zhou Zimo swallowed his saliva, trembling with fear!


    Han Ming looked at Zhou Zimo coldly, and laughed, "Hehehe, Zhou Zimo is it? You are very good, very good, it was you who released me, I will definitely put you and that woman in the best position to kill! "


    "Arrogant, kill!" Zhou Zimo was furious, but he didn''t know why, but he felt that this was a fact after Han Ming said it. So, Zhou Zimo had to kill Han Ming before he could feel safe!


    One by one, the Zhou family disciples and the Li family members charged towards Han Ming!


    "Great! Blood, I finally feel it!" Han Ming laughed out loud, "Are you all my dishes? All of you will become my power. As long as I kill one of you, my power will increase. The more I kill, the stronger my power will be. The corners of Han Ming''s mouth flashed with a cruel smile!


    "Sky Demon Dance!" In the blink of an eye, Han Ming had already reached the pinnacle of the Illusory Demons Dance, and the Illusory Demons Dance had already mutated into the Heavenly Demon Dance, a dance that could not be predicted by mortals, the method used by the Heavenly Demon Dance, the requirements were simply too great. Without an incomparably strong physical body, this was the reason why Han Ming was able to forcefully suck in so much blood, and now, Han Ming''s physical body was also able to endure such a huge amount of energy, directly using his movement technique, like a ghost, his entire person, was like a shadow, forcefully sucking in the blood of a Zhou Family disciple and the Li Family disciple, turned into a dried up corpse!


    "Kill!"


    The cold voice roared and directly unleashed the incomparably terrifying Codex of Fire. "Alright, today I will let you experience the dark side of us and display the Codex of Darkness! Fire Codex ¨C Summon Dark Fire, Dark Fire Demon! The magic fire under the ground has been summoned by me. Come out and ignite the earth fire! "


    Chi chi chi chi! Just when everyone was puzzled, the earth itself began to crack open instantly. Streaks of deep underground flames finally erupted from the depths of the underground, and incomparably terrifying flames directly burned a large number of people to death. A person was someone who was extremely close to Han Ming, and each one of them let out a blood-curdling screech as they directly vaporized!


    "This... This... "What is this?" The corners of Zhou Zimo''s mouth quivered. He saw so many people of the Zhou family die from just one strike of the Frost Cry, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground, "Dead? Dead? All dead?" How could this be? How could this demon possess such immense power? "


    "Is this the power of a Golden Soul Master?" Wang Ba Tian and Situ Mo Yun paled from shock. Seeing Han Ming''s strike, it seemed as if he had caused so many people to die from this one move. This was too powerful!


    "Not good, Brother Han is in such a bad state. His body has not reached the level of a Golden Soul Master yet, so what kind of forbidden technique is he using?" Right now, his soul power has probably been completely drained. Just look at him, he can''t even stand properly! " Just as he was about to step forward to help Han Ming!


    Situ Mo Yun was also shocked. He knew that Han Ming''s condition was very disadvantageous, but they could see that Li Muyin was able to easily see through Han Ming''s condition!


    "Demons! Demons! These are demons! Let''s flee!"


    "Yes, yes, they are a demon!" All of the Zhou and Li Family disciples were terrified, their hearts trembling. "If we don''t leave, we''ll die in his hands!"


    After the shout of "kill", it frightened the disciples of the Zhou family and the Li family. The flowing lava gradually solidified many of the disciples, and they were all sealed within the magma. Under the scorching heat, the fragrance of meat wafted out, causing them to not dare to stay any longer!


    "Want to run?" You all are courting death! " Zhou Zimo flew into a rage, and took out a sword, directly beheading two people who tried to escape, "Go, go! Kill him directly, kill him directly! He is using a forbidden technique, a forbidden technique that is incredibly powerful! However, the price for forbidding martial arts is extremely huge. He won''t be able to bear such a huge price. Can''t you see that the little kid can''t move a single inch? "Go, kill him! Kill him!"


    One by one, the Zhou family disciples and the Li family disciples could not help but tremble in fear as they charged towards Han Ming. Among them, one of them directly shot an arrow at Han Ming, and the sound was immediately hit by this move, causing everyone to be overjoyed. "Hahaha, this demon, it is indeed a forbidden technique. Now we have the opportunity, kill him!"


    "Hahaha, kill, kill!"


    Everyone rushed towards Han Ming!


    At this moment, a cold cry rang out and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Listen to my command, Death Bramble. Come out, Life Absorption!" Han Ming performed his most powerful dark combat skill. This was the terrifying move of the Art of Summoning. With his inner demon''s power, he could unleash the strongest move of his generation, allowing him to comprehend each move in a different way!


    Under the crowd''s gaze, Han Ming''s body surged with a terrifying amount of soul power. Soul power filled the air, and it directly deducted a terrifying amount of thorns, which appeared on the ground and directly pierced into the body of another person, directly absorbing their life force and soul power. These thorns'' energies poured into Han Ming''s body!


    Han Ming''s shriveled up soul power had absorbed so much soul power and vitality at this moment to recover his own cultivation. Under the countless brambles, Han Ming''s entire body was created into a throne of power, causing his cold voice to echo in the air!

 C85

    Dark combat technique? Death Bramble? Life Absorption?


    Han Ming sat on the throne of the King of Thorns created by the Death Thorns, and strand after strand of incomparably terrifying life force and incomparably powerful soul power were sucked into Han Ming''s body one by one!


    When he had entered the state of the Demon Summoning Art for the first time, he had defeated the inner demons for the first time, and he had already unleashed the speed and illusion of the inner demon general''s Illusory Demonheart Dance to the extreme. He had easily obtained this ultimate move, but now with the power of the Demon Summoning Art, the power of the Greedy Wolf that had been nurtured by Han Ming had magnified his second inner demon infinitely.


    It was like a cold cry in the middle of a magic art, the Fire Codex was directly connected to the Earth Fire, summoning it directly and releasing an incomparably terrifying Hellfire. Such a terrifying technique was comparable to the powerful attack of the Golden Soul Master, and under this move, who knew how many people he had killed!


    Now, Han Ming was using the Emperor Elixir Technique to extract the life force from the ancient trees. However, once the Devil Summoning Art was used, he could directly use the Death Thorns. This way, he could not only extract the life force of the dead, it could also directly extract the life force and soul power of others!


    Under the streams of vitality and soul power, the Death Thorns spread out like a large forest and began to absorb them!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Everyone turned pale with fright. All the members of the Zhou family and the Li family felt thorns pierce into their bodies one by one, yet they could not break free. Not only that, but as they increasingly struggled, the thorns became increasingly deeper and their vitality and soul power disappeared even faster!


    "No!" Everyone screamed. "No!" No. You absolutely can''t do this, how could this be? The life force in our bodies, as well as our soul power, have all been sucked out by him? "


    "Demon? Is this a demon that eats others?"


    "Let us go, let us go!" All of the Zhou family and Li family disciples struggled as they roared and roared. However, the more they fought, the faster the power in their bodies would dissipate!


    At this moment, the life force within the bodies of quite a number of people had completely vanished. Many wrinkles had appeared on their bodies, causing them to gradually lose all their strength!


    "What''s going on?" "What is this?" Zhou Zimo sat on the ground in fright, "He ¡­" He was a demon. "Demon!"


    "Let go of them!" The Li family and Zhou family disciples that Li Muyin was looking at had already been killed and injured by Han Ming''s move. Now, with this move, all of them were filled with vitality, and their blood was gradually being poured into the Death Bramble. This Death Bramble had turned into a giant garden, and all of the thorns were completely blooming, as if they had bloomed.


    These flower petals, for any person, had an incomparably mysterious effect. After eating them, one would be able to undergo a massive transformation in the body of another person. This was a true flower, and the vitality of its flower petals was incomparably rich!


    One after another, streams of life force surged out, forcefully healing Han Ming''s injuries. The faster Han Ming recovered, the stronger the thorns became within his control. Even the ground started to shake, and cracks had appeared on the surface.


    Pah pah pah pah! The thorns on the ground seemed to possess the power of life as they flew towards the Zhou family and the Li family members to suck them in. Corpses appeared on the ground one by one, and with a cold howl, the thorns immediately lashed out with their whips, causing the ashes between the corpses to vanish!


    "Gaga, good, good, what rich life force, this is great!" Han Ming waved his hand and the thorns immediately started to extend. Not only the Zhou Family and Li Family members'' life and soul power were being extracted, but also the aura of the Ancient Life Tree was being absorbed!


    Everything withered and turned into a field of desolation! Under the cold cry of the Death Bramble''s life force absorption, the heavy responsibility was brought to bear and one by one, their faces lost all color.


    "Kill, Ghost Bloodline!" Li Muyin suddenly let out a terrified expression, "Damn it! Damn it! I''m just letting you see why there are so many people in Wu Yan City and Situ Jiao are afraid of me!" Hmph, look at my Death Bloodline! Death bloodline, rot him! " Li Muyin''s soul power surged out, decaying the thorns of death one by one like a terrifying liquid.


    "Death bloodline? Everything before me is nothing more than an illusion. Any person, and any item, will kneel on the ground before me and kneel before me! " He put the blood in his hand into his mouth, and licked the drops of blood on his lips, "Okay, this kind of blood, even though it is very dirty, it is still an insult to me to recover my strength. However, in order to achieve my strength, I will endure for a while!" With a wave of his hand, Han Ming withdrew the Death Throat repeatedly!


    "Hehehe, that woman, I can feel that there is filth in your bloodline. Her blood is even dirtier than those from hell. You must be a bastard, right?" Demon Han Ming was straightforward.


    They did not expect that the method he had used now was that of a thousand enemies against a thousand enemies. As long as one''s cultivation was inferior to his, no matter how many people there were, they would be nothing more than a joke to him. To him, they were merely an appetizer!


    This was especially true when Han Ming saw how his opponent was struggling and screaming in fear. The more they struggled, the more excited Han Ming became.


    "Hahaha, I''m going to die from laughter! Brother Han, I''m going to die from laughter! Although I don''t know what happened to you, but the words you said were still very satisfying!" Wang Batian laughed out loud!


    Situ Mo Yun laughed so hard that his chest was pressed against his back, "Gaga, what you just said is too good. That bitch Li Duyin is a b * stard!"


    "You''re courting death!" Li Muyin suddenly became extremely ferocious. A dark aura began to radiate from his body, as if he were a nether demoness, "I will definitely kill you!"


    Chi chi chi chi!


    Rays of black energy shot towards Wang Batian and Situ Moyun!


    However, before he could reach the two of them, Demon Han Ming had already waved his hand. With a wave of his two flower petals, he knocked away the auras one by one, "Gaga, woman, not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad, I will properly enjoy your blood!" For some unknown reason, as if he had smelled some fragrance, his nose twitched, as if he had seen something delicious, and his eyes became hollow.


    "You''re courting death!" Li Muyin charged towards Han Ming!


    However, how could Demonshine be afraid of Li Jun? Those thorns of death began to spread out from the center like ripples, gradually spreading out and attacking Li Jun!


    Death Sound Wave!" "Li Muyin was so angry that he thought it was outrageous for Han Ming to look at him like he was some kind of food. After thinking about this, Li Muyin let out a terrifying sound and rushed towards Han Ming!


    "Hellfire Demondragon!" Using the Fire Codex, he formed a seal and ignited the Earth Fire that was just about to be extinguished once again. Using his own Spirit Power, he melted the lava into water and used his Spirit Power as a mold to form a huge fire dragon. The fire dragon''s body flickered with a dark color, and with the support of the Emperor Elixir Technique, it pounced towards Li Muyin!


    "Shaping?" Seeing this, Wang Batian and the others on the side were all shocked. This so-called ''body sculpting'' could only be displayed by someone with the ability of a Golden Soul Master?


    Did Han Ming possess the strength of a Golden Soul Master? It can''t be? How loud was this cry? Just having the ability that others don''t have in their entire lives?


    However, they also saw the Underworld Fire Demon Dragon formed by the cold cry. It howled and ferociously waved its claws, as if it was a terrifying colossal creature, directly clawing towards Li Muyin!


    Originally, Li Jingyin did not care much about it. However, after being struck by these attacks, any of his own attacks were broken by the Hellfire Demon Dragon, and even more so, numerous injuries appeared on his body. However, under the flames, the injuries absorbed from the magma started to heal once again, just like an undying monster.


    Li Muyin did not know about this and suffered a hidden loss. With her bloodline, she could destroy the Death Thorns one by one. But how could she know that not only could she cast the Death Thorns, but she could also cast such a terrifying fire attack! What Li Jun feared the most was the corrosive power of these attacks, but what she knew was the power of Han Ming, so she was completely fearless of his power of decay!


    "You ¡­ You... How is that possible? " Under the barrage of attacks, a few pieces of dead wood were smashed into pieces. His beautiful figure was revealed with a face full of shock and horror. His all-conquering moves were useless against Han Ming!

 C86

    "Nothing is impossible!" Han Ming waved his hand, and another Bramble of Death spread. Currently, not many people from the Zhou family and Lee family were here, "Since you don''t have the ability to fight back in front of me, right? Humph, then it will become my meal! "


    After Han Ming finished speaking, the Hellfire Demondragon seemed to erupt with power of fire from his own mouth. He opened his mouth and communicated with the entire earth fire, erupting it with a loud bang!


    Tutututututu! Under the large amount of flames, there was a terrifying heat wave, which caused an incomparably large hole to appear in the ground. At the same time, Li Muyin, who was on the ground, was completely burnt to ashes by the fire!


    "Goo goo, child of cold cries, child of cold cries, how dare you? "How dare you!" Although the cold cry did not absorb the life force or soul power of the Death Thorns, Zhou Zimo was still extremely terrifying. After seeing Li Muyin''s methods, he was able to force the Death Thorns to decay one by one, thinking that he could escape, but he knew that the Hellfire Demon Dragon that Han Ming condensed would instantly kill Li Muyin, "No, no, you demon, by doing this, your family will definitely not be able to survive in Wu Yan City!"


    Not only will you not be able to establish your foothold in Wu Yan City, you have killed Li Muyin. The Lee family and your Han family will not rest until one side is dead. Zhou Zimo could only use the power of the Zhou family and the Li family to intimidate Han Ming, but he frowned, "Hmph, how dare ants be so impudent in front of me? Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish! "Death absorption!"


    Han Ming used the power of the Death Bramble to forcibly extract strands of life force from Zhou Zimo''s body!


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Zimo was terrified, he could feel his life force flowing away nonstop, his soul power was disappearing, the cold cry was like a monster, any attack that landed on his body seemed to have no effect, it was just a battle, his mind was only fighting, as long as he did not die, he would not stop fighting!


    The entire person was like a battle machine. Otherwise, how could so many people from the Zhou family and Li family end up like this? Zhou Zimo was filled with grief. Now that he had the Death Bramble, he could be said to be even more domineering. He had lost his life force, and could draw out other people''s life force and once again restore his own strength!


    This change left Zhou Zimo powerless, "Demon. Demons. You are a complete devil! "


    "Is that so?" "Since you won''t come out, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Zhou Zimo, your life, to me, is of no use anymore. You can go die now, and turn into all the nourishment for me." Absorb!


    No, no, no, I am the young master of the Zhou family! I don''t want this death! I don''t want this! I don''t want this death! Save me! Save me!" "Spare me, spare me, Han Ming, as long as you spare me, I will not go against you, I definitely will not!" At this moment, Zhou Zimo was so scared that he started to pee his pants, he kowtow towards Han Ming non-stop. Zhou Zimo was so scared that he started to pee his pants, he began to kowtow towards Han Ming non-stop.


    As long as his killing intent did not extinguish, and he himself became a half cripple, he would still be able to continue fighting. In the end, Mo Hanming was able to absorb his killing intent and directly obtain its power, so why would Mo Hanming care about someone else?


    "Go to hell!" Han Ming smiled sinisterly, "Do you think you can escape? You have to know that I have sensed your auras, get the hell out here! "


    Just as Han Ming was about to attack and kill Zhou Zimo, a stream of sword Qi cut through the Death Bramble and snatched away Zhou Zimo. Zhou Zimo was no longer in human form, and he fell to the ground!


    "Hmph, little fellow, are you really that capable?" An old man had already rescued Zhou Zimo and Li Muyin, and he looked at Han Ming coldly, "Little Han Ming, how dare you!"


    "Are you the guardian protecting these people?" All of a sudden, Demoness licked her tongue as if she had seen a delicacy, "Ga ga ga, good, good, such a delicious smell, such a sweet blood, is it Golden Soul Master? Crunch, crunch, crunch. Who would ever have thought that the so-called guardians would appear behind Li Muyin and Zhou Zimo? "


    "Guardian?" Both Wang Batian and Situ Mo Yun''s expressions became extremely ugly. They knew that behind every successor of their family, there would be an incomparably powerful protector that could protect them from any external forces. They would not appear unless they were in a life or death situation!


    Not just the Li and Zhou families, but even their Wang and Situ Families all had this sort of thing. But these guardians wouldn''t come out unless it was a critical moment, because once they came out, it meant that the trial for others was over. Any of their investigations could be concluded!


    As a result, unless it was a life or death situation, the protectors of the Wang and Situ Families would not appear!


    "You''re courting death!" After hearing what Demon Han Ming said, he saw that Zhou Zimo and Li Jun had almost been beaten to death, and the protector became enraged, "Little Han Ming, since you''re so ruthless, then don''t blame me for my viciousness. An existence like you has already been possessed. Look, so many people from the Zhou family and the Li family have died by your hands. Your death is worth it!"


    "Is that so? I also want to drink your blood and let your power become my source! " "Old man, I have decided that you will not be able to escape, gaga!"


    "What?" "How dare you!" The elder from the Lee family became furious and roared at the cold, "Brat, you are indeed talented, but you are only a junior in the end. If you are given space to grow, then maybe you can compare yourself to us old fellows? We can only kill you! "


    "Kill me? "Gaga, I said that I would thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come out. I would definitely thank you. I will drink your blood and let you contribute with your strength!" Not only did he not care about Elder Li''s roar, there was also a hint of greed in his eyes. Towards this gold soul expert, not only did he not fear, there was even a flicker of excitement in his eyes.


    "Brat, do you really think that you can escape from the hands of us Golden Souls?" Elder Li sneered: "Hmph, you can imagine that Golden Soul Cultivator. Kid, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    "Limitless Jade Body!" Elder Li directly used his Li family''s Jade Shattering Art to form a jade hand. It transformed into an incomparably terrifying move in the sky, condensing into beams of light that shot towards Han Ming!


    "Hahaha, good, good, what a crappy Limitless Jade body. If you only have this little bit of skill, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Han Ming madly roared: "Fire Soul Pearl, come out!"


    Han Ming directly used a huge technique and condensed an incomparably terrifying bead in the air. This was the Fire Soul Pearl!


    As the devil intent of a cold cry, he was able to use anything that a cold cry could not use. Furthermore, he was able to easily use anything that a cold cry could not use.


    "Soul Treasure?" "A high rank Soul Treasure?" A hint of greed flashed across Elder Li''s face: "Good, good, this thing is mine now! It''s mine now! "


    "Humph, then let''s see if you possess that small life!" Han Ming smiled disdainfully. For others who want to snatch his Fire Soul Pearl, it would be useless. Do you know that the Fire Soul Pearl is a simple treasure? Hmph hmph, this Fire Soul Pearl is a Royal Spirit Treasure, how could it be that simple? If it wasn''t for the help he had gotten from Supreme Flame, he wouldn''t have been able to refine this Fire Soul Pearl.


    However, after Han Ming finished speaking, all of the incomparably powerful fire elemental energy in the sky was swept up by this Fire Soul Pearl!


    Under the great amount of fire elemental energy, the other''s techniques and soul force were all impacted by this. They did not dare to have the slightest intention of operating their martial arts. In such a situation, they only had one end ¡ª they were dead!


    Thinking about that, even Wang Batian and the rest started to retreat one step at a time. Zhou Zimo seemed to have aged 20-30 years, and even more so, had lost seven or eight of his soul power, which helped him back up step by step. Who didn''t know that the battle between the Golden Soul Masters was extremely fierce, and if they were affected by it, they would die!


    "Gagaga, you old fogey! It''s not enough for you to go all the way by yourself now. Just call out the protector of the Zhou family. Otherwise, you''ll die today!" Han Ming chuckled and glared at the Demon Dragon. In a split-second, the Fire Soul Pearl had been infused into the Hell Flame Dragon''s body, and with a loud bang, the Hell Demonfire Dragon seemed to have come alive. The burning flame energy within its body seemed to have come out from hell itself!

 C87

    The Giant Fire Soul Pearl merged into the body of the Hellfire Demon Dragon. Earth fire surged and suddenly, an incomparably large explosion occurred. Rays of fire erupted from the ground!


    Dong dong dong dong!


    The earthfire had actually completely gathered in the Hellfire Demon Dragon''s body. The entire body of the Hellfire Demon Dragon suddenly became ecstatic!


    Originally, it had been more than 100 feet, but now it was hundreds of feet tall. It looked like a true flame arm!


    "Gagaga, you old bastard, I''ll tell you. You only have one fate left to you, go die!" Due to the fact that the rest of them had reached their limits due to the effects of Mo Hanming''s body, now that they had used such a powerful move, their bodies became empty and they finally started to draw out the power of death. The terrifying power was sucked into Han Ming''s body!


    This type of power was simply too terrifying, especially the soul power contained within it. Since Han Ming had yet to reach the so-called ''One with the Five Elements'' realm, he was able to transform the soul power within his body at will, thus, he was unable to withstand the soul power. Therefore, Han Ming was currently using a technique to use this soul power, causing the soul power to dissipate outwards, otherwise, the soul power would be considered to be able to injure himself before injuring his own body!


    Killing three thousand enemies and self-inflicted eight hundred casualties!


    However, his body had become even more terrifying as it had been tempered a hundred times. After the recovery of his life force, the internal injuries within his body were healed and he was once again injured by the soul forces and attacks. This continued for a long time, but this time, the rate at which Han Ming''s body evolved was extremely fast!


    However, he didn''t care about all this at all. Right now, he cared about a good fight, and only his blood, helpless screams, and various kinds of ruthless auras could satisfy his incomparably violent heart. Although he knew that in this endless slaughter, the only path was death, but he couldn''t care less!


    "Longan Grass? It''s all because of that stalk of Dragon Eye Grass. I must destroy him, I must destroy him! " Zhou Zimo stood off to the side, watching the battle between Han Ming and Elder Li. One of them wanted to get close to the Longan Grass, not to destroy him, but to borrow its powerful medicinal strength to heal his injuries!


    However, the moment Zhou Zimo got close to the Dragon Eye Grass, he was thrown away by an enormous force with a loud bang!


    Zhou Zimo fell to the ground forcibly. Without any soul power, one of his arms was broken!


    "Hahaha, I''m going to die from laughter! I''m going to die from laughter! Didn''t this idiot know that when the spirit medicine matures, he will also have the spirit to protect himself?" You are going to die now? Isn''t he courting death? " Wang Batian laughed out loud. Towards this idiot, he was speechless. Zhou Zimo cried out miserably as he laid on the ground, but Situ Moyun and the others didn''t rush forward to kill him either.


    Li Jingyin looked at the chilling cry of the battle between him and Elder Li, his eyes filled with resentment. Li Jingyin looked at the chilling cry of the battle between him and Elder Li, his eyes filled with resentment. His rage was monstrous, and his hatred was unending!


    "Brat, damn it!" Elder Li had also discovered that this Hellfire Demon Dragon was like a real demon beast. Any of his attacks were useless against it, especially his body formed from the burning lava. It was simply like an immortal''s body.


    "Keke, old fool, you are useless!" He was now using the Fire Soul Pearl to absorb fire elemental energy from heaven and earth, becoming the core of the Hellfire Demon Dragon. He could absorb the energy to replenish it in the body of the Hellfire Demon Dragon, and he wouldn''t need to forcefully support it with his soul power anymore!


    However, this Hellfire Dragon was still far too lacking in agility. Otherwise, why would he joke around like that? They should have long exterminated him, right?


    "Gaga, you old bastard, I''ll let you have a look. My secret art, the secret art of spiritual connection!" The thorns also turned into rattan armor, and in an instant, they intertwined with the Hellfire Devil Dragon''s body. The flames on the Hellfire Devil Dragon''s body seemed to have the same effect as the Death Bramble, it simply did not have the slightest intention of burning, instead, it had completely merged into one!


    Han Ming clapped his hands, and in an instant, a huge hole appeared on the head of the Hellfire Demon Dragon, and the dragon wrapped around it. Han Ming''s entire person seemed to have become the brain of the Hellfire Demon Dragon, and from the body of the Hellfire Demon Dragon came out a roar: "Gaga, good, good, old fella, you guys should be unable to rest in peace, this is my ultimate technique, I am the Hellfire Demon Dragon now and this Hellfire Demon Dragon is me. I have mastered the Hellfire Demon Dragon now, your time of death!"


    "Damn it!" Elder Li was shocked and forcibly dodged Han Ming''s punch. Under this punch, the flames on the ground were ignited, causing cracks to appear. "Damn it, damn it, where did this secret technique come from? To be able to become one with this damned thing, it seems like there''s going to be a bit of a problem this time! "


    "Heavens, what did I see? Brother Han, what skill is this? The sword was actually for his entire person. It had fused into the Hellfire Demondragon''s body, and the two had fused into one? " Wang Batian was dumbstruck. He was dumbstruck.


    Situ Mo Yun was also shocked when he saw this. "Gugu, you didn''t see wrong. Did I see this as well?" Right now, according to which type of driver the Hellfire Demondragon is under, its physical attack is ineffective, and it also has an incomparably large body. Its entire body is filled with terrifying fire elemental energy, which even the average Golden Soul Master wouldn''t be able to compare to! "


    "Secret Art?" "This is a secret technique, little brother Han Ming''s strength is simply not this powerful. He has only obtained a secret technique, kill him, kill him, and snatch the secret technique away. As long as we possess such a secret technique, our Zhou clan will be able to dominate the entire Wu Yan City. We must snatch it!" Zhou Zimo had to admit that with his strong physique, he was actually still alive. It was really an anomaly!


    "Gaga, killing people and stealing things, right? "Good, good, good idea. However, I would like to see if you have that kind of ability!" Han Ming laughed out loud. He did not care about what Zhou Zimo said, "I''ll send you on your way!"


    Han Ming was actually controlling the Hellfire Demon Dragon. He didn''t go to kill Elder Li, but instead went directly for Zhou Zimo and Li Jun!


    "Damn it, do you dare to do that, Son?" Elder Li turned pale with fright. If anything happened to Zhou Zimo and Li Jingyin, he would have been able to survive. However, the punishments of the Zhou family and the Li family would have been inevitable.


    All of a sudden, that Hellfire Demon Dragon turned its head and struck Elder Li with its dragon tail. It let out a series of strange cries, "Gaga, fool, you''ve been fooled!"


    Han Ming''s attack on Zhou Zimo and Li Jun was just a cover, but his body was very large and his agility was not strong. Therefore, when he attacked Zhou Zimo and Li Muyin, this old fogey came to rescue them, and he even turned the spearhead, directly killing Old Man Li, who was caught off guard, "Gaga, you are still an old fogey, how can you be so careless?"


    "Despicable!" Elder Li fell into a trance after being hit by this strike. He forcefully swallowed the blood in his mouth!


    Demon Han Ming cackled, "You can scold me, you scold me. Anyway, I won''t bother with a dead person. Now, go and die!"


    Elder Li touched the blood on the corner of his mouth: "Jie Jie, little brat, your mouth is not very clear, do you think you''re the only one scheming against me? I was also scheming against you. The reason you were able to use such a powerful technique was because the Hellfire Demondragon that you condensed had a relationship with the Fire Soul Pearl, right? "Gaga, old man Zhou won''t die. It''s time to kill him!"


    After Elder Li finished speaking, he used his Limitless Jade Body and directly used his Golden Soul Realm strength to grab the claw of the Hellfire Devil Dragon that was controlled by Han Ying Xue. With a roar, a black shadow smashed into the head of the Hellfire Devil Dragon with a loud bang.


    The cold cry exploded. Feeling the strength of the Hellfire Dragon, he finally began to weaken. He could not help but roar as the dragon''s claws erupted with full force, sending Elder Li flying with a single punch. Quite a few trees were broken from the impact!


    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant. Without the pearl to help you accumulate fire elemental energy, there is only one outcome for you ¡ª death! Sow it, Crazy Dragon Strike! " The old ghost of the Zhou family ruthlessly sent out dozens of palms. In the blink of an eye, the Hellfire Demon Dragon that was controlled by Han Ming had split apart. Its entire body exploded, and the demonic Han Ming also flew out from the explosion!


    It''s your fault again. Just you wait, I''ll be back!" "AHH!" Demon Han Ming held his head and let out a series of roars!

 C88

    It''s your fault again. Just you wait, I''ll be back!" "AHH!" "I will definitely come back, I will definitely come back. Boy, you are despicable and you used your means to make me help you kill your enemy. You made a move at the most critical time, killing many birds with one stone?


    "There is no such thing as despicable or undespicable. There is only a person with superb means!" Han Ming said those words with a strange expression on his face. After hearing those words, Wang Thirteen and the rest were astonished.


    Suddenly, Han Ming looked at the rest of the people and said softly, "Greed into my heart and become my guardian!"


    Roar


    A terrifying roar came from Han Ming''s body!


    Do not be complacent, do not be complacent, one foot higher than a demon. Under the Art of Summoning, if you have desires, if you have any kind of desires, I will finally have the opportunity to return. You just wait for me, for the next time I will make a comeback! "" The cold voice suddenly changed again, as if a strange sound was being emitted one by one!


    "Is that so? "You don''t have any chance. You will be born from my body, and if I want to surrender to you, it will be extremely easy, just like this time!" Han Ming chuckled, "Turn into a greedy wolf!"


    Rumble, rumble, rumble. Before the amazement of the crowd, it was as if bolts of lightning had gathered in the sky. Crackling sounds could be heard as an explosion occurred!


    While everyone was puzzled, an incomparably terrifying aura appeared above Han Ming''s head. A Greedy Wolf, which was filled with killing intent, had appeared in the air!


    At the same time, it was that greedy wolf again, who had completely transformed all of his killing intent into a battle blade. The greedy wolf had even turned into a werewolf, and this werewolf had turned into a warrior with majestic light, turning into a guardian god, and appeared in Han Ming''s mind!


    "You and I will not let this go easily!" Within Han Ming''s body, an incomparably strange sound was being condensed!


    "So what if I am unwilling? Didn''t I subdue you? " Han Ming sneered. In the blink of an eye, he had beheaded that Demon Slayer. Waves of extremely powerful mind power had fused into his Sea of Consciousness!


    A humongous Mental Energy poured into his Spiritual Domain and a tremendous change occurred within it. Rumble, rumble, within his Spiritual Domain, the entire Spiritual Domain was spreading. The Spiritual Domain was continuously being opened as it condensed numerous incomparably powerful Mental Energy!


    Han Ming could only feel that his soul power had gradually recovered. Not only that, but under the effects of Mo Han Ming''s attack, he was sucked in by death, and after absorbing the terrifying life force and soul power, the damage to his body was slowly healed by the powerful strands of mind energy!


    After he had killed the second inner demon, he had refined the second one into True Lord Tan Lang, and had protected his soul. Han Ming could only feel that his soul power had undergone a tremendous change, and if he had the time now, he could directly use it to push his soul power out of the Silver Soul Realm''s peak state, allowing him to move his soul power to the Silver Soul Realm''s highest level!


    However, the sound of the explosions had returned to normal. It had only lasted for an instant, but at this moment, not only had the sound of the explosions been released, the old man from the Zhou family had also been seriously injured!


    "Keke, I wonder who won and who lost now?" Han Ming laughed sinisterly as he smiled ferociously at the old man from the Li family and the old man from the Zhou family. "Brother Wang, Brother Situ, you two can make a move now and eradicate the Zhou family and the Li family!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he was also severely injured. Although he had already recovered his soul power, as well as the injuries he received from absorbing normal soul power, Han Ming knew that the damage to his body was too great. Especially the Zhou family and the Li family''s old ghost who snatched the Fire Soul Pearl from his hands.


    At the same time, a faint fragrance filled the air!


    Under the waves of fragrance, the chilling cry and the crowd felt their hearts tremble!


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. One must know that the Dragon Eyed Grass is so mature." Li Jun''s face turned pale with fright!


    Nothing is impossible. I have always used my methods and absorbed so much of your life force, not only to heal my injuries, but more importantly, I have infused this life force into the Longan Grass. Han Ming laughed out loud, "Brother Wang, I''ll be rid of your obstructing them. Right now, I want to absorb the Dragon Eye Grass. As long as I can obtain it, I''ll slaughter the entire Li and Zhou families!"


    Han Ming directly used his trump card and instructed Wang Thirteen and the others.


    "Good, Brother Han, go ahead. We have all of us by your side. The old men from the Zhou and Li Family can naturally be suppressed!" Wang Wanfeng''s heart thumped!


    Situ Mo Yun did not waste any time on words. With a wave of his hand, he caused Zhou Jiayi and the other old men of the Lee family to surround them one by one!


    "You ¡­ You... Are you guys going against us? " The old man of the Zhou family, who was still alive, scolded Wang Thirteen.


    Elder Li was even angrier. "We, the four great families, are all in the same boat. Don''t you think you''re making us cold?"


    "What a joke, what a huge joke. Your Zhou family and the Li family are in cahoots with each other, how could we not know what they want to do?" Eliminate dissension, and kill as if one is paralyzed. Different ways do not work together! " Wang Thirteen restrained his hooligan nature and coldly said, "Hehe, the Li family''s old man won''t die, the Zhou family''s old man won''t die, but you guys must have restrained a lot of your injuries in Brother Han''s hands, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be talking nonsense like this, right? "


    "You ¡­ You little beast! " The elders of the Zhou family and the Li family were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They knew that Wang Thirteen had hit their weak spot, even though they had snatched the Fire Soul Pearl away from them, the incomparably terrifying power of fire exploded out of it. The Zhou family''s elders and the Li family''s elders were unable to hold onto the Fire Soul Pearl in their hands!


    "What is this Fire Soul Pearl? How is this something that you can grasp? Was I really dead at that time, not the aura from the Fire Soul Pearl that was withdrawn? Do you think it''s that easy to obtain the Fire Soul Pearl? " Han Ming coldly laughed. With just a thought, he had directly stored the Fire Soul Pearl into his soul space!


    A strange fragrance permeated the air. This fragrance was the so-called Longan Grass. It had finally matured!


    One must know that when killing demons into his body, he clearly felt that it was impossible for him to easily grasp the power of killing demons. Moreover, after the appearance of the Dragon Eye Grass in such a situation, it could be said that it had aroused a lot of greed, many small clans already overestimated themselves, and Han Ming had completely beheaded them all, his terrifying killing intent had completely condensed, but the people of the Zhou family and the Li family had also felt it, causing them to have no choice but to leave in the face of danger. So Han Ming completely retracted his consciousness, and fused his consciousness into his own light, killing his mind.


    It could be said that he had completely given his body to the slaughter of the devil, so the slaughter devil could take control of his own body!


    Han Ming believed that by controlling his own body, he would be able to help him kill those people who deserved to die. Sure enough, after entering the berserk state of bedevilment, he could kill those people with killing intent from the devils without holding back. Furthermore, the more he killed, the more terrifying his own strength became!


    If this continued, then the consciousness that he had hidden would be discovered by others. Fortunately, everything was exactly as what the cold cry thought, and the people of the Zhou family and Li family had prepared many people to protect Li Duan Yin and Zhou Zimo. These two old bastards, they could be considered powerful elders of the four great families, and under their protection, the two of them had joined forces to beat the devil to death!


    Han Ming had used this opportunity to launch a sneak attack, exterminating the Devil-Slaughtering Killer and taking back his fleshly body!


    However, when Han Ming was in the Bedevilment state, his body could be considered riddled with wounds, forbidden martial arts, death absorption, and the Demon Dragon of Hellfire. It could be said that his body was riddled with holes!


    He had long since activated the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine, drawing strands of life force from it. He came forward to continuously mature the entire Dragon Eye Grass, and as the Dragon Eye Grass matured, under the strands of Dragon Qi, an incomparably terrifying dragon roared from it!


    Roar


    Han Ming knew that this was the Dragon Eye Grass, and it was the best time to mature. Now that there was someone blocking the Zhou family and the Li family, Han Ming naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. He sat down in the Dragon Eye Grass and started using the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique.


    Dragon Qi?


    While everyone was in a state of shock, a cold cry sucked the dragon aura out of their bodies and an extremely terrifying explosion rang out from their bodies. The bones within their bodies and their flesh were refined to an incomparably pure state.


    Under these streams of dragon aura, all the injuries within Han Ming''s body were completely healed and his own body was also receiving streams of dragon aura. It could be said that Han Ming''s body underwent a draconic transformation as well, as his meridians grew even thicker, and the Yuan Power that he was absorbing and releasing, became even more formidable!


    "Good, good, good. Dragon Eye Grass, this is great!" After the dragon eyes lost their dragon aura, there were only a few small dragons left, and all of them had merged into their own vegetation. Han Ming smiled and waved his hand, and in an instant, a jade box appeared. He placed the Dragon Eye Grass into the jade box.

 C89

    "Hahaha!" Han Ming laughed maniacally: "I have finally swallowed and exhaled the dragon aura. The Dragon Eye Grass is also in my hands!"


    "Dammit! Dammit! You bunch of youngsters! If it wasn''t for you two little bastards, I would have already snatched that Dragon Eye Grass. All of you deserve to die!" The Li family elder was enraged!


    The Zhou family''s elders also widened their eyes. As they looked at Wang Thirteen and the others, they wished that they could swallow all of them in one go!


    The remaining Zhou Family disciples and the Li Family disciples, besides Li Muyin and Zhou Zimo, had all died in the hands of the Wang Family and Situ Family. The remaining Zhou Family disciples and the Li Family disciples, besides Li Muyin and Zhou Zimo, had all died in the hands of the Wang Family and Situ Family.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, everyone was stunned, especially when they saw how fast Han Ming moved. After withdrawing the Dragon Eye Grass, they regained their composure and became completely full of energy. A hint of fear flashed through their eyes!


    They weren''t sure if Han Ming truly possessed the ability to make that sound. Therefore, they couldn''t help but be slightly shocked at this moment.


    "Good, good. Brother Han, well done, you''ve finally arrived. I didn''t expect these two bastards to be so slippery. It seems like our strength is not enough to kill them!" Wang Thirteen was panting heavily.


    Han Ming chuckled, "Don''t worry. They won''t see the sun tomorrow. They will meet my other side. Many of my friends have only one ending ¡ª ¡ª death!"


    After the chilling cries finished, everyone felt a heaven-piercing killing intent spread through the world. They felt waves after waves of chilliness flow into their own hearts, as if an incomparably terrifying aura was erupting. The cold cries did not seem like a joke, but instead, it was so natural that they did not know where he obtained the confidence from!


    However, if Han Ming had truly recovered, then it was really possible that he possessed the power he had displayed just now!


    Especially the Zhou family elders and the Li family elders, they were all severely injured. If anything went wrong, they would really be killed by Han Ming!


    My Zhou family''s elders and the Li family''s elders are, after all, Golden Souls. If the two of them join forces, even if they are injured, it is impossible for you to kill us. Zhou Zi Mo''s tone was harsh, and his words were full of compromise!


    "Hahaha, Zhou Zimo, you''re a disciple of one of the Four Great Clans after all. Didn''t you say the same thing?" Han Ming chuckled and said: "Cutting the grass does not remove the root, and spring winds spring again? Isn''t that what you always say? How could you do such a thing? "


    When Zhou Zimo heard this, he was so angry that he began to curse loudly!


    Han Ming disdainfully laughed, "How can that not be the case? Isn''t it the principle to guard against thieves every day?" Naturally, it is better to get rid of the weeds and get rid of their roots! "


    "Cut the crap. If you have the ability, give it a try!" Li Jun Yin laughed sinisterly, "Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!"


    "Kid Han Ming, don''t think that just because you have so many people, you can kill us all!" Zhou Zimo was enraged. "Elder Zhou, kill him!"


    "Alright, Young Master!" All of a sudden, the elders of the Zhou family charged at Han Ming, "Shocking Waves Palm!"


    "Hahahaha, good come, good come! I would quite like to see who it is that is powerful!" After killing the inner demon, his mental strength had doubled. Under the howling sound, he looked at Old Man Zhou and sneered: "Let me show you my ability, Heaven''s Eye, open!"


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Everyone instinctively looked at Han Ming''s eyes and only felt ripples appearing in them. Under the rotation of the large signboard, they all felt that Han Ming''s eyes might not necessarily be burning. As long as they continued to look into the other party''s eyes, they only felt that their eyes were burning hot!


    If one wanted an incomparably terrifying flame, one would have to burn their eyes. However, this was not the case. This was merely a cold and clear Mental Energy glow. The appearance of Mental Energy caused a reaction!


    The Zhou family''s elder also felt as if he had felt a thread of power sweeping over his body. With a cold snort, the feeling in his heart became slightly better. "Wave Surge Overlapping Waves!"


    His palms were like the tidewaters as they continuously surged towards his opponent. The streams of soul power were like the splashes of the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, rolling and whistling without end. They were like tidal waves, roaring, surging with soul power, and like the waves of the ocean, it was like a murderous battle against the cold!


    Han Ming sneered, "I''ve said it before, when I open my Heaven''s Eyes, your movements are full of holes. There is no power to speak of it. You will know soon enough! " After Han Ming finished speaking, streams of flames appeared in his hands. His palms seemed to be refined, and what was even more terrifying were the streaks of fiery light that flowed out like dazzling suns.


    "Red Refined Hand!" No matter how strong the waves were in the midst of that shocking wave, they were still useless against Han Ming. The fact that Han Ming had only used his bare hands caused everyone to be shocked as the elder of the Zhou clan to retreat step by step!


    Thump! Thump! Thump! The Zhou clan elder retreated step by step as if he had seen something terrifying, "Soul Eye? It was a Soul Eye, and it was actually a Soul Eye? I didn''t expect you to actually form a Soul Eye, did you? "


    "Soul Eye? Damn it, damn it, did he really cultivate out a Soul Eye? " The faces of Zhou Zimo and the others immediately changed!


    After a Soul Master opens their Soul Eye, their strength will greatly increase. Not only can they control their own soul power, they can even use the power of their Soul Eye to see through the opponent''s true strength!


    But no matter how amazing the Soul Eye was, it was not as miraculous as the one Han Ming had shown now!


    When Han Ming opened the Heaven''s Eyes, he saw a halo in his eyes, but there was only one halo. However, there was only one halo in his eyes, and that halo appeared to be red, making it look very demonic and frightening.


    At the current stage of the Eye, the insight he had and the detection had no other use. However, with his insight, he could easily see through the loopholes in the opponent''s attacks. Furthermore, with his own experience, he could see through all the loopholes in the opponent''s attacks!


    "Hmph, you want to leave? "How could it be that easy!" It was no longer the so-called Illusory Demons, but had already broken away from the so-called illusions and reached a new reality. The Heavenly Demon Dance was not only able to be extremely fast, but also allowed one to create an illusion that was more real, to the point that they could only stare at the real image while standing on the spot. They were now using their Scarlet Shattering Hands to attack the elder of the Zhou family!


    "True mirages?" Wang Shisan''s eyes froze. "Real illusions?"


    In everyone''s eyes, they saw Han Ming standing there in a long line. After he punched out, all the shadows converged together. It was a formidable power that could be combined together!


    With a loud bang, the elder of the Zhou family was sent flying with a palm strike.


    "Old Man Zhou won''t die?" How are you? " The Li Clan elder stopped the Zhou Clan elder and asked softly.


    The Zhou family''s elder spat out another trail of blood. "It''s fine. Let''s attack together and kill this little bastard. Otherwise, we won''t be able to escape!"


    With the two of them working together, their strength had increased tremendously. Yet, Han Ming was unable to do anything to them!


    In addition to his own strength, his innate ability was much lower than these two old men. He was just a mid stage Silver Soul Realm martial artist, even if his opponent was injured, he was still a Gold Soul Realm martial artist. It would be very difficult for him to kill them!


    However, Han Ming did not dare to casually use it right now. The only reason he could use it was because he could absorb the life force of so many people. And now, so many people were not from the Zhou family or the Li family, so Han Ming''s techniques were a bit lacking!


    "Ha ha-ha, this kid, under the combined efforts of the two of us, doesn''t have the slightest ability!" The Li family elder laughed loudly!


    The old man from the Zhou clan, who had yet to die, was also extremely pleased: "If we kill this little thing and rob its possession, we can make up for this loss!"


    "You two old bastards! In your dreams!" Han Ming suddenly gave a disdainful laugh, "Alright. Since you are courting death, I will grant your wish! "Millions of Spirit power, gather together. Listen to my commands and integrate with my body."


    A large amount of Mental Energy gathered in Han Ming''s Soul Space. At this time, under the control of Han Ming, an incomparably large ring of light condensed in the Soul Space!


    Tutututututu! An orange glow finally condensed between Han Ming''s eyes. "Hahaha, I have finally opened my second Sky Eye. My second Sky Eye, open!"

 C90

    The second Sky Eye? An orange halo appeared in Han Ming''s eyes. He had killed a second inner demon and obtained an enormous amount of Mental Energy from the Art of Summoning. After using up more than half of it, he had finally opened the second Heaven''s Eye!


    Han Ming shouted to the sky, "Hahaha! Let me see how you can escape this time!"


    "The second Soul Eye?" The expressions of the Zhou family elders changed drastically. One had to know that to open a soul eye, a lot of effort had been put into it. They never would have thought that under such circumstances, another Sky Eye would appear!


    "Good, good, good strength!" Han Ming was moved, "Good, this Heaven''s Eye of mine is truly too powerful!"


    Eyes of Truth!


    Eyes of Truth!


    Han Ming''s eyes were able to see through his opponent''s moves and flaws after he opened his second Heaven''s Eye. Han Ming had seen the two of them working together, and even though they were working together, they were not of the same mind. Therefore, Han Ming was able to see through their flaws in an instant!


    With a slight leap, Han Ming performed the Heavenly Demon Dance. In the blink of an eye, he used his own body to block the Zhou family''s old man!


    "Damn it! Die! Mad Wave of the Sea of Anger!" The old man of the Zhou family was furious!


    Han Ming, on the other hand, walked out of his body and walked towards the Li family''s old man. The Li family''s old man had no choice but to use his trump card.


    Han Ming smiled strangely, "Star Shift, Sky Demon Shift!" Han Ming had used a terrifying technique in a bizarre manner. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the attacks of the two people collided with a loud bang!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The Zhou family and the Li family''s old ghost''s attacks collided into each other, and a tremendous force knocked the two of them away. The two of them were evenly matched, and both of them were injured.


    "Hahaha, good, good! It seems that the relationship between your Zhou family and the Li family isn''t that good?" Han Ming laughed out loud, looking down on the two old ghosts!


    The two old ghosts spat out a trail of blood. "Pfft, kid, you''re so scheming!"


    Han Ming''s actions were smooth and natural, and it was them, the two old ghosts, who had been duped. Such a move, with the Celestial Dance of the Gods, was actually able to use a technique to guide their attacks to collide with each other!


    This move was truly too slow!


    However, due to this, both of their eyes, which were severely injured, had turned gloomy one by one!


    "Boy, you''re quite scheming, but do you still want to sow discord?" The Li family elder was so angry that he was on the verge of death, "Kid Han Ming, you''re really good at scheming!"


    "Just average!" Han Ming''s body was now very strong, especially after absorbing the dragon aura. The Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique had tempered the strands of the dragon aura into his own body, causing his body to grow stronger. Right now, if he were to drag it out, it would be more beneficial for him.


    "Two elders? How are you guys? " Zhou Zimo was shocked. He wasn''t truly worried about the two of them getting hurt, but rather, he was afraid that he would lose the protection of the two of them. He might not be able to escape death, and he might not be able to escape the cold.


    "Go, go quickly!" The Zhou family''s elders naturally knew what their young master was thinking, but he couldn''t care about that now. There were not only vicious thoughts in Han Ming''s head, there were also many forbidden techniques that he hadn''t used yet, but they were all injured and exhausted. They knew that if this continued, they wouldn''t be able to escape death, so they couldn''t possibly let Zhou Zimo and Li Muyin stay behind to accompany them in death!


    Han Ming chuckled: "You want to leave? Hahaha, in my hands, none of you can escape! "


    "Brat, arrogant!" The Li family''s elder took out a spirit treasure; it was a ruler. On the ruler, there was an incomparably mysterious Dao pattern engraved. Suddenly, an incomparably strange incantation was chanted, and these Dao patterns all lit up in an instant, flashing with a strange power!


    "Not good, this ¡­" Is this supposed to be so close? " Wang Thirteen was shocked!


    Situ Mo Yun also knew that the Han family was just a newly promoted family and didn''t have much of a background, so he carefully reminded, "Brother Han, be careful. This is just as close to the heavens as you can get. If this is so close, do they want to escape?"


    "So that''s how it is, what a close proximity! However, don''t think that only you possess this so-called Soul Treasure and you are bullying me. Since you possess it, I also possess it. If I had to ask, did I agree to it? " Han Ming laughed coldly, he knew that the Heaven''s End was not for attacking but to escape, and laughed coldly in his heart. With a wave of his hand, the Fire Soul Pearl appeared in an instant!


    "Do you know what this is?" Han Ming did not wait for an answer and started talking to himself, "This pearl is called the Fire Soul Pearl, not only is it able to help me cultivate fire soul power, it also contains a large amount of fire soul power, just like a small world of fire. Today, I''ll let all of you experience whether or not you can see through the entire Fire Soul Pearl!"


    "Little Flame World!" All of the flames were controlled by Han Ming''s incomparably large Mental Energy and created a place for them to stand in, turning them into a sea of flames. The flames immediately spread out and with a whistling sound, these streams of flames were turned into an even more terrifying cage.


    How could the Fire Soul Pearl, which could be called the incomparably powerful saint artifact of the Supreme Flame, be that simple? As long as his cultivation level was strong enough, he believed that he could use the Fire Soul Pearl to create a small world. Even though this small world could not become real, it could still be considered a domain.


    "Flying close to the horizon, flying far away!" In an instant, the Li family''s elder directly used his technique. He wanted to borrow the ruler to escape.


    However, he only heard a loud bang as his body fiercely collided with the Fire Soul Pearl, causing an incomparably large explosion!


    The Li Family Elder''s body was set ablaze by the terrifying explosions. His face was filled with disbelief. "Ahh ¡­ that''s impossible ¡­ that''s absolutely impossible ¡­ How could this happen?" I am close to the ends of the earth, and I am a Profound Grade Soul Treasure. "The Soul Treasure in my hands was completely destroyed by the collision?


    "Elder, how are you?" What happened to you? " Li Jingyin tried his best to extinguish the flames on Elder Li''s body, but no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail. The flames were extremely pure and could not be extinguished!


    "Don''t waste your time, that is the most original flame in the Fire Soul Pearl, not to mention you, even I am unable to control it, and have to thank you all, if not for your Soul Treasure being destroyed and being absorbed by the Fire Soul Pearl, and its source energy being restored, I would not have been able to improve my Fire Code!" Han Ming gently smiled and opened his mouth, letting out a wisp of flame!


    Not only that, Han Ming''s ability to control fire had also greatly increased. Han Ming felt very comfortable, practicing his own Fire Codex, maintaining his expression, and watching from the sidelines. It was precisely under the eyes of the crowd that the Li family''s elders were forcefully burnt by the most pure and source flames within the Fire Code!


    AHH!" Not long after, the bones were exposed. As he screamed miserably, he finally died from exhaustion and all the soul force in his body was completely burnt away. In fact, he even started a fire!


    Li Jingyin''s face turned extremely ugly as flames appeared in his eyes. He wished that he could eat the cold bird alive, eat its flesh, drink its blood, and the most precious treasure of their Li Family, a treasure that was within reach, was destroyed by Han Ming''s hand. One must know that the Li Family was able to establish its foothold in Wu Yan City because of one of these reasons.


    The distance between them was extremely wide. Now that the special position of the Li Family in Wu Yan City was gone, even if he, Li Jun, could survive and return to the Li Family, she would still be able to avoid death penalty and be unable to escape from it, "Death Curse, Han Ming you slut, you will go to hell with me!"


    Li Muyin released all of her soul power. Strands of deathly aura condensed from her incomparably terrifying soul power. Her face turned extremely hideous as she said with a face full of black aura, "Hehe, come and die with me!"


    "I did. "The life force that I am adept at, along with the power of death that you have, is of no use to me!" Han Ming was secretly shocked. He knew that his opponent''s moves were extremely strange. He wondered if his Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine could defeat his opponent''s Shadow!


    The moment he thought of this, Han Ming sucked in so much of the life force contained within him and the aura that filled his body exploded out. Streams of life force condensed into rays of green light from his body, condensing into a ring of light under the green mist!


    Under the illumination of this green halo, it was as if a white snow had erupted from Li Muyin''s body. With a loud bang, the streams of dark energy disappeared without a trace, while Li Jingyin also strangely transformed into black smoke. "AHH!" What the hell is this? Why? Why do you still want me? "I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this!


    Li Jingyin then transformed into a stream of green smoke in an incomparably strange manner!


    "Kid, let our Young Master go!" The Zhou family''s elder watched the cold cry nervously!


    Han Ming walked forward step by step and broke through the small fire world that the Fire Soul Pearl had created in an instant. He broke through the entire Fire Soul Pearl and threw it into the body of the old man from the Zhou Family, "Alright. You must definitely withstand these streams of flames! "


    "You, you, you''re so poisonous!" The old man of the Zhou family was not prepared for this, so he was put into the Fire Soul Pearl and did his best to circulate his soul power. Then, Han Ming walked towards Zhou Zimo step by step.

 C91

    Zhou Zimo saw that his biggest backer was already half-dead from the cold. He saw that the cold cry was like that of a demon, kicking towards him step by step. Every time it struck his heartstrings, his entire body would collapse into a state of mental collapse, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t come over here, you demon."


    "Demon? You''re right! " Han Ming licked his tongue, looking at Zhou Zimo cruelly and ruthlessly, "Then I shall do what the devil does!" Han Ming had planted the Fire Soul Pearl in the Golden Soul Master''s body because he was worried and had good intentions. He wanted to use the strong source fire of the Fire Soul Pearl to reduce the power of the Fire Soul Master''s body so that he could control the fire and improve his own fire control skills. When he thought about this, Han Ming decided to plant the Fire Soul Pearl on the old man from the Zhou family!


    Han Ming''s large hand grabbed the Fire Soul Pearl and pulled it out.


    AHH Kid, what are you trying to do?" The old man of the Zhou family was shocked when he sensed the strands of life force entering the Fire Soul Pearl. "Die!" The old man raised his hand and struck towards Han Ming. However, just as he moved, his soul power was suppressed by a terrifying force, causing it to be unable to emit any soul power.


    "It''s useless. Didn''t I tell you? I have already planted the Fire Soul Pearl in your body, so you should behave and become the nourishment of my Fire Soul Pearl! " With a cold cry, the old man of the Zhou family actually appeared in the air in an instant. He struggled non-stop as streams of terrifying soul power and source energy were extracted from his body.


    The Zhou family''s old man had lost all of his soul power, and was in so much pain that he cried out loud, causing everyone to be shocked. Looking at the cold cry, it was as if they were looking at a demon.


    Killing people was as easy as killing them, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty! Sure enough, the chilling cry had confirmed the name of the Blood Asura!


    Right now, not a single person from the Wang Clan or the Situ Clan wanted to provoke Han Ming. If Han Ming really did do what he did just now and provoked Han Ming''s murderous intent, wouldn''t that mean he was courting death? Especially when they thought about how the Zhou Family had merged so much strength and still died at the hands of Han Ming. Just thinking about it made them feel a chill down their spines.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man of the Zhou clan, after the energies disappeared, he let out a miserable cry. He was also the entire person, and gradually sank into a terrifying state as his entire body became dried up. In an instant, he became thirty years old.


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb!


    A red sun seemed to be slowly rising, and everyone present was able to hold up a kind of terrifying flame. However, with a wave of his hand, all of the fire elemental energy was absorbed into this pearl, and with a suck from Han Ming''s mouth, that Fire Soul Pearl was directly absorbed into the Spiritual Domain.


    In the blink of an eye, they let out terrifying screams, but after losing the Fire Soul Pearl, they lost all of their life force. In a moment, their voices were hoarse, and in an instant, their bodies had completely lost all of the water in their bodies. They had completely dried up and became mummified corpses, without a single drop of water remaining.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t come over, you demon, you demon!" Zhou Zimo was on the verge of collapse. "Don''t come near me ¡­"


    "Forget it, seeing you so tired of living, I''ll just send you on your way!" Chillingly, Han Ming began to walk toward Zhou Zimo, one step at a time.


    Zhou Zimo was trembling with fear, "Don''t, Han Ming, let me go, please let me go! As long as you are willing to let me go, I will definitely see you back off!"


    "Why don''t you understand? If you attack a snake and it doesn''t kill you, you will end up getting hurt. Do you think I am a fool? " Han Ming gave a disdainful laugh, "Forget it, I will also send you on your way even if you spit out the golden lotus with a bright tongue. Do your best!"


    "No, no, Han Ming, it was all my fault before, it was all my fault. I''m kneeling down to you, I''m begging you, please go around me!" Zhou Zimo dropped to his knees, kowtowing nine times to Han Ming. He almost shouted, "Han Ming is my father!"


    Wang Thirteen disdainfully said, "Zhou Zimo, are you trying to embarrass our Four Great Families? Are you even fit to be one of the four great families? "It seems like the Zhou family is destined to be lonely!"


    "Damn it!" However, looking at Han Ming''s eyes which were like those of a demon''s, Zhou Zimo couldn''t help but shiver in fear. He couldn''t say half a sentence to Wang Thirteen''s provocation, "Yes, yes, I don''t deserve to become one of the Four Great Families, but I beg you, please let me go when you see us grow up together. Let me go, I''m going to kowtow to you!"


    Knock, knock, knock. Zhou Zimo was on the ground, and he started to make loud noises, especially when he saw the arrogant Li Duanyin, and how she died in an instant at Han Ming''s hands, he had no idea, now he was completely afraid, as long as he could live, he wouldn''t be able to think of any revenge, he wouldn''t be able to think of any hatred, in the future when he met Han Ming, he would just walk away upside down, not to mention retreating backwards, if he heard Han Ming''s name, his entire body would tremble!


    We grew up together. Even though there are many battles between us, we can still be considered friends without fighting each other. You can let me go, I beg you, please let me go! '' Zhou Zimo was in a hurry, and looked at Wang Thirteen with longing!


    "Sigh, this person is completely crippled!" It had to be known that they had grown up together. No matter what, when he saw that the other side had fallen from one of the four great families to become a pile of mud on the ground, he couldn''t help but feel a bit lonely!


    "Yeah, Zhou Zimo is already crippled, there''s no problem whether we kill him or not!" Wang Thirteen let out a light sigh!


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m just a pile of dog shit. Let me go, let me go!" Zhou Zimo held onto Han Ming''s thigh, shouting non-stop!


    Han Ming sighed, "Alright, on account of the two of you, I''ll let you off!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" A cold light flashed in Zhou Zimo''s eyes as he turned around. He said, "Caw, Caw, Cool Boy, go and die. Heaven Breaking Palm, a hatred for Heaven Breaking, will never stop until one of us dies!"


    "No!" Brother Han, be careful! "


    In an instant, they pounced towards Han Ming and started attacking Zhou Zimo. However, when they were worried, they didn''t notice the strange smile on Han Ming''s face, as if his sneak attack on Zhou Zimo was already in their hearts!


    Crash! Crash! Crash! Zhou Zimo was so pleased that his entire body was shattered into pieces. Not only that, but the sound of the cold instantly vaporized in front of him, turning his body into ash!


    "Hahaha, dead, dead! This demon is finally dead!" Zhou Zimo laughed very proudly, laughed very arrogantly, "Did you see that? I''ve finally killed this demon, I''ve finally killed him, hahaha! "


    Even as Zhou Zimo laughed, Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun were startled. How could he be so easily killed by Zhou Zimo? No, no, it couldn''t be a joke, could it?


    "Hahaha, did you see that? Did you see that? I killed him! This is my Sky Breaking Palm! Sky Breaking Palm! This is something that can even be broken into two by me. Do you think he is that simple? Haha, good. Is my palm technique powerful? This is my ultimate attack, my ultimate attack. " Zhou Zimo''s entire person was scared out of his mind by the cold cry. His entire person was muddleheaded and in an abnormal state. He pulled the others and asked, "Gagaga, look. I killed him. I killed him!"


    "Is it fun?" Zhou Zimo was in the middle of his complacency when a cold voice suddenly spoke out.


    "Alright ¡­" When Zhou Zimo heard this voice, he was stunned. He pointed at the voice and said, "Frigid cry? It''s you? You demon, how could you not have died? "


    "Hahaha, do you think you can deceive me with such a small trick?" Han Ming pointed at his eyes and said, "Under my Heaven''s Eyes, there is nothing that can hide itself. Do you think that your methods are not bad? You can fool me? Hahaha, joke, joke, what a joke. Your act is already over? Since the performance is over, I will send you on your way! "


    Ah, no, no!" Zhou Zimo was going mad.


    However, Han Ming pretended to let Zhou Zimo go because he wanted to give Wang Thirteen and Situ Moyun a way to make them speechless. Now that he had let Wang Thirteen and Situ Moyun see Zhou Zimo''s true nature, he naturally wouldn''t let such a burden go!


    At the same time, he believed that if he killed Zhou Zimo, Wang Thirteen, and Situ Mo Yun, he wouldn''t be able to do much either!


    As expected, seeing Zhou Zimo do such a thing, Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun couldn''t bear to see Han Ming kill him, but in an instant, they turned their bodies around and no longer looked at Zhou Zimo!


    Zhou Zimo''s cold cry pressed against his body, igniting flames around his body. His body turned into a rainbow, and under the flames, he was burnt to nothingness without feeling any pain!


    "Hahaha, good, good. The trash of the Zhou family and the Li family have already been killed by us. In addition to our gains, I believe that we will soon be able to obtain first place in the hunt!" Han Ming laughed out loud, while Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun also started to act with caution by the side.

 C92

    "The Luo Clan has defeated a Rank 1 Demonic Beast!"


    "The Qi Clan has obtained a stalk of Frigid Cloud Grass!"


    "The Feng Family has obtained the Redwood Fruit!"


    "The Lin Family obtained it ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the hunt for the various clans in Wu Yan City had ended. On a huge stage, the people of the four great clans began to direct the people, evaluating the achievements of the people, and they began to appraise the achievements of each and every one of them. They also recorded down many things, and under these records, there were many items that were directly recorded down.


    This was the busiest time in Wu Yan City. Not only were the clans showing their wares, there were also many local people who came here to sell their wares!


    Therefore, this is where all the clans are. The opportunity to display your strength is not only to obtain an enormous amount of wealth for your clans, but also to make others believe in your clans'' strength!


    However, a few families were happy, a few families were sad, and many families came home defeated during the hunt. This attracted a lot of contempt, and this was also the place where their clans lost a lot of prestige.


    Among the four great families, Situ Youji, Wang Batian, Zhou Xiaoxun, Li Can Sen, and the others all looked down with smiles on their faces!


    "Hehe, looks like this year''s harvest is not bad huh? "Look at all these clans, haven''t they all gained a lot from this?" He faintly smiled at the several old fellows behind him. Behind him, Situ Xianlong seemed as if he couldn''t see anything at all, as if he couldn''t feel anything at all. Suddenly, a disciple of the Situ Family took a step forward and said a few words to Situ Dalong. Situ Dalong''s complexion greatly changed, but just as he was about to move, he was directly caught by Situ Dazhi!


    Hearing Situ Gou''s words, Zhou Xiaotao and Li Can Sen felt a sense of unease in their hearts for some reason. However, when they heard this, they couldn''t help but sneer at Han Hong, who was sitting beside them. "If it wasn''t for someone''s son who had great ability and killed so many children of the small clans, we might have been in a great meeting, right?"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" In that instant, Han Hong saw the two old fellows pointing their spears at him, but he didn''t think much of it as he pushed the matter aside. "Hehehe, looks like the youth with the demon race''s blood is really that bold? If he didn''t die too early, we really should have a good look at him. Unfortunately, the two clans are too ruthless in their attacks. Otherwise, we would have been able to properly take care of them.


    In an instant, among the Four Great Clans, Situ Gou, Wang Batian, Zhou Xiaotian, Li Can Sen, and the others were all furious to the point of being on the verge of death. This matter, everyone understood it tacitly. However, the Zhou family and the Li family had suffered a loss in this matter, and even if they suffered, they could not say it!


    Hearing Han Hong''s words, they all cursed in their hearts, "This little one doesn''t care about face, and this old one doesn''t care about face at all. Others just won''t let you participate, so you just directly ran up to kill him. This kind of family, it''s just like a hooligan, a beast like family!"


    They were still part of the Four Great Families, so they really couldn''t do such a helpless thing. Thus, when they heard Han Hong''s words, they were so angry that they were on the verge of death. It was like they were constipated.


    "Haha, but this time, there is no need to worry. I believe that everyone will obtain great rewards, right?" Situ Youguo lightly patted his chair. Everyone''s minds trembled as they heard Situ Youji''s words. They all knew just how fierce Situ Youji was!


    What Situ Gui was not good at was martial arts, but he was good at planning. It could be said that Situ Gui''s scheme had given them benefits, but none of them dared to accept it because they would vomit even more out the benefits of Situ Gui''s scheme, just like how they had in the past!


    "Father, today is the last day of the hunt. I believe they should be back by now!"


    Situ Jiao had also appeared at the meeting. She bowed slightly towards the four great families, Situ Gou Gou, Wang Batian, Zhou Xiaoxun, Li Can Sen, and Han Hong. "Greetings, uncles!"


    "Aiyo, my daughter, it can''t be that you want to see this father of mine, right? It wasn''t because of your brother, it wasn''t because of your lover, was it? It''s true that the young lady has grown up! " Situ Gui laughed out loud!


    Zhou Xiaoru and the others sneered. By saying this, Situ Youguo must be trying to tell them about the relationship between the Wang and the Situ Family, right?


    Everyone here was an intelligent person, how could they not know what the other party was talking about? The scene was a little awkward!


    "Hehehe, Clan Head Han, take a good look at what those failed clans look like." Li Can Sen sneered and taunted Han Hong.


    Han Hong was furious. He knew that Li Can Sen was trying to humiliate him. "Oh my, why are these families acting like they are being tested?"


    "Hmph. Speak frankly. In this hunt, something unexpected happened. But I never would have thought that all accidents do not require any responsibility. Do you know?" One must know that Patriarch Han only has one son, right? If you were not careful, Patriarch Han would have broken his own seedling! " Zhou Xiaoru laughed. To his son, Zhou Mian had died in the hands of Han Ming, but his heart was always pricked, "Hehe, but the current Patriarch of Han Family, isn''t he strong and strong? If he married a few more concubines and worked hard, he might even be able to have seedlings to continue his line of descent. "Hahaha, don''t you think so?"


    Zhou Xiaoru''s words were too sinister. After Han Hong''s face changed, he restrained himself, "Hehe, many thanks to Clan Head Zhou for worrying about my son. However, this child still has a bit of strength, so I believe that with the blessing of the heavens, my son will definitely be able to turn the tide, right?"


    "Believe in luck, this is not a good thing!" Li Can Sen sneered!


    "Dammit, you two guys, don''t be so complacent. If you were complacent, and your son and daughter died due to carelessness, then it would truly be a good thing!" Wang Batian sneered: "People like you, I look down on the most. What are you going to do about bullying honest people?"


    "Cough cough cough, why should we quarrel? You''ll know soon, won''t you? " Situ You gave a faint smile, but he continued to sneer, "However, no matter what the result is, this is all the will of heaven. No one can complain about this, right?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen said in unison, "This is for the mayor to testify. This is heaven''s will, and no one can complain about this!" "As the saying goes ¡­ life and death depends on wealth!"


    "Life and death are in the heavens, so I want to see who will have the last laugh!" If my son were to die in this hunt, my eyes would not even blink. Who told my son to be so useless? Han Hong also sneered. He was quite clear about Han Ming''s strength, especially his mysterious demeanor. He had obtained many powerful cultivation techniques from who knows where, and with his abilities, Han Hong believed that everyone would be alright. But his own son, Han Ming, would definitely be fine!


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Situ Youji''s smile was very satisfied. His entire person was snuggled up in his chair as if he had fallen asleep. But at this time, the scorching sun had finally reached its peak and everyone could feel a wave of heat gradually spread throughout their bodies!


    And among the four great families, Situ Gou, Wang Batian, Zhou Xiaotian, Li Can Sen, and the others all had their own clansmen. They had given them many good things, and had even given them a powerful umbrella to protect themselves with!


    At this time, many of the clan disciples were coming back one after another. Some of them were overjoyed, some were worried, and some guarded everything. Everyone began to watch from the sidelines coldly!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    While the members of the Four Great Families and the Han Family were anxiously waiting, a strange horn sound slowly rang out!


    "Haha, good, my son is back!" When Zhou Xiaotun saw such a good team, he could not help but shout out!


    "My daughter is back!" Li Can Sen chuckled.


    However, Situ Youji coldly laughed, showing extreme disdain towards the actions of these two individuals.


    When that vast team entered the city, all the people in Wu Yan City were alarmed. However, when they saw the terrifying killing intent on that team, as well as the dark red bloodstains on their armor, they were terrified, but they were also filled with admiration, especially after seeing the demonic beasts they hunted and the various herbs, and other items. Under the adoration of the heroes, all of them cheered as the entire Wu Yan City fell into a joyous sea!


    "Hahaha, good, good!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen both had very proud expressions on their faces, but at this moment, the leader of the group was unexpectedly Han Ming riding on a demonic beast, followed by Wang Thirteen, Situ Mo Yun, and the rest of the disciples from both families. However, they were filled with confusion as they watched Han Ming ride in front of them, but they could see that everyone in the group was filled with respect and reverence for Han Ming.


    "Greetings, City Lord!" Han Ming took the lead and bowed to Situ Youcai and the others!


    Zhou Xiaoxun was shocked, "Impossible, this is impossible. Since you are all back, what about my son?"


    "And my daughter?" Li Can Sen also became nervous.


    Han Ming scratched his head embarrassedly: "They? I''m sending them on their way! "


    "What?" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were shocked. They then looked at what had been cut and their eyes turned red. They spat out a drop of blood, "No, no. "That''s impossible!"

 C93

    "Haha, Zhou family''s head and Li family''s master are still young and strong. They can even help two families inherit their ancestors and have another child. Everything isn''t too late yet!" Han Hong was the last straw that broke the camel''s back. After saying this, the two of them recalled their words of mockery towards Han Hong, but now it could be said that they were repayment for their actions in the modern world. It was truly quick.


    Both of them had a strange expression on their faces!


    Hahaha, so you two Patriarchs have been informed that your young master and young miss have met with misfortune, and that I have overstepped my boundaries and sent them on their way. As for the remaining Zhou family and the Li family''s dog slaves, that is not good protection, I am also afraid of Zhou Zimo. Li Duanyin is alone on the Road to River Styx, and I have already sent them on their way to accompany them, otherwise, they would not be able to reveal their identities as brothers Zhou Zimo, as well as the four noble families'' young masters and princesses, right? After Han Ming said those words, Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were even more shocked. They pointed at Han Ming and even their fingers were trembling. You... The child from the Han family. "You''re so vicious!"


    Han Ming was truly vicious. These people were all elite disciples of the Zhou and Li Family. It could be said that they were the hope of both families. But Han Ming, this boy wanted to kill them, so he directly killed them? Such a vicious method, such vicious thoughts!


    "Little Han Ming, I''ll kill you!" When Zhou Xiaoxun thought about how his two sons had died in the hands of Han Ming, he could not help but feel his heart bleed. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged towards Han Ming!


    How could Han Hong let him do as he pleased? With a backhand punch, he hit Zhou Xiaoru back into Zhou Xiaoru''s body with his backhand punch. "Hehehe, Zhou Family''s Patriarch, you didn''t say anything about that, did you? Life and death depended on wealth? Since young master has died here, you don''t have to worry about him, right? "


    "You ¡­ You... You bastard! " Zhou Xiaoxun was furious.


    When Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen thought of what they had said, they felt as if they had eaten feces.


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen looked at each other. "Hahaha, Han Hong, you actually dare to oppose us?"


    "Hohoho, no, I don''t have the guts to go against you. But, isn''t everything going to be done according to the rules?" Han Hong smiled lightly and sat back down!


    Han Ming sneered and said scornfully to Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Can Sen, "Looks like the two Patriarchs want to trample on the rules of Wu Yan City, right?"


    "Rules, rules? You even killed my son, and you still want to discipline me? "No, you only have one outcome ¡ª die!" Zhou Xiaoxun''s eyes turned red as if he had been possessed by a demon. "Kill the gods today, kill the buddhas! Who dares to stand in my way and kill this little bastard? Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "That''s right. There''s still me. Could it be that you want to oppose our Zhou family and the Li family?" Li Can Sen also said coldly.


    It had to be said that the most talented people in the Zhou family and the Li family were Zhou Zimo and Li Muyin. Now that both of them were dead, they couldn''t help but want to kill someone. Anyone who dared to look at them would be killed by God, killed Buddha, and no one would be spared!


    "Kill! Kill this little bastard! How dare you kill my son?!" Zhou Xiaoxun grinned. Step by step, he walked forward!


    Li Can Sen stepped forward to block Han Hong!


    Han Hong was enraged: "Damn it, you are still one of the Four Great Clans, aren''t you making people feel cold doing this? Hmph, what do you mean by doing this? "


    "What do you mean? "Gaga, kill that kid Han Ming, destroy your Han family, and avenge my son!" Zhou Xiaoxun grinned!


    However, the actions of Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen also attracted the attention of the entire Wu Yan City!


    "Damn it, damn it! This Zhou family and the Li family are really too unbridled! Do you know how damn these two children are?" Hmph hmph, under the cooperation of the two of them, they stole the spirit medicine and the Demonic Beasts that we finally obtained with great difficulty. Otherwise, how could he have been killed! "


    "Humph, this kind of scum, stealing the fruits of others'' labor, getting killed, that is only natural!"


    "Look, look! This is the face of the Zhou family and the Li family. I never would have thought that they would be so shameless!"


    "The Zhou family and the Li family are simply looking down on us!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Even the rules of Wu Yan City for so many years can be broken. With them suppressing our small clan like this, this is truly too much. And now they have come again. If we say that the Han Clan is really unlucky, they have provoked the Zhou and Li Clans!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation when they saw Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen''s actions. One by one, they flew into a rage and started pointing their fingers at Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen!


    It was not enough to make him feel as if his mind was filled with a terrifying killing intent. Gradually, from Zhou Xiaoru''s body, the killing intent began to slowly attack him, and he sneered in his heart. Using killing intent to suppress me was truly a joke, don''t you know that I can even kill demons?


    Not only did I kill myself, I also have a Guardian God, which is already protecting my mind. With such a small trick, it has no effect on me at all, "Greedy Wolf Possession, Killing Equipment Under Heaven, Unhindered for tens of millions of years, Killing for me, Kill, Kill!"


    These killing intents directly condensed into substance. Not only did Han Ming not sit still, he directly devoured the killing intents behind him with Greedy Wolf. A huge shadow appeared behind him, howling towards Zhou Xiaoxun!


    Rumble, rumble. Under the amazement of the crowd, Zhou Xiaoxun was actually forced to retreat a few steps, the ground was cracked open, and Han Ming finally opened his mouth and said, "Hmph, you want my life? You don''t have the qualifications, do you think killing your son is a simple matter? Your Zhou family and the Li family are truly despicable. They have actually sent guardians to guard behind them. I am also sending them to the Road to River Styx to protect your son and his daughter.


    "What?" What did you say? You killed them? " Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were shocked. Han Ming really had the power to kill Golden Souls.


    Not only was Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen shocked, but even Situ Bu Wang and Wang Ba Tian revealed looks of shock. They looked at Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun with bitter smiles. They looked at each other and nodded their heads, confirming their thoughts.


    A trace of light flashed through Situ Youguo''s eyes. He didn''t know that he had already made up his mind!


    "Then I... "Our Lee family..." Li Can Sen also looked at Han Ming in shock.


    "Is it so close? Hahaha, from today onwards, the Li family will not be so close anymore? From the looks of it, the June sky had become very fast? "Hahaha, I believe it won''t be long before your Li Family comes knocking on the door one by one after provoking so many enemies. Li Can Sen, you guys should prepare a coffin!" Han Ming revealed another shocking truth.


    "Impossible, hand over the ''Proximity Chasm''!" The cold cry had long taken advantage of the moment when everyone was distracted to use the Heavenly Demon Dance to leave an image of himself on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared on the spot, and Li Can Sen had only hit an illusion!


    "Close at hand? It''s already destroyed! " Han Ming laughed coldly!


    Li Can Sen spat out another mouthful of blood in anger. He thought about the tragic situation of the Li family and was both anxious and furious. "Impossible, impossible! How could you destroy everything so close to you? You lied to me, you lied to me! "


    "Is that so? Even if I didn''t destroy him, do you really think that you would be able to obtain it from the hands that I fear? " Han Ming laughed in disdain!


    Zhou Xiaoxun was enraged, "Brat, go die!"


    He punched Zhou Xiaoxun on the thigh, saying, "Zhou Xiaoxun, don''t be too presumptuous. You yourself also said that life and death are in the hands of heaven, and everything that happens in the hunt, you can''t be held accountable. How can you go back on your words? Are you really not putting our Wu Yan City''s people and our Situ Family in your eyes? "


    "Despicable!" After Zhou Xiaoxun saw Situ Youji''s scheme, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something!


    After looking at Han Ming and Han Hong, he then sneered at Situ Gui, "What a good method to kill with a borrowed knife. Situ Gui, you, the mayor, can finally continue on with the mission. You should be satisfied!"


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen were the Patriarchs of the family, so they immediately recovered from the pain of losing their son. They knew why the Situ and Wang Families were protecting the Han Families!


    This was obviously borrowing a knife to kill, and the Han family was clearly using the knife in their hands!


    The rest of us were struck by this blade after all!


    "Hahaha, be careful! Situ Youji, you have won this match, but now it seems that this is not a blade that you can control, but a sword that contains two blades. Not only do you have to harm your enemies, but you also have to be careful of them!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen laughed out loud. Their laughter was laced with sorrow. They no longer held any resentment towards Han Ming and the Han Family. They just left without even looking at the scene in front of them!


    Han Hong and Han Ming were very smart. They immediately understood what Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen had said. After seeing Situ You Gou and the rest, they no longer had a natural expression on their faces!

 C94

    Was he being used as a knife?


    Han Ming and Han Hong finally understood why the Wang and Situ Family wanted to protect them!


    It was obvious that he wanted to use them to balance the Zhou family and the Li family!


    However, Han Ming was still extremely grateful to the Wang and Situ Clans. After all, at the most critical moment, they had helped the Han Clan. Moreover, his own group had so many grudges with the Zhou and Li Clans.


    "Ha ha-ha, good killing, good killing!" Everyone began to roar with glee: "Well done, well done!"


    "Not bad, not bad. After so many clans have suffered so much loss of life, we have finally received our retribution!"


    "This is great!"


    All the emotions in the group surged as they cheered one by one.


    "Good, good brat, well done! You even broke the Li family''s close distance?!" "Good, not bad at all!" Wang Batian laughed out loud. He began to clap his hands and cry out: "Good boy, come and see what you have captured this time?"


    "Yes!" Han Ming took out the item straightforwardly. "Brother Wang, you should also take out the item!"


    Wang Thirteen laughed loudly. "Brother Han, you must be joking. How can we possibly talk about these things with you?"


    "Over there! Over there!" Han Ming slightly smiled, but he didn''t really care. With a wave of his hand, the Wang and Situ Clans each took out their items.


    "Raven Wan Dan!"


    "Heart Cleansing Grass!"


    "Ten Thousand Toad Copper!"


    "Sacred Heart Copper Bell!"


    In an instant, the huge pile of items belonging to the Wang and Situ Clans appeared one by one in front of everyone. "I never thought that the Wang and Situ Clans would obtain so many things. Really powerful? You obtained so many things? "


    "That''s not right, right? How can he possess such powerful strength? "


    "Yes, yes." The Wang and Situ Families will definitely win! "


    After many people from the smaller families saw this, they couldn''t help but think that the Wang and Situ Families had won. "As expected, the two great families aren''t bragging. The strength they possess isn''t something that others can resist."


    "How can a person from a noble clan be so simple?"


    Many people from the small clans were discussing this. However, they all saw that there wasn''t the slightest trace of excitement on Wang Thirteen''s face. "I wonder why the Wang and Situ Clans aren''t complacent in the slightest?"


    "It looks like Thirteen and Mo Yun did well this time right?"


    Wang Batian laughed out loud!


    "Old ghost, can''t you see that Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun aren''t proud at all?" Situ Gou chuckled gently, "Both of them are proud and arrogant people, especially those that are stronger than others. Didn''t you see that none of them have any complacent expressions? What did this mean? Ha ha-ha, this goes without saying! "


    "Is that so?" Wang Batian was not an idiot. On the contrary, to be able to become the head of a family, that person was already a weakling.


    "Congratulations to Patriarch Han!" Situ Youji faintly said!


    Han Hong bowed slightly. "If that''s the case, then what''s the good of our Han family?"


    "There''s no need to say that. The fact that the Han family has such ability is something we want to meet, no?" Situ Gui said in an indifferent tone.


    Han Hong did not know what to say as his mouth quivered.


    "Hahaha, I wonder what ability Brother Han possesses?" What did you get? " Many people turned to look at Han Ming.


    The people from the Wang and Situ Clans were shocked. They knew how powerful the cold cry was. It was a demonic technique that left behind a demonic barrier in their hearts.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing!" Han Ming laughed in his heart and directly threw his own items at the other party, "This is my hunting tool!"


    When everyone saw what was inside the box, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "It''s just a trivial item, how could it compare to Thirteenth Young Master and Young Master Situ?"


    "Hahaha, have you really lost your mind?"


    "Not bad, not bad. You still want to become the first in the Hunt?"


    Many people began to laugh. Wang Thirteen and the others were all trembling with fear.


    If Han Ming were to erupt once again, wouldn''t they be taking his life? Han Ming''s murderous nature was not something other people could understand, especially after seeing how he slaughtered everyone around him, sweeping through the world, they were all extremely afraid, afraid that Han Ming would start a massacre!


    "Humph!" Han Ming coldly snorted. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice. It was as if they were being stared at by a ferocious beast. They couldn''t help but retreat, one step at a time!


    What a terrifying aura!


    "Ming''er has finally improved!" Han Hong watched Han Ming''s every move and suppressed his aura on the ground. All sorts of methods had been used to bring improvement to the Golden Soul Masters.


    "It''s not anything else, it''s just a mere so-called Dragon Eye Grass and a Crimson Blood Ape Demon''s inner core!" Han Ming said lightly.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    They did not expect Han Ming to obtain such a treasure!


    The so-called Red Blood Ape Demon was one thing, but how could the Dragon Eye Grass be that simple?


    As they thought of this, one by one, they turned to look at a jade box!


    After the Dragon''s Eye Grass was opened, it instantly blossomed into rays of light that pierced through the sky!


    The light bloomed and everyone could see a gigantic divine dragon roaring non-stop in the air!


    "Longan Grass? The Dragon''s Eye Grass is indeed the Dragon''s Eye Grass! "


    "What a strong aura!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Even though we have never seen that Dragon Eye Grass before, but the aura of that Dragon Eye Grass is so pure and pure that it makes our hearts tremble!"


    After everyone looked at this stalk of Dragon Eye Grass, they all knew why the Han Family had obtained first place in this hunt in Wu Yan City.


    Right now, they could imagine how many people had been attracted to this stalk of Longan Grass when it was born. They had come here to search for it, and had to defeat countless people in order to obtain it!


    This was not all. Ordinary spirit medicines would have strange beasts guarding them. If one was not careful, then these extremely powerful strange beasts would directly kill them. At the same time, how could it be so easy to subdue these strange beasts?


    Thus, they threw out a hint of admiration at Han Ming.


    "Good, what a good Dragon Eye Grass. I''ll pay a million purple coins to buy it. How about it?"


    "Longan Grass? Is there only one million purple coins in your eyes? "


    "Pei, you pauper, don''t embarrass yourself here. I bid two million purple coins!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the Dragon Eye Grass had risen to ten million, causing Han Ming to be startled: "My god, I didn''t think that there would be so many rich people here." There were really a lot of rich people here! However, I didn''t think that the Longan Grass could earn so much benefits. "One must know that I have long absorbed the essence of the Dragon Eye Grass into my body. I have sold it. I have sold it!" Han Ming was very shallow about the background of the Han Family. Therefore, he agreed with Han Ming being able to auction out the Dragon Eye Grass. After all, he was happy to be able to bring benefits to the Han Family!


    "Fine, 10 million purple coins!" In the end, the price of the Dragon Eye Grass was set at ten million purple coins. Han Ming knew that this was the highest price he could get and with fifteen million purple coins, it would be enough to fill up the Han family''s treasury.


    "This is the inner core of the mutated beast, the Crimson Ape Demon?" What a pure Qi! "


    In an instant, everyone looked at the Demonic Core and they were startled. One must know that these items were the most valuable treasures, especially the mutated Demonic Cores. These were the most valuable items within the monster cores.


    When they thought of this, they all prepared to bid!


    Han Ming did not expect these things to be so impressive that he would be able to obtain such a huge profit from it. It was just a mutated beast core, but it was worth three million purple coins for him. However, Han Ming could tell that those people were willing to pay such a high price just to buy his beast core because of the potential of the Han Family!


    As he thought about it, Han Ming realized that he understood more about people and things!


    He could see other things, and things would be much smoother!


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good. We have already evaluated these things!"


    Everyone was looking at the grandstands of the four great families!


    Situ Youji took the school report and declined to comment. It was as if he already knew the contents of it!


    "It''s already the most crucial moment. The announcement of the results!" Situ Youguo said in an indifferent tone. However, all the clamoring voices instantly quietened down. There wasn''t the slightest bit of noise coming from them!


    "Who''s first in the end?"


    Everyone cheered!


    "First place ¡ª ¡ª Han Ming!"


    Situ Gou lightly said!


    "Congratulations, Brother Han!" Wang Thirteen and Situ Mo Yun both smiled as they looked at Han Ming.


    The cold cry was neither happy nor sad, as if there was no change. It was as if the first place had nothing to do with him.


    "Second place ¡ª ¡ª Wang Thirteen!"


    "Third place ¨C Situ Mo Yun!"


    Everyone looked towards Han Ming and the others!


    In the blink of an eye, Situ Youji had announced all of the names on the rankings list.


    The entire Wu Yan City sank into a sea of cheers as everyone began to celebrate!


    "That''s right, that''s right. A new generation is going to replace the old generation. It seems like City Lord Situ and the Wang Clan Lord have a good son!" Han Hong burst out laughing towards Situ Youguo and Wang Batian!


    "You have to know that Han Ming, the son of Patriarch Han, is the number one expert! I believe he won''t be someone from the pond, but someone who can become an outstanding person in his generation!" Wang Batian confidently said. Having seen old age at the age of three, Han Ming''s imposing manner now couldn''t be underestimated.


    Han Hong declined to comment. He was very confident in his son.


    "Alright, now is the celebratory feast. There are many people who can go to a few clans and enter into business. However, I am not interested in these. I might as well hug a beautiful woman and play around!" In this case, only Situ Youguo could say it out loud. Situ Youguo smiled mischievously at the others, but most people knew Situ Youguo''s character, so they didn''t think much of it!


    "Hahaha, old ghost, I hope that one day, you won''t die on my skin!" Wang Batian said angrily.

 C95

    "Ming''er, well done!" Han Hong looked at Han Ming and knew that his son had grown up and was no longer a person in the pond. He couldn''t help but rejoice: "If you see it, can you be at ease?" I may not be a good husband, but I believe I will educate Ming''er well!


    Han Hong didn''t know why, but he suddenly remembered that beautiful figure!


    "Father!" He knew that his own father was thinking of his own mother: "Father, after this experiential learning, I have already gained a lot of progress and accumulated a lot of strength. I believe that I will be able to break through my realm soon.


    "Young master, you''ve just returned. Are you going to go into seclusion?" Chun''er served Han Ming fragrant tea and snacks, covering her mouth as she smiled. "Young master, you''re just a cultivation maniac who doesn''t know how to rest!"


    "Good, Ming''er has this kind of heart, it''s the best!" Han Hong did not mind. Currently, the Han clan was gradually getting on the right track, especially with the help of the purple-gold ore, they had already established a firm foothold in Wu Yan City after the exchange with many of the Han clan. With such a large sum of money, they naturally did not need Han Ming''s help.


    "Hahaha, father is kind and son is filial. I wonder how many other people have there been to Mu Sha?" A sinister voice slowly sounded.


    Han Ming and Han Hong were both stunned. "Zhou Xiao Xun?"


    "Brother Zhou, you''re too early!" Another indifferent voice slowly approached.


    "Li Can Sen? What are you all doing here? " Han Ming was shocked. He didn''t know what these two fellows had come here for. This Zhou family and Li family members had all been killed by him during the hunt. Could it be that these two families were here to kill him? Thinking of this, Han Ming was startled. He put on a posture and was ready to make his move!


    "I wonder why Zhou family head and Li family head are here?" Han Hong hid his cold cry behind him as his heart stirred.


    "Hahaha, the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit, what''s there to say!" Zhou Xiaoxun said indifferently!


    Li Can Sen''s heart was also moved, "Is there anything else that your Han Family is afraid of? When you killed my daughter, what did you have? "


    "Eh?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat: "Why did you come here?"


    "Hahaha, what is it? A person in a desperate situation, what did it matter? Could it be that none of your Han family members can see tea for us? " Zhou Xiaoxun smiled indifferently!


    "Look at the tea!" Han Hong ordered!


    Zhou Xiaoxun and Li Can Sen were not angered at all. They began to eat and drink in big mouthfuls. Although Han Ming was meticulous in his thoughts, he was not some wily old man. They could not help but become agitated!


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? Just say it! " Han Ming turned to Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen and asked.


    "Hehehe, Clan Head Han, didn''t you think that your son''s mental fortitude would be lacking?" Zhou Xiaoxun looked like an elder.


    Han Hong sighed, "That''s right, he is just a junior. Zhou Family Head is also a magnanimous person. I never thought that the Zhou Family Head would be so angry with a child!"


    "Fine, fine, Han Hong, but don''t act arrogantly. You are only relying on the influence of the Wang and Situ Families!" Li Can Sen sneered!


    "If you two clan leaders have come to me to say this, then don''t say anything!" Han Hong waved his sleeves, wanting to push back Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen!


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap!" Zhou Xiaoxun smiled gently, "Brother Han, are you really willing to spend your entire life in Wu Yan City being suppressed by the Wang and Situ Families?"


    "Is that so? What do you want? Just say it! " Han Ming laughed coldly, "Haha, I know that you guys didn''t use such sarcastic words before, right?"


    "Haha, kid, not bad. My Zhou family and the Li family are preparing to leave Wuyan City!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen had ugly expressions on their faces as they spoke to Han Ming and Han Hong.


    "The Zhou family and the Li family are leaving Wu Yan City?" Han Hong was stunned. "What does that mean?"


    "How about we sell all the assets of our Zhou and Li Family to your Han Family?" Zhou Xiaoxun said something earth-shattering!


    A thought struck Li Can Sen. "Hahaha, we told you directly that we want someone who can fight against the Wang and Situ Families!"


    "That''s right. The two families borrowed the strength of their swords to kill and forced our two families to become powerless to fight back. Our two families won''t be able to stay here any longer. Today, I''m going to make the Wang and Situ Family feel disgusted!" Zhou Xiaoxun was a despicable person. He was very calm when he said it!


    "How is it? "Han Family, do you dare to accept the position of one of the Four Great Families?" Li Can Sen smiled.


    Han Hong''s heart was moved. After hearing this, his heart was boiling!


    Four great families? The Han Family had only been in Wu Yan City for less than a year. How big of a use was that? At the thought of this, Han Hong could not calm down.


    He knew that Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen definitely wouldn''t be talking nonsense. With Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen''s current control over the Zhou family and Li family''s strength, it would be difficult for them to gain a foothold in Wu Yan City. This move of theirs was like a wolf devouring a tiger.


    With such meticulous planning, this Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were both vicious and vicious people. They would not be so kind!


    "How is it? Han Hong, your heart is higher than the heavens. I wonder if you can bring glory to your Han family? " Zhou Xiaoru laughed in her heart, "This is just a move that can reach the sky in one step. Do you dare?"


    "Humph!" Han Hong paced back and forth, thinking about the gains and losses. "Good, good. What price do you want?"


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If you want to accept our Zhou family and the Li family''s influence, then naturally, you have to pay the price!" Zhou Xiaoxun said calmly, "We can transfer all our powers to you, but only if you can pay the price!"


    "Just name a price!" Naturally, he knew that this would benefit the Han Family. Even though his Han Family would have to face the Wang Family and the Situ Family in the future, this way, his Han Family could be called one of the four great clans of Wu Yan City!


    One step into the sky, just as Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen had said, he had become one of the Four Great Families!


    Adding on the fact that the Han Family possessed a purple gold vein, it would be impossible for the Han Family to unite the entire Wu Yan City and replace the Situ Family!


    Therefore, Han Ming agreed!


    "As long as your Han clan can pay our Zhou Family and the Li Family seventy million, we will transfer all of our influence to your Han Family!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen looked at each other. They had made an estimate of the Han Family''s strength, so they were clear about the Han Family''s bottom line!


    This was a condition that the Han Family could not refuse!


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen were certain that the Han Family had the same ambition. They knew that the Han Family was not someone who would be willing to give in to others!


    "Hahaha, 70 million? 140 million? " Han Hong laughed loudly, "Patriarchs, isn''t it too harsh to speak such words? "Right now, your two families are under the control of the Wang family. The Situ family doesn''t have any other way to deal with them. Besides our Han family, no one else can take over, right?"


    "Yes, but it will benefit your Han family. It''s obvious that we have evaluated your Han family''s strength. We have reason to say those words. I wonder if your Han family has agreed to it?" Zhou Xiaoxun sneered in his heart.


    Forget it, you guys don''t have any sincerity. If our Han Family had taken out so much money, our Han Family would probably end up the same as you. Especially when we did this, we would purely offend both the Wang Family and the Situ Family! Suddenly, Han Ming sneered. He had calculated it very clearly. Han Hong had also cultivated this aspect of his abilities, so he naturally knew it clearly!


    "Haha, good! The Han Family truly has the ability to fight with the Wang and Situ Families!" Li Can Sen laughed sinisterly, "But is it possible for you to take over our price?"


    Han Hong also nodded slightly. "Since you''re not giving in, our Han family is not a big shot. Please go ahead!"


    "Forget it, our Zhou and Li Families are like turtles trapped in a jar. We won''t be able to escape, but your Han Family can''t take advantage of the fire to rob us. Speak properly, and we will agree on a price!" Li Can Sen also said to the father and son of the Han Family.


    Han Hong sighed, "The two families have 35 million each. If they agree, then we agree!"


    "Bullsh * t, thirty-five million purple coins?" Zhou Xiaoxun was angered, "Damn it, what do you mean by that? Such a price is simply a joke. Both our families are not worthy of such a price, Han Hong, you have gone too far! "


    "Whatever, if you can''t accept this price, you can leave but only our Han family can take over your two great families'' power. This will give you a chance, no?" If I can help you go with the Wang family, isn''t that the same as the Situ family? This is what you want the most. Moreover, with the strength of your Zhou and Li Families, you''ve already accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. You don''t care about this, you just want to establish an opponent for the Wang and Situ Families! " Han Ming faintly laughed!


    "Good, Han Ming, you did well! You did very well!" Zhou Xiaoxun was furious. "You won! You finally won!"


    "Brat, you are truly vicious, you can clearly see everything!" Li Can Sen was so angry that he scolded loudly!


    Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen were fooled by Han Ming''s words, clearly explaining their thoughts. They were like a worm in their stomachs!


    "Hahaha, you want to use this opportunity to help you take revenge. My Han family also wants to use this chance to rise to prominence. What''s wrong with that?" Han Ming chuckled, "Do you want to do this or not?"


    "Do it!" Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen were gnashing their teeth in anger!

 C96

    "What did you say?" The teacup in Situ Youguo''s hand fell to the ground, "What are you talking about?"


    "Hehehe, big brother, you know that Zhou Xiaotong and Li Can Sen played a good game of chess!" Situ Dalong was so angry that he was on the verge of death, "You really are a cunning old fox. You actually borrowed strength to fight. Even though you''re about to leave Wu Yan City, they still made a big enemy for us!"


    "Good, good! Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen fought with me for such a long time. Good, really good!" "They actually gave the two great families and all of their forces to the Han Family, creating a huge enemy for us!"


    "These two bastards are really vicious. However, the Han family is a reed on the wall, they have light roots and light feet. We can destroy them, right?" Situ Meng Long laughed sinisterly, "Heh heh, it is only with our help that the little Han Family is able to gain a foothold in Wu Yan City. But how do you know that they have repaid kindness with enmity?"


    "Hahaha, do you really think the Han Family can be destroyed that easily?" Situ Gui''s smile grew wider. "Did you know? What did Situ Moyun say? How powerful was that child''s strength? "Hmph hmph, you are just a child who doesn''t know anything about Han Ming. Back then, you were so powerful during the hunt!"


    "How strong is it now? It''s just a mere Silver Soul Cultivator, I can easily crush him to death! " Situ Dalong laughed in disdain, "I am a dignified Golden Soul Master, how can I not kill that brat Han Ming? "Hahaha, even with Han Hong''s strength, there''s only one outcome for him to end up against me ¡ª death!"


    "Hahaha, Dragon, you have to be careful. Perhaps you really were careless and died by Han Ming''s hands. Did you truly think that the Han family brat borrowed our power during the Hunt?" Wrong, wrong, he was the one who killed the entire Zhou and Li Family! " Situ Gui sighed, "You have no idea how desperate that battle was. The many disciples of the Li and Zhou families were all burnt to ashes by Han Ming''s incomparably powerful Fire Arts. It was so much so that he used Li Muk''s final voice to kill Zhou Zimo."


    It''s a pity, the last person standing guard behind the two of them also appeared, they are all Golden Souls, but with their strength, they were all killed by Han Ming alone, do you know how powerful this guy is?


    "What?" Situ Dalong was shocked. Two Golden Souls had been defeated by the hands of Han Ming''s little boy?


    Monster, monster! This was truly a peerless genius. How could such a small fellow kill two Golden Souls?


    They did not know how lucky Han Ming was to have killed two Golden Souls, but he had used a fake skill. If Han Ming were to attack again, he might not be able to defeat the Golden Souls!


    However, all of this was something they did not know. They truly thought that Han Ming was strong enough to easily kill the incomparably powerful Golden Soul Masters. Thinking of this, Situ Dalong also became startled.


    "So the Han family is still untouchable. Otherwise, they would really be tricked by Zhou Xiaoru and Li Can Sen. They want us to kill each other for such a small trick. Do they want to fight with me?" "Hmph, this is just a big joke!" Situ Youji had the wisdom bead in his hand, his heart was confident!


    "Then do I let the Han Family develop?" Situ Dalong was extremely unwilling, "If this continues, then they will become characters like the Zhou Family and the Li Family!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, only when there is competition will there be motivation, right? "If my juniors can''t even compete against such a small amount of competition, so what if the Situ Family is destroyed?" Situ Gou was truly worthy of being called a wise man. His words made it so that no one dared to underestimate him, "It''s a pity Jiao Jiao is not a man. If not, my Situ Family would not have any problems for the next hundred years!"


    "That''s right!" At this time, a hint of silence also flashed through Situ Xianglong''s eyes!


    At the same time, something similar happened to the Wang family!


    "Father, did Brother Han accept all the powers left behind by Zhou Xiaoru and Li Zhensen?" Wang Shisan cautiously looked at Wang Batian.


    Right now, Wang Batian was like a time bomb. It was unknown how long it would take for Wang Thirteen to explode!


    "Hahaha, good, good. This is truly great. Wu Yan City has finally turned the tables!" "Brat, the person you know is truly an amazing guy, this father and son of the Han Family is truly powerful, that Han Family is really powerful, it''s such a pity, such a pity, you brat are not good at scheming, otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you marry Situ Jiao. Ah, but that tigress, you can help our Wang Family for a hundred years without any changes, but you''ve taken advantage of us, this old ghost of the Situ Family, is truly laughable!"


    "Brother Han, that''s too scary. We lived together with him for a generation. It''s going to be tough on us!" Wang Thirteen had an unlucky look on his face!


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Prepare a gift for me and the distribution of power, giving the Han family the portion that belongs to the Han family. Hahaha, the Han family has become one of the Four Great Clans, and they are unstoppable. Wang Batian laughed out loud: "How could I not know who this guy is? Back then, if he had not deceived us, the few great families, how could he have become the so-called City Lord! "


    At the Han Family, everyone was walking around in circles. Han Hong had already taken over so many forces in one go and was already extremely busy. He could not spare any time. Most of the men and horses were now running. The entire Han Family situation!


    Now, the Han Family was on the rise!


    "The Situ Family envoys are here!"


    "The Wang Clan''s messenger has arrived!"


    One by one, the envoys in Wu Yan City started to congratulate the Han Family!


    The Han Family was worried about the opposition from the various families. However, they did not expect Han Ming to be so powerful. This caused many family members to be so scared that they did not dare to have any guts!


    They were shocked when they knew that Han Ming could kill Golden Souls!


    Therefore, many members of the Han family had come to congratulate the Divine Feathers Sect!


    At this time, Han Ming had actually closed up. He had finally refined his surging Mental Energy!


    Waves of surging Mental Energy gushed into Han Ming''s Soul Power, which was refined to an even purer level. Han Ming''s cultivation had been improving day by day, but he was also cultivating the Demon Summoning Art in order to awaken his third inner demon!


    As a result, he had been flirting with her every day, or had finally realized what he was thinking. All of these methods were not to be underestimated!


    "Young Master, you''ve come out from closed door cultivation!" Pure-er looked at Han Ming, and for some reason, her face turned red, especially when Han Ming was trying to touch her. Every time she did so, the little girl would turn completely red, and she did not know why she would not feel the slightest bit of disgust for Han Ming''s actions.


    "Aiyo, Pure''er, how is it? Are there any provocations from the big families? " Han Ming chuckled as he spoke to Zhener''er. A trace of evil gradually appeared in his eyes. This evil gaze almost caused her heart to jump out!


    Chun''er blushed deeply. "Young master, there''s no need for this. Not only is no one from the great families here to seek revenge, they are congratulating our Han Family on becoming one of the Four Great Clans!"


    "One of the Four Great Families?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know why these clans didn''t have any intention of stopping the Han Clan, but wasn''t this better?


    Han Ming''s heart was moved. His hand gently pinched Pure''er''s butt, causing her face to redden as she hastily jumped away!


    "Young master, it''s so bad!" Chun''er immediately left.


    Han Ming burst out laughing, and after Zhener left, his eyes flashed with a cold light, "Hmph, I would like to know what these people are thinking." To drive a wolf to devour a tiger? Hmm, or was the entire organisation in liquidation? "Interesting!" A cold glint appeared in Han Ming''s eyes!


    After nearly half a month of closed door training, Han Ming''s cultivation had been consolidated and his own strength had greatly improved!


    "Alright, I will go and take a look!" Han Ming made up his mind and headed towards the Han Residence!


    "Greetings, Young Master!"


    "Hello, Young Master!"


    As Han Ming walked, he heard people talking. He then headed towards the main hall.


    "Eh?" When Han Ming saw the mountain of gifts, his heart stirred!


    "Ming''er, you''re here?" When Han Hong saw Han Hong approaching, he beckoned to Han Ming!


    Han Ming walked in front of Han Hong, and when he saw the map in Han Hong''s hands, his heart trembled. "Father, this is a map. What is the meaning of this?"


    "Hahaha, this is the distribution map sent over by the Situ Family and the Wang Family. They want our Han Family to take over this strength and call us ¡ª one of the Four Great Families!" Han Hong said indifferently!


    Han Ming frowned. "Do they have such grandeur? "I don''t quite believe it!"


    "Well, regardless of whether they mean it or not, we have to become one of the Four Great Families. We can''t back down now!" Han Hong sighed!


    "Yeah, we have no other choice!" Han Ming laughed: "However, I believe that it won''t be long before the Han clan will become the true Four Great Clans. It is natural for them to unify the entire Wu Yan City!"


    "Alright, we father and son will encourage each other!" Han Hong was also overjoyed!


    "Hahaha!" Han Hong and Han Ming looked at each other and smiled!


    Father, once the general situation of our Han clan has been set, I wish to travel for a while. My cultivation has already reached a bottleneck, and in Wu Yan City, it has gradually restricted my development. Han Ming said to Han Hong!


    "Good, the baby eagle must fly after all!" Han Hong laughed, "Hahaha, go ahead. Father will help you conquer the world, and I believe that I can help you conquer the world!"


    "Thank you, father!" Han Ming laughed out loud. He was full of admiration for his father. "I can definitely break through my cultivation level and become a Heavenly Soul Master. I''ll go greet my mother wherever she goes. At that time, we can reunite!"


    Han Hong was dejected!

 C97

    The Han Clan secretly took over all the forces of the Zhou Clan and the Li Clan in Wu Yan City. In fact, their power skyrocketed and they became the new generation of the four great clans of Wu Yan City!


    At the same time, one of the new generation Four Great Families, like the Han Family, was also ¨C the Dugu Family!


    However, Han Ming and Han Hong both knew that the Dugu Family was merely a response from the Situ Family. As for what kind of strength they possessed, did they not know? If he did not have the support of the Situ Family and the Wang Family, he definitely would not have become one of the so-called Four Great Clans!


    It had to be known that the Han Family had taken over so many forces this time, and even had many hidden dangers within them. All of the Han Family were not able to expand their strength, but they were able to consolidate their strength here. Wu Yan City had gradually entered into a peaceful period!


    "Ha ha-ha, break!"


    At the place where the Han Family was in seclusion, a loud roar could be heard. A soaring aura surged out, and the fire dragon danced in the air, and the wood dragon roared. Its life and destructive aura intertwined together in an instant.


    The second round of the examination of all living things, the return of spring to earth!


    Flames roared, exploding and heating up the world, unparalleled in this world!


    "Fire returns to my body, wood energy returns to my body, all living beings in the world do not hesitate to do so with my body! "Kaka, come on, come on, everything that''s happened together, just come back to me!" In a split-second, the cold cry exploded into streams of incomparably terrifying aura, restraining his own aura!


    Sometimes it would be as calm as still water, and sometimes it would be as explosive as a flood or a ferocious beast. It was unstoppable!


    All kinds of inconceivable power seemed to be controlled by the will of the Mandate of Dreams in Han Ming''s hands.


    "Come out!"


    With a loud bang, amidst the icy cries and roars, his own strength directly sent the auras back into his physical body!


    All the forces immediately lay dormant!


    Han Ming laughed out loud, and all the Profound Qi in his head condensed into one body: "Silver soul user of high rank? Hahaha, I have finally broken through to the upper tier of the Silver Soul Realm. Who would have thought that I would actually break through now. I have beheaded a inner demon. Hahaha, how could my Art of Summoning''s power be so simple? I am also reproducing a third inner demon. This third inner demon is a pervert! "


    Han Ming had cultivated an incomparably terrifying devil, and this devil was now entrenched in his heart!


    "Is the Silver Soul Realm higher rank now?" In that instant, Han Hong also felt the aura of a cold cry as it broke through. "The young eagle has finally flown up onto its own branch. "Our son already has such a high level of cultivation. He might even be able to cultivate to become a Heavenly Soul Master. Perhaps he will even be able to see you in my lifetime?"


    "Father!" After Han Ming broke through, he quickly came to his father and bowed towards Han Hong. "Father, I want to go out and travel, but this time I also want to find my mother. I don''t know if father can tell me about my mother''s situation? I want to know what kind of person my mother is and what happened to her. I want to know ¡­ I''ll be counting on you! "


    "Jade Zither?" Han Hong was shocked. "You want to know about her!"


    "Father, your son has grown up and is no longer as hazy as before. Don''t hide it anymore!" Suddenly, Han Ming knelt on the ground and saluted Han Hong.


    Han Ming had hardened his heart and wanted to know more about his mother!


    "Eh?" Han Hong frowned, "Forget it, forget it. Ming''er, I understand. If you aren''t here, follow me in!" After Han Hong brought Han Ming to his room, he pressed a button and took out a picture scroll!


    Inside the picture, Han Ming saw a peerless girl. This woman''s every frown and smile seemed to contain a terrifying power. "Is this my mother?" No one in the Han family was allowed to talk about it. Every time he saw another person''s son nestling against another person''s mother, he would envy them, because he knew where his mother was. Since he was young, he had never seen her, and in his dreams, he only saw a shadow.


    "That''s right, Ming''er. Ever since I was young, I''ve never allowed anyone to talk about your mother. I was afraid that your mother would bring trouble upon you. Do you know who your mother is?" Han Hong told Han Ming. Seeing Han Ming in such pain, he also felt the same way. He knew how much pain his son was going through.


    "Who is Mother? Is your mother''s family against her being with you? "It will also ¡­" As he returned to his senses, he couldn''t help but feel that he was getting closer to his mother. This kind of feeling was like comparing what kind of martial art he was cultivating, it was full of excitement and surprise!


    "Hahaha, Ming''er, you don''t know what kind of relationship your mother and I have!" After Han Hong said this, a flash of nostalgia appeared on his face, "In the past, I was like you, not knowing how high the heavens are, not roaming the earth, and thinking that my abilities can sweep across the world, but unlike one day, I went to the Demon City to explore the dangers, but with just that little bit of strength of mine, I could be said to have almost buried my entire person there, the miasma in it, as well as many navels, and these ferocious demon beasts, they are all very powerful. I don''t know where the sky is, I don''t know how strong the sky is, or where the smell is. While I was still in a daze, I found out that I was saved by a single person! "


    "Is this the mother?" Han Ming was excited. His mother and father had actually experienced such an exciting love story. It was really enviable. Such a tragic young master and being able to save someone could only be found in novels and legends.


    The cold cry had brought his entire mind into this scene!


    "That''s right, this is your mother, the person I love the most in my entire life ¡ª Bi Qin!" "However, I also did not think of her identity. It was after she saved me, that a relationship between her and I gradually developed. Our Valley of Herbs was destined to have three lifetimes, but I also did not think that it would be your mother''s identity!"


    "Identity? How is it? Father, what''s wrong with your mother''s identity? Besides, as long as you two love each other, everything will be fine for you, right? Why is father so concerned about this? " Han Ming asked in puzzlement!


    Han Hong gave a wry smile. "That''s right, I was thinking the same thing back then. I also didn''t care that your mother was a demonic beast!"


    "What?" Mother is a demon beast? " It was said that there was a portion of the physique of a Demonic Beast within his body, causing it to be filled with impurities. However, after the impurities were removed from his body, his physical body would be able to possess a physique similar to that of a Demonic Beast, and would be extremely powerful!


    Han Ming used to think that it was a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Was his mother a great demon beast? However, Han Ming didn''t mind as long as he knew she was his mother!


    "Yeah, of course I don''t mind, but I didn''t expect that destiny and we would have a huge joke. Your mother is the only daughter of a huge clan of demon beasts, so she can''t be associated with outsiders, let alone humans like us. The combination of us has finally brought about a huge disaster!" Han Hong sighed lightly!


    "What happened to father? Why are you so lonely? " Looking at Han Hong''s eyes, Han Ming knew that it was definitely not a good thing, or else his father would not have such an expression, and his father had many ways of doing things. Han Hong looked at Han Ming, and he knew that it would definitely not be a good thing, or his father would not have such an expression, and his father would not have many ways of doing things.


    Hehe, back then, in order to be together with your mother, who knows how many bloody battles were set off. In the end, when Bi Qin had you, we thought that this was the happiest day of our lives. During that half a month, it was the happiest period of our lives. Han Hong closed his eyes and did not say anything. Instead, he said, "Ming''er, if you go to the Demon City to find your mother, then you don''t have the strength of a Heavenly Soul cultivator. Otherwise, you will be courting death by going over there.


    As Han Hong said this, his face was full of determination, "You have to promise me, you know? You can''t be reckless! "


    "Yes, father!" Han Ming also solemnly said: "If I didn''t have that kind of strength, I definitely wouldn''t have gone there. Unless my strength has reached such a level, I definitely wouldn''t go back!"


    "Good, good, Ming''er, as long as you go. The thousand-year cold jade on your chest was left behind by your mother. She left her own soul power within it, so she will be able to sense it wherever you appear!" Han Hong said, "But back then, I was forced to swear a vow that I would never be able to enter the Demon City unless it was me. If I see your mother and she tells Bi Qin that I will have no regrets in this life, I will never regret knowing her. I will love her and stay with her for the rest of my life!"


    "Yes sir!" Feeling Han Hong''s relaxed attitude towards his mother, Han Ming did not know why, but he felt a sense of panic in his heart. However, Han Ming had secretly made preparations. After he finished explaining the Purple Crystal mine, he was prepared to leave and properly train on the continent.

 C98

    "Sky Fire, I want to go to Demon City!" After returning to his own room, Han Ming spoke to the silent Sky Fire in his spiritual space!


    Skyfire''s voice sounded faintly, "I can endure it in the future. Who would have thought that you would say such words in the end?"


    "How is it? Sky Fire, are you afraid? Are you still a man? Don''t you have that? " Han Ming provocatively said, "What if you''re a man? You''re helping me?"


    However, it is still far from enough for me. If you want to anger me and make me bring you to the Spirit Demon City, then you are completely wrong, and it is not that I am looking down on you, but you are only at the high level of the Silver Soul Realm. You want to go to the Spirit Demon City? "Hum, hum, hum!" Tian Huo looked at Han Ming with disdain and finally let out a cold snort!


    "Humph, what do you mean?" Han Ming was enraged!


    "Heh heh, what you mean is that you''re daydreaming. With your tiny cultivation, if you want to go to the Demon City, aren''t you courting death or something?" Do you really think Demon City is that easy to get to? What do you think Demon City is? " Tian Huo disdainfully said, "Your father has only been to the Spirit Demon City, so he has no idea how terrifying the Demon City is. Right now, he is living in the Spirit Demon City, so as long as he has a finger, he can crush you to death. Who do you think you are? High Silver Soul Realm? You still have a little to watch here. Do you think that by relying on your little intelligence and exploding your inner demons, you will be able to kill two Golden Soul Masters? Heh heh, what a joke, what a huge joke! "


    Han Ming was so angry that his face turned green. "Am I really that bad?"


    It''s just like what your father said. Without the strength of a Heavenly Soul Master, once you enter the Demon City, you will only have a dead end. "He actually knows a lot of things, but he also doesn''t know one thing. The powers in the Demon City are very complicated, and each one of them is very strong. Where are you going? Are you really seeking death? Are you still going?" He didn''t care if he had shattered Han Ming''s confidence or not. Instead, he laughed coldly: "Hahaha, do you think that Demon City is that simple? I''ve said so much already, I''m just saying that, with the strength of Demon City, Golden Souls are not as strong as dogs. Only when the sky is full of Heavenly Souls would Profound Souls dare to tremble in Demon City. With your strength as a Silver Soul Cultivator, you can''t even compare to a dog if you want to eat one! "


    "Dare, why wouldn''t I dare? Didn''t you say I''m a Saint soul? Why would I not dare? " Han Ming gritted his teeth. He knew why his father was so worried. In Demon City, the strong Golden Soul was not as strong as a dog.


    However, the more it was like this, the more Han Ming''s fighting spirit was ignited. He wasn''t afraid of any difficulties, and he didn''t have the advantage to be afraid of anything, right? As a Saint Soul expert, breaking through to the Saint Soul realm was extremely easy. Not only that, but he was still young, and being young meant that he had the qualifications to do so. He shouldn''t look down on this young man!


    In front of the strong strength of Demon City, it was as you had said, the gold spirit is weaker than a dog, the sky was filled with the soul of the Sky, and only Profound soul would dare to tremble inside the Demon City. In front of the Demon City, I am only weaker than a dog, and I have lost face.


    "Alright, you''re right, we are the inheritors of the soul, how could we lose to the Spirit Demon City? Good, good, going out to gain some experience is also very good. Boy, how can your strength improve so quickly? One must know that there are a lot of people who have been stuck on this for their entire lives. Sky Fire did not forget to encourage them with a cold cry!


    Han Ming waved his hand and interrupted Sky Fire''s words, "Oh my god, after I started practicing the Fire Code and the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and metal, I actually obtained the fire and wood, but I want to obtain another cultivation technique. It''s like I have created an elemental wheel inside my body, so I''m afraid that I can directly enter the realm of Heavenly Souls right? Hmph, at that time, I would be able to cast the Five Elements Wheel in my body with the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. I would be able to create my own world with the power of the Five Elements. At that time, I would be able to fuse the five elements into one, and I would even be able to perceive a Saint level cultivation method, wouldn''t that be? Where are the rest of the cultivation techniques? "


    After hearing this, Skyfire widened his eyes. "How do you know about these things?"


    "Heh heh, have you forgotten that I am also a Saint Soul Cultivator? What you can comprehend, I can naturally understand. I have already started to vaguely comprehend, if I am still unable to deduce these things, then wouldn''t I have to run into a wall and die? " After Han Ming said this, he said in a very funny tone, "But right now, of the five elements, I''ve only obtained this Fire Codex as well as the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique. As for the remaining items, I haven''t obtained them yet. I wonder what method you have?"


    "Kid, do you know? Sometimes you''re even more of a bastard than some old bastards. Didn''t you already get the Sky Emblem Jade Staff? "Humph, as long as you are able to comprehend it, you will naturally be able to obtain Water God''s Water Jade''s cultivation technique. However, whether or not you are able to comprehend it, that is not something I can know!" "As for the metal type and the earth type, I''ve already started to have a general idea of them. Why are you in such a hurry?" But you''re right, since you know that you want to create the Five Elements Wheel, then you need to know that if you want to cultivate the Five Elements Wheel, you need to obtain an extremely powerful object from the Five Elements Spirit Essence. Only then will you be able to deduce the Elemental Primordial Water from the Fire Codex as well as the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, right? "


    "Yes, yes, if the Elemental Primordial Water is so easy to cultivate, then I don''t need to worry, but if I want to cultivate the Elemental Primordial Water, I need to become a Golden Soul Master, otherwise, my body would not be able to bear even a trace of the Elemental Primordial Water." Yes, yes, if the Elemental Primordial Water is so easy to cultivate, I don''t need to worry, but if I want to cultivate the Elemental Primordial Water, I need to be a Golden Soul Master, otherwise, my body wouldn''t be able to bear even a sliver of the Elemental Primordial Water.


    "Well, you are also very good. You should know how many people can reach such a level at your age!" Tianhuo comforted.


    Han Ming laughed bitterly, "Tianhuo, you are only lying with your eyes open. Have you forgotten that you are alone? Isn''t that my fianc¨¦e? "


    "Ah pei, is she your fianc¨¦e? "You brat, with this kind of virtue, if you don''t cultivate properly, will you become a wife in the future?" He is actually able to endure the inheritance of the Fire Code, and is also the disciple that the Fire Spirit Lord has prepared. If not for you snatching the Fire Soul Pearl that should have belonged to her, you might not have been her match the next time we meet! However, the strength of a person who has received the soul energy essence of the Fire Spirit Lord cannot be underestimated. You must be careful in the future, this little girl might become a formidable opponent for you! "


    As he spoke, his words suddenly became wretched, "Hee hee, boy, you are right. She is your fiancee. "Crunch, crunch, crunch!"


    "Die!" When Han Ming heard these words, his expression became extremely strange. The color of his face had turned crimson, almost to the point of being ashamed by Tianhuo''s words!


    Hahaha, kid, you''re actually shy!" Skyfire''s cackle rang out!


    Han Ming did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he was prepared to travel by himself and point out that he knew about the Purple Crystal mine one by one, give Han Hong the details, explain everything to him, as well as finding out where Sky Fire came from and obtaining a lot of ancient scrolls. These ancient scrolls were all good manuals, and the cultivation method was incredibly powerful.


    As long as the Han clan worked hard to develop, they would naturally be able to stand alone in Wu Yan City. Therefore, he did not need to worry about it, and after everything was prepared, Han Ming would leave. Moreover, Han Ming did not like the pain of parting.


    "Young Master, are you leaving?" Pure-er stood there timidly, watching the cold cry as she packed and prepared to leave. She had already prepared something for Han Ming, "Young Master, take care of yourself on the way. This is something Pure-er has prepared for you. Stay here and eat!"


    "Alright, my dear Pure er, let me kiss you!" Han Ming said frivolously!


    "Scoundrel, young master!" Chun Er covered her face as she left. At this moment, she took advantage of the darkness of the night to leave immediately.


    Han Ming left the Han family. He did not know that he was at the top of the Han family. He slowly watched Han Ming leave, "Ming''er, let''s go. Let''s go. This Wu Yan City cannot stop you. Go, go!"


    "Wu Yan City?" Hehehe, I have come back. I believe in one thing, I will become even more brilliant. Mother, Father, just you wait. Han Ming moved extremely quickly without any hesitation. When he walked out of Wu Yan City and looked at the huge city, his heart moved slightly as he blurted out those words!


    Suddenly, Han Ming laughed heartily and strode forward with big strides. In his eyes, there was only appraisal. Han Ming had listened to his own suggestion and went to another place. Even though there was no destination this time, he didn''t care too much about it!

 C99

    "Hahaha, after I left Wu Yan City, I realized just how big this world is and just how vast this world is!" Han Ming looked at the myriad of golden lights that bloomed on the mountain range like silver snakes jumping around. This kind of scene made him feel very comfortable. His heart stirred again as he sighed!


    "Pah, bumpkin. It''s only such a small place, yet you can say such useless words. Are you really an idiot?" Skyfire sneered at Han Ming, "There are so many beautiful places in this world. Is that all you''ve got?"


    Han Ming might have heard the mockery in Skyfire''s voice, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, his soul power erupted from his body, causing his soul power to move strangely. "Fiery Golden Flames!" It was at this moment that the soul power cultivated by the Fire Codex exploded within Han Ming''s body!


    "Oh my god, isn''t this little bastard too powerful? With this kind of thing, he has already comprehended the mysteries of the True Fire? " When Skyfire saw Han Ming''s actions, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of jealousy. "Hehehe, I didn''t think that I would be able to cultivate such an ability."


    Tian Huo was a little jealous. One must know that at his age, he did not manage to train out such a mysterious thing!


    "Eh?" In an instant, Han Ming had fallen into a mysterious realm and his usage of the Fire Codex had become more perfect. Under the control of the numerous flames, he had become even more perfect!


    Han Ming could only feel that in the sky, where the silver snakes were chaotically dancing, he had entered into a strange realm. As Han Ming raised his hand and raised his foot, the aura of the Fire Code became even more complete.


    After seeing this picture scroll, Han Ming''s heart shook. He knew very clearly that his own realm had reached the requirements for the next realm. The other realm within the Fire Codex had already been displayed!


    "Good, good, good. The wonders of nature, especially what others can know?" Han Ming''s heart moved. He knew that his mind had vaguely merged with the power of the Fire Codex under this enlightenment. Therefore, he had gained some enlightenment and broken through a little realm. His own soul had also improved step by step!


    "Silver Soul Realm?" "Did you not expect that you have already broken through a little realm after coming out?" Tian Huo laughed loudly. "Brat, it seems that I was right to have you out. Not good, boy. Be careful, there''s a sneak attack!"


    Boom, boom, boom! He did not need Skyfire''s reminder to sense the killing intent coming his way!


    "Who is it?" How dare you sneak attack me? " In the blink of an eye, the cold screeching Earth Dragon had turned over and blocked the numerous attacks!


    "Tsk tsk, boy, you are Han Ming, right?" Suddenly, a few purple-robed people sneered at Han Ming!


    Another purple-robed person laughed lightly: "Looks like you are? I didn''t expect you to waste so much of our time. "


    "You actually managed to escape from Wu Yan Town to here?"


    "You won''t be able to escape this time?"


    A few purple-robed people laughed at Han Ming, "Brat, are you standing there for me to kill, or are we going to do it ourselves? If you surrender, we can give you a quick death, but if you dare to have any ill intentions, then don''t blame us for being rude. We will let you die, cut out your tongue, blind your eyes, and make a few holes appear on your handsome face, what do you think?"


    "How dare you!" Han Ming was furious. He could tell that the cultivation of these purple-robed people was not bad, but they had already reached the middle stage of the Silver Soul Realm. However, if they truly wanted to fight with him, then they were still too idiotic.


    With a thought, he could tell that the other party was not an ordinary person. However, they did not show the slightest bit of concern: "Hehe, who are you? You actually dared to block my path? "Hmph hmph, are you trying to court death?"


    "What?" How dare you? "You bastard, you are but a member of a small family. How dare you be so presumptuous towards us? Aren''t you afraid that we will destroy your family?" The purple-robed people had arrogant looks on their faces!


    "Is that so?" Han Ming had already transformed the Illusory Demoness into the power of the Demonic Dance and turned it into a mirage. He then grabbed onto a middle stage Silver Soul Cultivator and asked, "Hehe, I would like to see what abilities you have. Kill me? I''ll kill you guys first! " The cold cry broke his neck!


    "You ¡­ You, you beast, how dare you! " In that instant, everyone was enraged: "You dare to kill our men? Do you know who we are? We are from the Stellar Hall! "


    "Stellar Hall? "Zhao Duo?" Han Ming laughed coldly in his heart. Why did these people want to kill him? Stellar Point? What an impudent disciple of the Stellar Hall. How could he be so embarrassed? Good, good, Zhao Duo, what a good ''Zhao Duo''. That guy said that he wouldn''t personally come to deal with him, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so vicious. But good, good, very good. You want to use this method to deal with me?


    "Since you know, you have offended our Young Master Zhao Duo, so don''t blame us. Hehe, kid, who do you think you are to provoke our Young Master Zhao? Don''t you want to die?" "Hahaha!" All of a sudden, the few purple-robed men were enraged. "However, since you''ve killed the people from our Star Palace, you should go and die! "Go to hell!"


    "Is it love? "Today, I want to see who is going to die!" Han Ming laughed out loud: "You bunch of things, to me, are just an avalanche of a dog, nothing to worry about. Do you want to be hostile to us with your insignificant abilities? "Haha, aren''t you looking to die?"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he didn''t hold back at all. Since the other party wanted him, why should he be polite? Why not kill him? After Han Ming said this, a humongous figure appeared out of nowhere and headed towards the rest of the people to grab them!


    "You''re courting death! Star Art!" In the blink of an eye, they had already performed their Star Art.


    "Hmph, is this the Stellar Hall? "It''s nothing more than that. See how I''ll break through you?" Han Ming disdainfully laughed, "So what if you are from the Star Palace? "I''ll let you experience my Fire Codex, the burning of stars in flames, and the shattering of mountains and the shattering of the sun and moon!" With a cold cry, streams of incomparably powerful flames turned into incomparably terrifying fire serpents, burning towards these people!


    Crash, crack, crack! Streams of incomparably powerful fire energy directly chopped apart other people!


    "What is this?" When they saw this, their hearts were shocked. They saw that the fire snakes intertwined with each other like huge mouths that bit towards them.


    "Damn it, what is this thing?" The rest of the people in the Stellar Hall had surrounded Han Ming one by one, but just as they were about to move!


    Han Ming chuckled, "Since you guys like it this much, we''ll play with you guys. The Heavenly Demon Dance, the Heavenly Demon Illusion!"


    These illusions were all entangled together, one against one. Everyone in the Stellar Hall was shocked, "This ¡­ What is this? What the hell is this? "


    "Hahaha, if you all wish to rely on your numbers, I would like to see whether you all have more people, or I have more people." Han Ming gently chuckled. In an instant, he had already activated his soul power to create even more bodies. How could these people match up to Han Ming, who was covered in terrifying illusions? These illusions were truly mysterious!


    "Damn it! What the hell is this fellow?" The people from the Stellar Hall shouted at Han Ming!


    "Humph, I''ll let you guys have a good look at my ability!" Suddenly, all the illusions said the same thing and started sneering at that person, "The heaven and earth are united, all life is transformed into Yin and Yang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Demon Dance created a figure that punched and punched the chest of everyone present!


    "Impossible?" This is fake, this must be fake, how can it be possible to have such a battle skill? It''s actually a person who has turned into so many evil schemes? "


    "Bastard! Bastard! Do you dare to kill us?!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re people from the Stellar Hall. Our Stellar Hall''s prestige shook the world, do you dare to kill us?"


    "You dare to kill us? You won''t be able to escape even if you are at the ends of the earth! "


    All of a sudden, one expert after another from the Stellar Hall was cursing!


    "Is that so? Were the people from the Stellar Hall outstanding? Really? You can kill me? I just can''t kill you? " Han Ming laughed sinisterly, "I''ve killed so many people, how can I care about you guys?"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, his killing intent exploded out. Han Ming had killed so many people, so many people, it could be said that he had killed even more than the butcher, under his control, they had evolved into a terrifying monster, and it was his Greedy Wolf who was the guardian god that could protect his mind from any kind of killing intent. Instead, he could use these killing intent to attack and kill people, it was not that simple!


    "This... How much killing intent was this? I wonder how many people he killed? "


    The people from the Stellar Hall were shocked as their hearts trembled!


    "Since you dare to come and chase after me, you must have the will to die, don''t you think?" The sound of the cold wind blew gently across the room. Suddenly, a series of murderous auras condensed into needles and pierced through the brows of everyone in the Stellar Hall!


    All of a sudden, their minds exploded, as if they had not received any damage. However, their consciousness had been forcefully destroyed!


    "Dead? Dead? All dead? Brat, you''re so vicious! " At this moment, the arena slightly trembled, and a golden figure appeared in the chaotic battlefield. Looking at the fallen disciples of the Stellar Hall, he gave a sniff to them before furiously shouting, "Kid, are you really going to kill them?"


    "That''s right, could it be that they are the only ones who are allowed to kill me, and I am the only one who isn''t allowed to kill them? What kind of logic was this? Do you think this world belongs to your family? "Hahaha!" Han Ming gave a disdainful smile, "A Golden Soul Realm warrior and so many Silver Soul Realm warriors. It seems Zhao Duo really thinks highly of me." But you want to kill me with just this little trick? "It''s not enough!"

 C100

    "Brat, how dare you!" "Since you dared to kill the members of our Stellar Hall, then go and die for me!"


    Han Ming laughed disdainfully, "You are a Golden Soul Master, it is impossible for me to die!"


    "A mere Silver Soul Cultivator dares to be so impudent in front of me?" The Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall had his hands behind his back, looking at Han Ming baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, he laughed disdainfully, "Hahaha, good, good, since you have killed so many of our men, today you will be torn to shreds!"


    "Is that so? I would actually like to see if you truly possess this kind of strength. " Han Ming was also tough. He clapped his hands together, "Earth spikes!"


    The ground split open and an incomparably huge wooden nail instantly rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, it rose from the ground and pierced towards the Golden Soul Disciple of the Star Palace. This was an overbearing technique within the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique.


    "Hmm? "Interesting, Stellar Spear!" In the blink of an eye, the Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall looked at Han Ming''s technique and laughed coldly in his heart. He then took out an item and lightly hit the ground. All of his attacks landed on empty air.


    Han Ming flew into a rage, "Despicable! No matter what, you are a Golden Soul Realm expert, do you still need to use your Soul Treasure to deal with me? "You are ruthless!"


    "Hahaha, boy, I will naturally go all out if the lion is to fight the rabbit. You were able to kill them in one move and have also obtained the strength of the peak, so I will naturally help you, no?" "The power of my Stellar Spear is not that simple. This Stellar Spear possesses the power of a Profound Grade Soul Treasure. If you are not careful and end up dying in my hands, don''t blame me."


    "You want to kill me? "How could it be that easy!" One must know that the Stellar Spear that the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall possessed was extremely tyrannical and powerful. However, no matter how powerful he was, so what? It was only a Profound Grade Soul Treasure, so what if it was powerful.


    "Flaming Meteor Shower, Myriad Ghost Fists!" Han Ming''s fist turned into a meteor shower and smashed towards the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall!


    "Break!" The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall used the Stellar Spear to shatter all the attacks one by one. The rain of fire was just a joke to him, "Since you attacked me so much, then watch my attacks ¡ª ¡ª the Milky Way!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall used his Stellar Spear to produce a terrifying starlight. The starlight rushed towards Han Ming!


    "What a powerful stance!" Han Ming was shocked, "This Heaven and Earth Stellar River is indeed powerful!" Han Ming felt as if he had entered a terrifying galaxy. Within this river of stars, he could feel the waves crashing towards him. Under these streams of auras, Han Ming continuously took a few steps back!


    "Not good, this is the illusion of the Milky Way, the Star Cage!" In a split-second, Han Ming was shocked, "This attack is too powerful!" Every star here contained an incomparably terrifying power, and it struck towards him. Not only that, but in the mysteriousness of it all, Han Ming could feel his own state of mind, as if he was going to be trapped in this galaxy!


    As long as his mind was trapped in this starry river, he would never be able to wake up.


    This strange feeling was definitely not out of nowhere. He knew it was a feeling of cultivation, but his intuition had never lied to him!


    "Dammit, this galactic illusion is truly formidable. Not only is it a physical attack, but it is also a spiritual illusion!" Han Ming''s heart was moved: "But you thought I was afraid of your mental attacks? If it was that simple, wouldn''t it be a huge joke? Hahaha. Alright, since you want to confuse me with your Spiritual Energy? "Then this time, I will show you who''s boss!"


    "Come out, Greed, my Dharma Protector!" With a cold cry, in a split-second, that Greedy Wolf appeared behind him in a majestic manner. Even though he had been tied up in a river of stars, when this huge Greedy Wolf appeared, it unexpectedly held a large blade in its hand.


    His killing intent was like a blade, his killing intent was like a sword, and it directly gathered into a blade!


    "Good, break it for me!" Han Ming shouted, "Hurry up and break it for me!" All of the stars in the sky started to shatter bit by bit in the hands of Han Ming, the greedy wolf. Crash, crack, crack, crack, the stars gradually shattered one by one, and all the stars in the sky were completely wiped out by this incomparably vicious greed. However, under this move, Han Ming knew that his greedy wolf''s body was covered in killing intent, and under the circumstances, he had no choice but to absorb Han Ming''s greedy body into his own body once again.


    "This... "What is this?" The Astral Hall''s Golden Soul expert couldn''t help but take a few steps back after being torn apart by the cold cry. One must know that this Astral Illusion could be considered his ultimate skill, so how could it be broken by this nameless kid, especially in his own Astral Illusion where he had the Astral Spear to suppress this illusion?


    However, now that Han Ming had done it, the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was enraged and his mental force had suffered a great deal of damage. "Good, good, kid, you can break open my Wanxiang Astral Soul, it''s not bad, but do you want to escape from my hands? "Don''t even think about it. Originally, I could have given you a better way to die. However, now that you have completely infuriated me, you should be prepared for that kind of death!"


    "Is that so?" Han Ming looked at the ancient trees in the sky and thought to himself, "Good, the heavens are on my side, now I will use the Bloodthirsty Bramble, but this Bloodthirsty Bramble, according to the Death Bramble and Greed''s temper, I have only started practicing this technique, this time I want to see if you have the means to take it!"


    "Bloodthirsty Bramble!" On the ground, thorns had actually appeared one after another. These thorns were constantly spreading out, "Huhuhu!"


    "What the heck is this kung fu?" But no matter how powerful you are, so what? Hmph, didn''t anyone tell you the difference between a Golden Soul Cultivator and a Silver Soul Cultivator? Furthermore, I am a dignified middle-level Gold Soul Cultivator, do you think you can escape now? " The Golden Soul Master smiled disdainfully at Han Ming. All of a sudden, he poured his soul power into the ground, causing it to crack!


    "Hmph hmph, didn''t anyone tell you before? How powerful will my Bloodthirsty Bramble be? " In the blink of an eye, the thorns on the ground began to extend and extend. In a blink of an eye, Han Ming stood amidst the numerous thorns, while the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was so enraged that he was about to die!


    This was simply rubber candy, and they couldn''t hit it bad either. Yet, it was them who had absorbed the soul power of the numerous stars!


    "Dammit, dammit, what nonsense is this?" The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was so angry that he was about to die.


    "Hahaha, after I extract all of my soul power, let me see if I can kill you." Han Ming let out a furious roar. However, he wasn''t in a good mood. Although this Bloodthirsty Bramble wasn''t as domineering as the Death Bramble, it still needed to rely on its own soul power to take the lead!


    Under the massive soul power impact, Han Ming was obviously at a disadvantage. Although he didn''t consume as much soul power as the Golden Soul Master, he still might not have as much reserves. Even though his soul power was extremely pure, it was because of this extremely pure soul power that Han Ming was able to suppress him on the spot.


    "Hahaha, you want to run away?" The Golden Soul Master saw the thorns and thorns of Han Ming and shouted, "Break for me!"


    Bang, bang, bang. In an instant, those bloodthirsty thorns were all turned to ashes. "Brat, give me your life!"


    "A middle-level Goldsoul Stage martial artist is indeed much stronger than an early-stage Goldsoul Stage martial artist!" Han Ming shouted in his heart, "Damn it, I don''t want to play anymore. I''m leaving!" Han Ming performed the Illusory Devil Dance, and his figure immediately transformed into a stream of light, preparing to disappear!


    "Want to leave?" "How could it be that easy!" The Golden Soul Master laughed disdainfully, then sneered at Han Ming, "Do you really think that you can escape from my hands? Hmph, if you were to escape from my hands so easily, wouldn''t my reputation be ruined? Hahaha, do you think it''s that easy? "


    "Bullshit, do you think you can catch me under my Illusory Demons Dance?" Han Ming laughed in disdain!


    However, just as Han Ming finished laughing, he discovered that a figure had appeared in front of him!


    "Hmm? "Not good!" Han Ming also did not expect the other party to have such a strange speed and actually stopped in front of him. "Alright, let''s compare our speed. Who is the faster one? "Heavenly Demon Dance!"


    Han Ming directly performed the Heavenly Demon Dance, upgrading the Illusory Devil Dance to the Heavenly Demon Dance, "I will do it as I please!" The so-called "Great Desolation Heavenly Demon Dance" transformed into an incomparably terrifying dance. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! With just a single step, it disappeared in front of them!


    "Want to leave?" If I don''t rip you to shreds today, I swear I won''t be a human! " The Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall laughed heartily at Han Ming. "Do you think you can escape? Let''s watch my Stellar Steps, show off the stars, and show you the world. Let''s go!" The Astral Hall''s Golden Soul expert had demonstrated an incomparably strange footwork. No matter how many changes occurred during the cold cry, it was unable to escape from the Astral Hall''s Golden Soul expert''s grasp!


    "Dammit! You old bastard, why don''t you just go and die?" Following behind me, do you want to take advantage of me? Or do you have a bad habit? Let me tell you, this young master is a normal person! " Han Ming looked at the Golden Soul Master standing not far from him and laughed out loud.


    The Golden Soul Master of the Stars Hall was so angry that he almost died. "Brat, little bastard, little bastard, who do you think you are? "Dammit, dammit. Don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I will tear your corpse into a thousand pieces and feed your meat to you, bastard!"


    "Ah pei, I thought you liked me, follow behind me!" Han Ming was panting heavily in anger. He knew that this bastard''s footwork was extremely powerful when compared to his Heavenly Demon Dance, but his strength was inferior to that of the Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall. So much so that his so-called Stellar Steps could actually catch up with him!


    Han Ming had been chased by the Golden Soul Masters of the Star Palace to a point where he had nowhere to go!

 C101

    "Old bastard, if you have the ability, don''t chase after him!"


    "Little bastard, if you have the ability, don''t run!" Between Han Ming and the Golden Soul Master of the Star Palace, they were chasing each other with extremely quick movements. Many people saw a ray of light and the two of them disappeared!


    He had used the Emperor Elixir Technique to extract streams of horrifying life force, as well as streams of soul power, to heal his injuries. However, Han Ming''s methods were still very sharp, could it be that he was going to use his own methods to disturb his opponent, then be caught, then hastily use the Heavenly Demon Dance to escape!


    After he transformed the Illusory Demoness Dance into the Heavenly Demon Dance, he transformed himself into the Sky Devil Dance, which was called the Boundless Dance. These days, Han Ming had been chased to the point that there was no way out of this world, to the point where he could completely master his cultivation!


    "Haha, old fart, you old bastard, chasing after me like this, you are too shameless. You are a gold soul cultivator, and I am only a silver soul cultivator. "Gaga, this is truly a shameless thing. This is truly too much, too shameless!" Han Ming mocked.


    The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was so angry that he was about to die. Little brat, if it wasn''t for you being so slippery, I would have caught you long ago. Who do you think you are? is it also possible for me to chase and kill you? "


    "Hehe, then you just follow behind me and eat the wind!" After using the Heavenly Demon Dance to dodge the Golden Soul Masters of the Star Palace, Han Ming had passed through many places. In the battle between the two of them, it was unknown how many people had died, especially when Han Ming had passed through two large towns and robbed many things. These people were the opponents of the Golden Soul Masters of the Star Palace, and had been completely annihilated!


    "Dammit, dammit. Boy, don''t let me catch you. Otherwise, I will put you in a life or death dilemma!" The Golden Soul Masters of the Star Hall had long been enraged to death after being chased for so many days. Especially when they had chased so far after the fight with Han Ming. Han Ming had attracted a lot of people to fight with him!


    The Golden Soul Master had killed a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that this time, the sound would become even more slippery. If this went on, wouldn''t it mean that this little brat would have to escape from his hands?


    "Damn it, damn it!" The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall stomped his feet in anger, but he didn''t have any other way. A fierce light flashed, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    As he looked at the mountain peak in the distance, he could feel a chill coming up his spine!


    "Something is not right, not right. This old bastard, no matter how much you try to lure him over these past few days, it''s all useless trying to plot against him. This bastard, what is he trying to do?" Han Ming knew that the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was going to plot against him!


    "Dammit! Dammit! It''s been so many days, he''s been living in the open and in the wind! Life like this is really too hard to bear!" When he thought of this, Han Ming was so furious that he almost died from anger. He had never had a good meal and had only passed through many towns, so he had no choice but to use some methods to forcefully snatch a little thing and put it on his body.


    Right now, Han Ming knew that he would definitely not have the slightest opportunity to relax. If he was not careful, then perhaps he would be caught by the Golden Soul Master of the Star Palace, and his life would end up in his hands. Although his current cultivation had already broken through to the peak-stage Silver Soul Master, and he was only one step away from becoming a Golden Soul Master, how difficult would this be?


    Moreover, his own father was stuck at this step. He did not know how long it had been since he had reached this level, and now that he had reached this level, it was extremely rare. Unfortunately, he had met enemies who were much stronger than himself, and Han Ming had no choice but to work hard to break through!


    "Damn it, if I had broken through to the Golden Soul Master realm, I would have definitely turned against a Jedi. However, how would I know that my current accumulation is simply not enough?" Han Ming knew that his soul power was extremely pure. In fact, there were even quite a few Golden Soul Masters whose soul power wasn''t necessarily as pure as his!


    Therefore, the difficulty of breaking through was even more difficult than others!


    You old bastard, you like beautiful men, go find someone else. If you want to force me, then I definitely won''t do it. His heart was moved. He didn''t care about it at all. In fact, he was mocking him!


    The Golden Soul Master''s face contorted. "Hehe, boy, good, good, you are really too good. Don''t fall into my hands, or else I will definitely show you who''s boss!"


    "Hehe, just you wait. Do you think you can catch me with such a small bit of skill?" Han Ming laughed coldly!


    "Brat, you''re sharp tongued, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall was infuriated. "The stars have fallen!"


    The streams of soul power turned into stars as they shot toward Han Ming. Han Ming realized that the Golden Soul Masters of the Star Palace had sealed off the entire area, and they also used their power to create a gap for him. Han Ming had no other choice but to follow through the gap and escape!


    Even though Han Ming knew that there was something wrong, his strength was truly not that of the Golden Soul Master from the Star Hall. Otherwise, he would not have chosen such a path!


    "Dammit, dammit! This bastard is like a driving beast! How come I feel like I''ve been set up?" Han Ming sensed that the Golden Soul Master had restricted him from escaping, so he knew that this guy would not have any good intentions. Thus, he thought of a solution, even though he was a peak Silver Soul Master, but not a middle Golden Soul Realm expert, "Damn it, this old fart, what is he trying to do? Didn''t he want to drive me into the Stellar Hall? "Damn bastard!"


    Han Ming performed the Demonic Dance with increasingly smooth movements, so much so that his physical body gradually underwent a tremendous change. His physical body became increasingly stronger. Under the slight friction in the air, his physical body was refined to become increasingly stronger!


    "Bastard! The sky is dancing, the sky is dancing!" In an instant, the cold cry followed right beside the Golden Soul Master of the Star Palace. It was clear that he no longer wanted to be manipulated by that strand of power!


    "Brat, you think it''s that easy? No matter how slippery you are, I still have a way to kill you. Who told you to be so outstanding, you being so outstanding, if you were to break through, wouldn''t we be viciously attacked by a little bastard like you? " When the Golden Soul Master from the Star Palace thought of this, he did not show any signs of care!


    "Humph, boy, I saw a shooting star!" The Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall already harbored killing intent for Han Ming. Naturally, he had forced Han Ming into a state of extreme urgency, forcing him to leave with no other choice but to follow him!


    "Damn it!" Han Ming had no choice but to follow the path pointed out by the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall.


    In the blink of an eye, it had reached a sinister place. Not only this, Han Ming also felt waves of monstrous killing intent, this incomparably fierce killing intent, before Han Ming had even entered, he had already sensed it. Towards these waves of killing intent, it seemed endless, endless, endless, boundless, so vast that Han Ming''s heart did not need to be shocked.


    "What the hell is this?" The cold cry shook his mind!


    Han Ming could no longer run. The Golden Soul Masters of the Stellar Hall had already blocked them from every direction.


    At the same time, for some reason, Han Ming felt that he was in the middle of something and was in great danger. If he were to walk forward, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    "Kid, you can''t escape!" The Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall laughed complacently. "Hahaha, you''ve finally stopped me, haven''t you?"


    "Bastard! You old bastard, you''ve deliberately made me come here. What sort of place is this? Why is it so strange?" Han Ming turned to the Golden Soul Master and asked.


    You are a genius, but you should not have provoked Young Master Zhao Duo. Now that you have provoked him and killed so many of our disciples, there is only one outcome for you ¡ª ¡ª Die! "


    "So you drove me here?" Han Ming gave a disdainful laugh, "Do you really think you can kill me like this?"


    "As long as you don''t run, how far do you think you can go in my hands? Hmph hmph, I believe that with my strength, killing you would be a joke. " That Golden Soul expert from the Stellar Hall sneered at Han Ming and stood up with his hands behind his back, "You and I have been chasing each other for nearly a month. Now, it should be the time of your death!"


    "Is that so? Isn''t it possible for me to move forward? " Han Ming said coldly!


    The Golden Soul Realm expert pointed his finger at Han Ming and laughed maniacally, "Hahaha, I''m dying from laughter, do you know what it is? What''s up ahead, do you know? This is the ancient battlefield, are you still going? "

 C102

    "Ancient battlefield? Dammit, are you saying that this is the ancient battlefield? " After Han Ming heard the Golden Soul Master''s words, his expression immediately became extremely ugly. "Dammit, how could this be the ancient battlefield?"


    "Hahaha, junior, you finally know what kind of place this is? Hahaha, in this place, if you are here, you will only have one ending ¡ª ¡ª Die! " "You know that this is the ancient battlefield? If it wasn''t for the fact that there is an incomparably powerful seal here, it would have long been a disaster to the world!"


    "That''s right!" After Han Ming heard the Golden Soul Master''s words, his face turned ugly, "This is one of the four great fiends on the continent, the place where the gods perished, the Ancient Battlefield, it has to be known that the Ancient Battlefield is a land of fortune for others, because this is the land of ancient wars, there are some souls of ancient experts here. However, after ten thousand years, these souls have become dilapidated, so they only have the ability to devour and kill the weak souls and outsiders.


    "It''s good that you know it. The Ancient Battlefield is both a place of great malice and great fortune. Many people are here searching for treasures, and I have made this place your burial ground. What do you think?" The Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall sneered at Han Ming, "This is an ancient battlefield. There are many treasures here. You should be able to rest in peace!"


    "You think you''ve got me?" Han Ming laughed coldly in his heart. He did not care at all about the Golden Soul Disciple''s attacks. "If worse comes to worst, we will all perish together!"


    Han Ming knew that this was the Ancient Battlefield. Since they were within the Ancient Battlefield, there was no way out for him. Why not fight with all of his strength?


    "With just you?" The Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall looked at Han Ming in disdain, "Your ability to escape is not bad, but if you want to take a few moves from me, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "You old bastard, boasting so shamelessly, go to hell!" Han Ming then used his own attack: "Fire Soul Pearl, come out!" Han Ming summoned the Fire Soul Pearl, and the Fire Soul Pearl began to burn with an incomparably terrifying flame. The Fire Soul Pearl condensed above Han Ming''s head, and started to pour its fire soul power into Han Ming''s body!


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming absorbed the flames into his body, and a tyrannical power burst out: "Fire Flower Protector!"


    In the sky, a flame condensed and reached out towards the Golden Soul Disciple of the Star Palace. These streaks of flame were incomparably powerful and terrifying. After all, they were formed by the Fire Soul Pearl, especially so simple!


    "Good, good treasure. Boy, it seems that you have quite a few treasures. Give me one of them!" A greedy look flashed in his eyes as he looked at the Fire Soul Pearl in Han Ming''s hand: "Hehe, boy, you are not bad at all. Not bad, this is a Soul Treasure, I believe you already have a Profound Grade Soul Treasure, right?"


    "Idiot!" Han Ming looked at Golden Soul Cultivator''s arrogant face and thought in disdain, "Who do you think you are? "Go to hell!" He simply did not know that this was an incomparably powerful Royal Spirit Treasure. How powerful a Royal Spirit Treasure was, could only be imagined by ordinary people!


    "Hahaha, you want me to die? You want to die? Do you think you''re the only one who has a Soul Treasure? "Stellar Spear, swallow it up!" The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall brandished his Stellar Spear and threw it towards the cold Fire Soul Pearl. At the same time, a wave of attacks struck the giant hand.


    Han Ming was dismissive. He could only see the impact between the Stars Spear and the Fire Soul Pearl!


    Rumble! Rumble! - At this moment, that Astral Spear actually left, inch by inch!


    "Impossible, impossible!" The Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall looked terrified, as if he had seen a ghost, "How can this be? Is my Stellar Spear a Profound level spiritual treasure? How could it be shattered by a living collision? "


    "Haha, idiot. A mere Profound Grade Soul Treasure dares to be so impudent in front of me?" Han Ming sneered in his heart. One must know that the power of his Fire Soul Pearl was so powerful that it had the strength of an Emperor level Soul Treasure, especially since his Profound level Soul Treasure could shatter it. Right now, the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall, Xing Ge, was truly broken, but to Han Ming, it was nothing to be proud of!


    The Golden Soul Master was enraged, and looked at the Fire Soul Pearl in Han Ming''s hand, his heart flashed with greed: "Good, good, good Soul Treasure, you know that my Profound level Soul Treasure is extremely good, then wouldn''t this one be even better, good, I''ll take it! "Break for me!"


    "You want my Fire Soul Pearl? I also want to see if you have that ability. " Han Ming sneered in his heart. One must know that the Fire Soul Pearl, a Royal Spirit Treasure, was not that simple.


    "Explosive Fluid!"


    "Star Break!" Han Ming was currently fighting with two of the Golden Soul Masters from the Star Palace. With the Fire Soul Pearl, Han Ming did not suffer any loss. He could directly exchange a few blows!


    The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was infuriated. He had thought that Han Ming would not be able to escape, but now, Han Ming was able to hold out against him for so long without losing out.


    "Hahaha, old fogey, what do I think about the strength of Golden Souls? "So it turns out to be only this much?" Han Ming mocked the Golden Soul Master, "Hehe, I might be able to get rid of him. After I get rid of you, I will definitely exterminate you!"


    "Brat, I think you''re courting death!" The Golden Soul Master''s face twitched, "Kid, there are ten thousand changes in the river of stars, the sea of stars!" The overflowing star power of the Golden Soul Master slowly spread out. He turned into a beam of light and merged into that beam of light, condensing into a beam of light that rushed towards Han Ming. At this moment, the sea of stars began to change, as if a cold cry had appeared in the resplendent starry sky.


    "This is bad!" Han Ming could only feel himself appearing in the universe. In this universe, the incomparably huge stars were ferociously crashing towards him!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! He could only feel that his body, as well as his internal organs, had shifted and shifted, as the blood in his entire body began to boil. It was as if he was being drained of all of his energy by the waves of energy, and Han Ming''s expression gradually turned sinister as well: "Damn it, damn it, if you don''t want to kill me, I will definitely not let you off!"


    In an instant, the Fire Soul Pearl turned into a stream of light and smashed into the Fire Soul Pearl!


    With a loud bang, the Fire Soul Orb turned into a popular object, directly colliding with the stars one by one, and even rammed into the Golden Soul Disciple of the Star Palace!


    "Good, this is mine!" After the Golden Soul Master from the Star Palace broke all the stars, he roared crazily and grabbed onto the Fire Soul Pearl ferociously: "Gaga, this is mine now, mine now, this thing can fight against my Stellar Spear, it is already enough to compensate me!" In order to catch the Fire Soul Pearl, the Golden Soul Disciple of the Star Palace ignited the flames inside the Fire Soul Pearl, and gradually, burn marks appeared on his hand!


    "You want my Fire Soul Pearl, right? "Alright, I''ll give it to you!" All of a sudden, Han Ming grinned at the Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall. "I''ll buy one for you, I''ll give you another, the Sky Lifting Jade Staff!" Han Ming tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, and spat out a mouthful of blood. Han Ming was severely injured, but he didn''t expect the Golden Soul Disciple''s attack to nearly injure Han Ming''s body!


    A sky-upholding jade staff? The streams of water elemental energy intertwined with each other, flashing out with a sky-blue light!


    "Old bastard! I''ll help you! I''ll give you another one!" Han Ming was ruthless and merciless. He knew that if he didn''t kill the Golden Soul Master of the Star Palace, he wouldn''t be able to escape!


    "Not good, water type Soul Treasure?" When the Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall saw the Sky Bearing Jade Staff, a shocked expression instantly flashed across his face. "That little bastard is vicious!"


    "Go!" Han Ming turned his Heavenly Jade Staff into a stream of light and struck the Golden Soul Bead in the hands of the Golden Soul Master!


    It was incompatible with fire and water!


    This was a principle that everyone knew of. Han Ming was using this principle to cause a huge explosion when the Fire Soul Pearl and the Sky Ember Jade Staff collided!


    With a loud bang, the Golden Soul Master finally gave up on the Fire Soul Pearl at this critical moment!


    However, after giving up on the Fire Soul Pearl, it was also blown away by the immense explosive power!


    "You ¡­ You... You little bastard, you are vicious! " The Golden Soul Master flew back, "You are ruthless, you are ruthless. If you do not die, then our Stellar Hall will never be at peace again, that''s why you must die! "Pfft!" The Golden Soul Master from the Stellar Hall couldn''t hold it in any longer and spat out a pool of blood. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Han Ming.


    "Hahaha, you want to kill me?" When Han Ming saw that the Golden Soul Disciple did not die from the collision between the Fire Soul Pearl and the Sky Bearing Jade Staff, he thought to himself that it was a pity. He took the opportunity to retrieve the Fire Soul Pearl and the Sky Bearing Jade Staff, "Hahaha, I want to see if you have any abilities.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I will come back, I will definitely come back, and at any time, I will definitely kill you, so you just need to wash your neck and wait for me, I will definitely make sure that your Star Palace will have a good time, and I will remember this hatred, and I will definitely not let you go easily, even if it is a land of life and death, I will still come back, you guys just wait for me!"


    "This... "This little bastard!" When the Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall saw Han Ming leave, he felt relieved and spat out another trail of blood ¡­

 C103

    Gaga, don''t worry, I will definitely return, I will definitely kill you one day, if you ever come back, just wash your neck and wait for me, I will definitely teach your Star Palace a lesson, this time I will remember this grudge, and I will definitely not let you off easily, even if it is a land of life and death, I will definitely return one day, you guys just wait for me! Han Ming resolutely walked towards the ancient battlefield. Even though he had entered the Heavenly Dao, he still had a slim chance of survival. If he stayed, according to his posture, he would only have one outcome ¡ª death!


    However, Han Ming was not bullied by others. He pretended to be a Ninja Turtle and said a bunch of harsh words. Then, he looked at the Golden Soul Disciple of the Star Palace. His eyes were filled with hatred as he entered the ancient battlefield step by step.


    "This... "This little bastard!" Now that Han Ming had entered the Ancient Battlefield, even if he had entered, there was only one ending for him ¡ª death, not to mention Han Ming, who was at the peak of Silver Soul, could go against the heavens for so long. However, in his eyes, it was only relying on two incomparably powerful treasures, otherwise, it was impossible for even a single hair on his head to hurt himself!


    "Little bastard, you''re dead for sure. In this Ancient Battlefield, there are many evil spirits and fierce spirits, hehe, these things are formed from the remains of ancient practitioners and their souls." Little bastard, you''re dead for sure, there are many evil spirits and fierce spirits, hehe, these things are formed from the remains of ancient experts and the souls of ancient practitioners. The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall started to curse!


    "Hahaha, do you think I will die a good death? You can''t see it anymore, the ancient battlefield is going to blow up!" All of a sudden, the chilling cry of those who entered the Ancient Battlefield echoed out with ruthless voices. This was the terrifying storm that had been stirred up in the sealed land of the Ancient Battlefield!


    "Dammit! Did this little bastard trigger the death Ji Feng?" The Golden Soul Master of the Stellar Hall was so scared that his entire body started to tremble: "This little bastard is obviously thinking about perishing together with me, he even dared to provoke death Ji Feng? Damn it, damn it, you have underestimated us Golden Soul Cultivators, escape! "


    In the blink of an eye, the Stellar Hall''s Golden Soul Master had escaped due to the pressuring storm. However, the storm didn''t stop just because of the Stellar Hall''s Golden Soul Master, instead, it continued to sweep up the earth, causing it to crack. Not only that, the earth started to crack under the pressure of the storm, but also the life force in the area completely disappeared, leaving only the feeling of death!


    "Heavens, what a powerful death Ji Feng! No wonder that Golden Soul Hero from the Stellar Hall fled like the wind!" Han Ming, who was behind them, clicked his tongue. He did not expect his luck to be this good. Just now, when he entered the Ancient Battlefield, he had encountered the one who had died, Ji Feng, only once in a hundred years!


    "Kid, are you really capable?" Tian Huo was also woken up by such a powerful action: "You actually encountered death Ji Feng. I have to say, you are too lucky!"


    Han Ming couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard the words of the Heaven Flame, "Little Tian, don''t talk about the cool breeze. You have to know that the death Ji Feng is extremely terrifying. I can''t defend against him!"


    "Bastard, didn''t I tell you?" You''re not allowed to call me Little Tian, otherwise don''t blame me for falling out! " As if guessing his tail, Sky Fire whined, "Heh heh, kid, aren''t you pretty capable? If you have the ability, you don''t have to ask me.


    "Humph, it is just a death Ji Feng. Is it hard for me?" He gathered his soul power and struck at the tornadoes, but his attack was instantly swallowed up by Death Monsoon. Not only that, the tornadoes actually split into two in an instant, right? You can even change your body? "


    He had no other choice. This Ji Feng of death was indeed strange enough and he had heard that quite a number of people would suffer the first barrier if they wanted to enter the Ancient Battlefield. This was the Ji Feng of death.


    "Hahaha, you have no other choice right? Let me tell you, if death Ji Feng is so easy to deal with, he wouldn''t do it for the sake of so many people. I''m just telling you what to do. If I didn''t help you, you wouldn''t have been able to survive this death season, and you don''t want to retreat, if you retreat, the powerful life force in your body will cause the entire ancient battlefield''s death season to erupt, and at that time ¡­ "Hehe!"


    After Han Ming heard what Skyfire said, he was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. However, he didn''t have any other choice. He could only grit his teeth and say, "Skyfire Boss, I''m counting on you. Can you please pass on the method to escape death''s monsoon to me?" Other people thought that this old man was a treasure, but now Han Ming felt that this bastard, Tianhuo, was extremely detestable. To think that he was being viciously punished like this? He had to find an opportunity to beat him up. That way, he could vent the anger in his heart!


    "Hee hee, boy, are you trying to find an opportunity to teach me a lesson?" The Heaven Flame was like a worm in his cold stomach. It could not help but agree with his thoughts!


    "There." There! " Han Ming was embarrassed for a while, "However, what the hell is this Ji Feng? Why is he so powerful? Do you see Golden Soul Realm Cultivator from the Star Palace escaping faster than a rabbit against death Ji Feng? "


    "Pfft, who the hell is that Golden Soul Master in the Stars Hall? Only a useless Sacred Soul like you would be in such a sorry state. "Hmph hmph, I can crush him to death with half a finger!" Tian Huo disdainfully replied, "Forget about the Golden Soul Masters from the Star Palace. Even the elders from the Star Palace had no choice but to be cautious when they come here. Is death Ji Feng that simple?"


    "Could it be that the terrifying might of Death Season Wind has not exploded out yet?" Han Ming looked at the incoming tornado and could not help but be shocked!


    If not, why is the Ancient Battlefield called the Fearful Land? It is not only because it contains all the evil spirits and it can nibble away at the souls of others, but also because it is the death of Ji Feng, the owner of the soul. It is because with the existence of the death Ji Feng, these evil spirits will not be able to escape! All of their souls are sealed by this death Ji Feng. As long as they leave the range of death Ji Feng, it can be said that they will all be annihilated! "


    "Oh my god, so no matter how powerful the vile souls and souls of the Ancient Battlefield are, they can''t compare to the soul of an old ghost like you, right? It''s not like old ghosts like you can rely on him to survive. And they have to rely on him in the ancient battlefield, right? " The cold cry only lasted for an instant before he understood the gist of it!


    "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s better if you understand the relationship. Death Ji Feng, you cannot break it. Only if you possess all the power of the Saint Soul, then you will be able to break it. Otherwise ¡­" "Humph, you can only be eaten alive by this Ji Feng of death!" If you did not cultivate the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, I would not be able to help you in the slightest. However, in your practice of the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, there is a little bit of it that allows you to grasp the power of life!


    "You think that you can just restrain all of my life force?" A thought passed through his mind as he understood what he should do. "Could it be that after I withdraw my life force, this death Ji Feng was unable to sense my presence and will completely disperse?"


    "Hahaha, boy, not bad, not bad, that''s the reason. However, the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique you obtained is not complete. Right now, remember the method I imparted to you!" After Tian Huo said this, he directly placed a line of words into Han Ming''s spiritual space, "Hee hee, the method that I taught you is not that simple. Rather, it allowed a kind of mysterious fluctuation to flow out of your life force field, allowing your aura to fuse with the entire Ancient Battlefield. This way, you would be able to escape death''s monsoon.


    As Han Ming dodged this death Ji Feng''s chase, he transformed the streams of life force into his own life intelligence according to the technique that Tian Huo taught him. In the blink of an eye, Han Ming felt terrifying auras rushing out from his body!


    The tornadoes that were about to collide with him disappeared in an instant!


    "Hahaha, good, good! Can I pass through this monsoon of death?" Han Ming was overjoyed!


    "Brat, don''t be proud, this will reverse your ''oh'' aura, especially under the condition of your injuries, you will not be able to maintain it for long, hurry up, take advantage of this opportunity and quickly charge past the Monsoon of Death. This way, you can escape!" Tian Huo reminded him, "If you were here to lose, I would never have acted. Even if I were to see you die, I wouldn''t have acted!"


    "Alright!" Han Ming knew that he could not rely on others and had absolute confidence in himself. When he saw the unrelenting death Ji Feng wreaking havoc in other parts of the Ancient Battlefield, he felt a lingering fear in his heart and enveloped the entire Ancient Battlefield. A circle of light appeared and upon seeing this, Han Ming was overjoyed: "Let''s go!"

 C104

    Pah pah pah!


    Han Ming could feel his own skin and flesh continuously colliding with the layers of black wind, and waves of pain was emitted from the bones of his entire body. However, in just a short amount of time, Han Ming had already felt the so-called pain of a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts.


    Under the pain, Han Ming''s mind became clearer. He understood his own situation even better. If I can''t break through this layer of wind, my entire body will be burnt here! " Han Hanming knew how terrifying death Ji Feng was. Even though death Ji Feng had not truly erupted yet, the terrifying aura that was contained within him made Han Ming''s heart jump. If it weren''t for the fact that he had so much soul power covering and protecting his body, he would have already turned into a pool of blood. However, under such layers of protection, he felt as if his entire body was being torn apart!


    Drops of blood flowed out continuously from his body. His skin and flesh gradually left his body. Under the terrifying aura, the cold cry was almost unable to keep his life force in check!


    "If this continues, I''ll either die or become a cripple!" He knew what was going on in his mind!


    "Heh heh, kid, you still can''t do it!" This death Ji Feng, after so many years, has gathered so many things. It''s too terrifying, and it''s not like you can make a move. Alright, I''ll just help you a little. Even though Skyfire said it wouldn''t help Han Ming, at the critical moment, Skyfire couldn''t help but attack!


    With a rumble, a golden soul power exploded from Han Ming''s body. This soul power was extremely large and pure, so Han Ming borrowed the explosion of soul power to directly pierce a large hole in the layers of wind. He also used this opportunity to rush out in an instant!


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming landed on the ground and started to breathe heavily, "Damn it, damn it, this thing is really too powerful. I didn''t think that I would die in the hands of that Golden Soul Disciple of the Stars Hall, or this Ji Feng of Death. It''s really a joke! "


    As Han Ming gasped for breath, his soul suddenly felt a sense of discomfort. He could no longer control his own tremendous life force, which turned into rays of light like smoke. In the entire Ancient Battlefield, it was extremely eye-catching: "Not good, the cultivation technique I turned around, is unable to seal my aura?"


    "Only now? It''s all over! " Tian Huo smiled merrily, "Brat, you''re in for it. Haven''t you discovered that you are already surrounded by so many vile souls?"


    "What?" Han Ming could no longer be bothered with his injuries as he could only see numerous Soul Flames locked onto him. These Soul Flames had powerful and weak attributes, but at this moment, in the dark ancient battlefield, a huge lantern suddenly appeared and fiercely locked onto Han Ming!


    "Blood, meat, such a fragrant scent, such a fragrant scent, I finally felt it!"


    "Gaga, the aura of a stranger, a stranger''s aura, and a greedy person have intruded into the ancient battlefield!"


    "Tsk tsk, good, good. Devour his flesh and drink his blood. This way, we can strengthen our souls and obtain a longer duration!"


    "Nonsense, you guys better get out of my way. I''ve taken great care of him. I''m going to eat his soul and take his body. I''m going to use this body to come back! Heh heh heh!"


    One will after another locked onto the cold bird''s cry!


    Han Ming''s entire body shivered. Heavens, he became a hot topic for food. Or did he become the food for so many vile souls? Thinking about this, he could not help but shiver!


    "Gaga, boy, go to hell!"


    In the past, these vile souls and souls had always lived at the edges of the world in order to prevent themselves from being devoured. After waiting for the death Ji Feng to absorb the auras of each and every one of them, they had obtained a bit of their own life force so that they could either flee or hunt down the souls of others. There, they would gather.


    Even the weak vile souls were no exception. However, before they could reach Han Ming''s side, they were directly devoured by the incomparably strong vile souls. Such a terrifying matter was truly not to be underestimated!


    Hahaha, good, good, good, good. Good, good, good. Master Tianhuo, you''ve been unable to recover my soul power and strengthen my spirit after so long. "Good, very good!" Suddenly, just as Han Ming was about to escape, Tian Huo let out a roar, "Kid, what are you trying to hide from? Didn''t you cultivate the Art of Summoning? You can practice the cultivation method for a while, can''t you? Don''t you already have two Law Protectors in your heart? However, how about your two Protectors? Humph, one is bewitching and the other is slaughtering, but they are still considered two guardian gods, but they don''t have much strength. Don''t you know that the method of cultivating Mental Energy is not only able to help you cultivate your soul power, but also able to kill enemies? "Humph, especially since you cultivate the most overbearing Demonic Summoning Art!


    "Hmm? is that I don''t have to be afraid of these vile souls at all? " Han Ming was overjoyed!


    Sky Fire said anxiously, "Are you not afraid of the vile souls? If it was a vile soul that was even stronger than mine, it would be extremely easy for it to kill you. How could it be possible for your Guardian God to defeat it and swallow it? You still haven''t summoned the two Protectors between your mind and heart? It''s not like I haven''t seen them before, what''s there to be shy about! "


    In the blink of an eye, two Protectors appeared behind him. This was the Protector God that appeared after he killed the inner demon, and with their minds, this was the tyranny of the Art of Summoning. Killing the opponent, using the opponent as his slave, especially this Protector God, who had come out of his own spirit, was not something that he had betrayed. He could even use his own Protector God to defeat the other inner demons!


    This was the power of the Art of Summoning!


    However, Han Ming had obtained two Inner Demon Protectors, which was bewitching and killing. Killing was Greed, and bewitching was the image of a woman. Therefore, Han Ming did not want to reveal himself in front of others because of this reason!


    Ha ha-ha, so it''s a woman. Not bad boy, every single one of your Inner Demon Protectors has a mysterious function and you still need to dig them out yourself. After Tian Huo said this, he directly absorbed quite a number of vile souls into Han Ming''s spiritual space. Seeing the vile souls pouncing towards him, he directly swallowed them in one breath!


    After swallowing the Heaven Flame, he smacked his lips and said, "Hehe, this little bit is still not enough for me to start eating. Come on!"


    These were all remnant souls after the death of a strong warrior. The powers they possessed all differed depending on the strength their master possessed, so now that the Heaven Flames had devoured quite a bit of them, because they were remnant souls, because they did not have a complete consciousness and because they were born with a desire for life, they were like moths to a flame. They pounced towards Han Ming!


    "Hmph, do you really think you don''t know how to refine it?" I have now thoroughly read through the Art of Summoning. It turns out that there is a technique recorded within the Art of Summoning. Han Ming knew that the Heaven Flames and himself were able to swallow these numerous fierce spirits. Naturally, he was not afraid!


    Ao! Ao! Ao!" Under the howls of the evil spirits, they were all devoured by Tan Lang. It was not enough for them to possess a few evil spirits and fierce spirits, where they could struggle to escape to. However, Tan Lang had a murderous nature, he was naturally cruel, in the blink of an eye, he managed to cut off a part of his body, but it was forcefully cut off by the blade, and was swallowed up by Tan Lang in one breath!


    Greed, who had devoured so many of them, also slowly underwent a tremendous change. On his own body, incomparably terrifying bone spikes appeared one after another. Greed''s body was also extremely malevolent!


    However, Yan Ji''s actions were even more ferocious than Tan Lang''s. Unexpectedly, under Yan Ji''s words, she uttered an incomparably strange tone, and under this voice, those incomparably ferocious and fierce souls, at this moment, gradually headed towards Yan Ji''s mouth!


    Yan Ji immediately waited for this evil spirit to enter her mouth one by one. Yan Ji refined these evil spirits into flowing water and entered her body one after another. Yan Ji''s body became more and more solid, making her appear very beautiful. So the cold cry did not seem to be one of the reasons that released Yan Ji.


    As such, Yan Ji had been suppressed by Han Ming!


    Now that it appeared, it was even more domineering!


    Yan Ji was indeed worthy of being called a bewitching person. What kind of bewitching method was not only able to bewitch those evil spirits into going directly into her mouth, but also causing many evil spirits to fight non-stop. Therefore, they were unable to harm even a little bit of Han Ming!


    The Ancient Battlefield was a place of great fortune for others because it was a land of great ancient wars. Therefore, there were the souls of some ancient experts here, but after ten thousand years, these souls had become dilapidated and they could only instinctively devour and kill. The weak souls and outsiders were now a rich land for Han Ming!


    Not only did it help Han Ming escape, it also helped Han Ming obtain so much soul power!

 C105

    Greed, Yan Ji and Tian Huo were trying their best to absorb the numerous fierce spirits. However, these fierce spirits did not show the slightest fear and instead became even more crazy. One by one, they roared towards the cold cry and transformed into the mouths of Tian Huo''s group!


    As for Han Ming, he paid attention to Greed and the girl who were devouring him. At this moment, he gradually sat up straight. He had no choice but to think of a way to recover from his injuries!


    Han Ming threw the powerful Fire Soul Pearl in his hand into the sky, and with the power of the Fire Soul Pearl, he could protect himself from harm, and also accept the spiritual power that Tan Lang and Yan Ji had devoured, helping him wash the Fire Soul Pearl once more. He closed his eyes, and recovered from his injuries!


    "Oh right, do these vile souls want to absorb the life energy in this place that is close to death''s monsoon?" Heh heh heh, I know that in the dead monsoon, I have condensed the life energy drops into liquid form, which is a much more terrifying existence than my Emperor''s Divine Spirit Art. If I do not use this opportunity to properly replenish my life force, wouldn''t I be letting myself down? " Han Ming hated that Ji Feng now, which caused his injuries to worsen. When death Ji Feng should have erupted, Han Ming would not do it. Now that it erupted, even though he had helped him defeat the enemy, but he had suffered so much damage.


    Hu hu!


    One must know that the Emperor Elixir Technique specializes in concocting pills in the air the most. Naturally, it also specializes in the void, absorbing strands of life force. As he explained the various changes in the Emperor Elixir Technique, the Emperor Elixir Technique that he could comprehend was even more miraculous!


    He finally sensed the terrifying experiences and gathered the energy of life from somewhere. His entire life force field covered this huge area, "My god, is this the barrier of Death Monsoon?" "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is!"


    After sensing this, Han Ming saw Death Ji Feng sweeping away the strands of life force and condensing them into an incomparably pure elixir of life. He sprinkled a drop of elixir onto the entire ancient battlefield!


    "Want to go? "Hmph!" Since Han Ming had decided to absorb the elixir of life, he would naturally not let go of such an opportunity. His entire body erupted into a black hole, and the Emperor Elixir Technique also erupted out, like a giant net of energy, pulling back the terrifying life force!


    In the blink of an eye, the cold cry had entered into a tug of war. Surprisingly, he had pulled the entire barrier of death together with the elixir of life!


    However, under the Emperor Elixir Technique''s miraculous effect, the streams of elixir of life entered his body and with a whoosh, Han Ming''s body, like a black hole, began to swallow up the liquid!


    One after another, streams of rain fell onto Han Ming''s body!


    AHH!


    "My life force has already condensed into a drop of water!"


    "Damn it, damn it! We must devour that person! We must devour his flesh! If we drink his blood, it''ll be equivalent to absorbing so much life force!"


    "Charge! Kill him! Swallow him!"


    When they saw Han Ming''s appearance, all of the evil spirits started to rage, and let out roars and screams one after another, and the trembling of their souls, they all rushed towards Han Ming. However, before they could even reach Han Ming''s side, they were burnt to death by the powerful flames inside the Fire Soul Pearl!


    Those who were close to the cold cry were completely devoured by Greed and Yan Ji!


    "Well done, well done! I was just enjoying my meal!" Sky Fire gave a loud laugh, but after looking at Tan Lang and Yan Ji''s actions, he was completely stunned: "Damn, what is this thing? Isn''t the Demon Summoning Art too overbearing? [Oh my god. These two fellows actually ate more than I did? And they actually do not fear the remnant consciousnesses of those vile souls at all? "


    In an instant, he had thought of quite a few things. "Dammit, how could I forget that this Tan Lang and Yan Ji were the slaughters in his heart, and also transformed into his inner demons. Towards these waves of evil consciousness, they are simply their food, no wonder!" This Greed is already not much worse than a giant elephant. However, this Yan Ji is really powerful. After I heard her voice, my soul power started to tremble? Dammit, this Yan Ji was even more bewitching now. No wonder this brat didn''t dare to let her out. If she were to face the enemy head on, wouldn''t that make people laugh out of their teeth? "Hahaha!" As Tian Huo spoke, he digested the spiritual energy that the evil spirits had brought him. Then, he gradually recovered at this moment: "Humph, I would like to have a good fight with you. Let''s see who has the ability to do so. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to devour you."


    Tian Huo was also ruthless. He must be even more powerful than Tan Lang and Yan Ji!


    The elixir of life that he had swallowed seemed to have condensed into a bubble as it wrapped around the cry. It was as if his entire body had returned to its parent body, making him look like a baby, extremely comfortable. The injuries on his body were gradually recovering, one by one, under the effect of the Emperor''s Elixir, the injuries within his body were constantly recovering!


    Big brother''s body seemed to be soaked in warm water, but his Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine had also gradually recovered his strength for the cold cry!


    Hu hu hu hu! When the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine technique erupted, the streams of Life Essence began to condense. The cold cry made everyone feel as if they had entered a vast ocean. This was where life originated and where everything began and ended!


    If Han Ming was not careful and was not able to control so much Life Spirit Liquid, then he would have been assimilated by the entire Life Spirit Liquid and his body would have been incinerated by the Life Spirit Liquid. He would have become a part of the Life Spirit Liquid.


    However, under normal circumstances, he would not possess so much Life Spirit Liquid for Han Ming to absorb. It was just a coincidence that he encountered such a situation!


    "Gaga, good, good, good opportunity, this time I am able to directly refine this elixir of life into a elixir of life. Humph, if I suffer any injuries in the future, under one of my own elixirs, I can recover from any injuries. I will not leave any hidden injuries!" There was no fear at all from the chilling cries. At this moment, the Emperor Spiritual Qi of the Emperor Spiritual King was fully displayed!


    "Void Furnace!" Han Ming directly waved his hand and used his newly recovered soul power of the Imperial Physician, directly using his soul power to create a gigantic space pill furnace. After this pill furnace appeared, all the life essence was poured into this furnace, continuously converging into it. Under the suppression of this life force, Han Ming''s entire body seemed to be under the pressure of thousands of kilograms of power.


    "Absorb, absorb. Absorb completely!" After Han Ming was sunk into the ground, he didn''t show the slightest fear. Instead, he became even more excited. "Come, come. This elixir of life, come in. Come in!" With a cold cry, the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique directly engraved itself onto the Void Pill Furnace. Streams of energy absorbed a massive amount of Life Spirit Liquid!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    After Han Ming had absorbed the powerful elixirs, the balance within the dead monsoon broke quite a bit in an instant. The protective screen of death monsoon had already cracked open and many evil spirits took advantage of this opportunity to escape, "Not good, little brat has caused a disaster!"


    "What great disaster?" Han Ming could also feel that he was unable to absorb any drops of Life Spirit Liquid and his entire body had sunk into the ground. Right now, half of his body was unable to come out.


    Tian Huo hurriedly said: "Don''t you know that the existence of this death Ji Feng is the same as stopping the evil spirits from leaving? Now that so many evil spirits and evil spirits have left, in order to survive, they have to absorb the life force of others. There are also many stronger evil spirits and evil spirits that can devour the souls of others. "Seizing the bodies of others, I wonder how big of a disaster this would be!"


    "Oh my god!" However, at this time, as they were feeling sad, a giant sun appeared in the sky. In this sun, there was an incomparably strange bird that was dancing in the air. All the evil spirits that wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape through the slits of the dead monsoon were actually burnt away in an instant!


    The vile souls and souls screamed, and even Han Ming and the others felt a lingering fear. "What powerful flames?"


    "Fuck, what''s so powerful? Brat, this was supposed to be yours. Isn''t this the Fire Crow? This is the damned thing that belongs to Supreme Flame, it is the same as your Fire Soul Pearl. Didn''t you notice that your Fire Soul Pearl had already released one power orb after another? " "Damn it! If it wasn''t for that fellow, the one known as the Fire Xuan Zun, solving his riddle, you should be the one who solved it all!"


    "You mean ¡­" The cold cry was heard!


    Sky Fire was furious, "Brat, who else could it be? Wasn''t it you who said your little daughter-in-law!? "Don''t play dumb with me!"

 C106

    "Su Xiaoxiao?" However, he also knew that with his current cultivation, if he were to meet Su Xiaoxiao, he would only be able to defeat her once. Thus, he hardened his heart, "Alright, alright, Su Xiaoxiao, three years later, I will head over. I will definitely not go back on my promise!"


    "Hahaha, little brat, I think you want to beat that little girl. Which little girl is she and from the looks of it, she has already obtained the inheritance of the Fire Sovereign. Do you want to beat her? "Hehe, be careful of your temper!" Skyfire mocked.


    Han Ming did not waste any time on idle chatter. At this moment, he gradually absorbed the incomparably terrifying life force into his own spatial cauldron.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Under the constant support of the cold soul power, the Emptiness Furnace began to revolve. It released a terrifying devouring force, swallowing a large amount of Life Spirit Liquid into it. It rotated slightly and transformed into droplets of spirit liquid.


    "Pill Distribution Skill!" Han Ming used his spiritual power and separated the giant pearls into several dozens of pearls. He refined a lot of life energy into the pearls.


    "Haha, good, good, good chance!" Skyfire looked at Han Ming and smiled inwardly, "Brat, you can do it!"


    The cold cry rang out as streams of life force flowed into the pill, and the pill furnace began to rotate. The cold cry began to revolve the entire cauldron with its own soul power, and the cauldron began to nurture the beads one after another.


    With this tiny bit of medicine, the elixir of life he had to refine was actually a little stronger than the so-called Void Creation.


    At the same time, Skyfire and the others on the side increased their speed in devouring the vicious spirits.


    Han Ming had used up most of his soul power to enter the Void Cauldron. As his energy consumption became greater and greater, he almost couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Thinking of this, Han Ming''s heart shuddered. He knew that he had been too arrogant, to the point that such a situation had occurred!


    "Damn it, damn it, I almost ran out of soul power!" Han Ming knew that to concoct a pill, he had to possess both soul power and medicinal strength. Only by nurturing the pill within the pill, would he be able to concoct the pill himself. Therefore, he had expended so much soul power. After Han Ming exploded forth with his soul power, he could finally feel that his Void Cauldron had gradually stopped absorbing and releasing soul power. This made him finally heave a sigh of relief!


    "Hu hu, good, good. Finally, I don''t have any more soul power left!" With a sigh of relief, he summoned out a spell from his hands. This spell should be placed on the incomparably terrifying Void Furnace. The Void Furnace slightly trembled and swallowed a lot of energy. Suddenly, before it bloomed with a loud bang, a bright light appeared!


    "Want to leave?" There''s no such thing as a door! " Han Ming looked at the elixirs one by one, as though he wanted to escape from his own hands, and coldly laughed in his heart, "Hmph, do you want to escape from my hands? You still don''t have that kind of ability! " Han Ming''s soul power turned into a giant palm and fiercely grabbed the beads in his hand!


    The energy of life that emanated from this bead was incomparably terrifying, causing many evil spirits and souls to slowly reach for it. "Crunch, crunch, good thing, good thing, what a dense life energy!"


    "Gaga, you want to escape from my hands, right? It''s not that easy! "


    "Seize it!"


    "Don''t let this kid take any advantage of us!"


    One after another, the vile souls and souls came pouncing at them, one after another, looking at the beads!


    However, no matter how powerful they were, it was useless in the slightest. At Han Ming''s side, there was Sky Fire, Greedy Wolf and Yan Ji who were experts at devouring these evil spirits. No matter how many evil spirits they had, they were just food to them.


    However, the vile souls and souls did not need to absorb these auras. Why would they appear here?


    Therefore, against Han Ming''s vile soul, the majority of them would not exceed the peak of the Silver Soul Realm. Thus, they were unable to deal with Han Ming!


    In an instant, he cleaned up all the beads of life and retracted them into his own hands. In his own soul realm, there were waves of surging mental power that slowly transmitted to Han Ming''s mind, "Eh? This... Was this the enlightenment of many experts? Is it the comprehension of the strong? "


    In an instant, he was filled with joy. It had to be said that after reaching the peak of Silver soul, it would be very difficult to break through his cultivation level!


    What he lacked the most was comprehension. Now that he had received such an item, he could not contain his joy!


    "Good stuff, good stuff!" Han Ming clearly knew that this was the most important thing to him this time. As long as he comprehended all of these insights, Han Ming would have the opportunity to break through the peak of Silver Soul and become a so-called Gold Soul Cultivator!


    One must know that each strand of soul power was extremely powerful, and one''s own mental strength was enough to support one''s own car! However, it just so happened that one''s comprehension was not enough to support one''s transformation this time, so he did not expect that he was lacking something, which was why he came. Han Ming had heard his father explain how to him how to break through the Silver Soul Realm, so he became a Golden Soul Realm soul expert!


    Han Hong had been stuck at the peak of the Silver Soul Realm for many years, so he was very clear about these things. In order to break through to the peak of the Silver Soul Realm, he only needed two things ¡ª one was extremely strong Spiritual Energy, and the other was Heaven and Earth!


    With Greed and Yan Ji devouring the mental strength of the vile souls and sending it back to Han Ming himself, Han Ming had already opened up an even larger soul space. His own mental strength had increased greatly, and with the addition of Han Ming himself to kill his own heart demon, Han Ming''s mental strength had long since reached the requirement of becoming the mental strength of a Golden Soul Cultivator!


    However, what was missing was the comprehension of the world. Now that these mental memories had fused into his mind, Han Ming could feel his cultivation had undergone a tremendous change.


    "Gaga, good, good, really good!" Han Ming''s current mental state had undergone a complete reversal after absorbing the memories, to the extent that his entire temperament was like a sheathed treasured sword, hurting others formlessly and giving off an imposing aura. Under such a powerful aura, even the Heaven Flames within the Evil Spirit could feel it: "Good, good, boy, you can finally break through to become a Golden Soul Cultivator? "Haha, good, good, it seems like your comprehension is not enough, quickly devour it, his mental strength is not enough, his memory and experience are not enough, with just this little thing, this evil spirit can be replenished for him, quickly devour it, hehe, if you guys are not enough, watch me help you guys out, quack quack, move!"


    The Heavenly Queen became crazy, her enormous strength exploded out, turning into a huge golden hand, in an instant, she caught all the powerful vile souls in her hands, and as she faced Tan Lang and Yan Ji, she poured all the vile souls into them!


    However, it was as if the Sky Fire did not see it, as its actions became even more rough, and it felt as if its actions were not enough, "No, no, this is far from enough. Don''t let me think that you can escape under the pressure of your Sky Fire Great Master. "Hehe, Heaven Shrouding Demon Hand!"


    In an instant, Tian Huo used his own soul power to deduce an incomparably large Heaven Shrouding Demon Hand. Under this huge palm, he caught quite a number of fierce spirits along with a golden glow and directly poured them into Greed and Yan Ji''s mouths!


    "Crunch! Crunch!" No matter how fast Tan Lang and Yan Ji devoured, they were unable to keep up with the footsteps of Tian Huo. It was to the extent that Tan Lang was becoming increasingly larger, as if he had turned into a heavenly dog, and was able to swallow the entire sky in one breath.


    Yanji wasn''t any better off. Shadow after shadow appeared on her, as if she wanted to devour her consciousness. Beside Yanji, there was a drastic change. One figure after another gradually appeared as if they were running out from her body!


    "Oh no. Han Ming, these two inner demons, these two guardian gods, had too little time to mature and did not even have that kind of strength. What should I do?" Tian Huo appeared to have been careless. He had also discovered his own fault. However, just as he was about to move, he saw Greed roaring towards the sky!


    Souls howled out from his mouth, and a great number of voices roared out, as if the world was about to collapse, as if everything was about to collapse and the universe was about to be reborn!


    With a loud bang, the incomparably huge Greed instantly exploded, transforming into strands of black gas. It was as if it had been completely purified!


    "It can''t be? Did I explode one of Han Ming''s inner demons? " Tianhuo was shocked. He knew that if he really killed Han Ming, this inner demon guardian, then Han Ming would not let him off so easily, "It''s over." I''m finished. This time, I''ll definitely be extorted and extorted by this little vampire! But how could I be so unlucky? Yet, he actually managed to make this Greedy Wolf disappear? "


    However, just as he finished speaking, his face turned green. "Damn, it can''t be? Is this girl unable to take it? "


    Yan Ji could not endure it any longer, so she released a bewitching voice, and instead directly devoured so many vile souls and souls. Yan Ji could not endure it any longer, and issued a bewitching voice, and instead directly devoured so many vile souls and souls.

 C107

    Dammit, dammit, how can you two be so disappointing?" He actually blew it up for me? How do you expect me to explain to Han Ming? "Wuu, I''m finished, I''m done for. Even if I sell my body full of old flesh, I won''t be able to compensate this little brat!" Tian Huo muttered in a low voice. However, Han Ming had entered into a state of enlightenment. Hence, he rolled his eyes slightly, "Hee hee, I can''t say that I have done this. I won''t admit it even if I beat you to death. "Hahaha, your grandpa Skyfire is too smart!


    Just as the Heaven Flame was laughing out loud, it suddenly discovered that after Greed and Yan Ji had exploded, streams of incredibly pure holy aura slowly condensed out. Under the two white lights, Greed and Yan Ji gradually condensed back together, but now, Greed was no longer laughing like he was swallowing the heavens. Yan Ji had also shrunk down, turning into a mini mode!


    "Hahaha, good, good, as long as nothing happened! "This ¡­" Sky Fire was overjoyed, but after seeing Greed and Yan Ji, his mouth opened wide, "It can''t be? Divine Attribute? Why would such a sacred attribute appear? " Skyfire was dumbstruck. The two of them could now be considered to be the guardians of the Chilling Heart Demon!


    However, at this very moment, under the many streams of auras, he transformed into a wolf-headed human warrior, wearing a layer of armor and wielding a magnificent battle blade!


    There was no change to Yan Ji. It was just that a strange beast had appeared in his arms!


    The aura on their bodies was illuminated by beams of white light, and under the rays of light, it shone onto the fierce spirits'' bodies, purifying them into three lines. These lines had three colors, one of them was an incomparably strange white, and after Greed and Yan Ji devoured it, they used these threads of mental energy to open up the Frigid Song Soul''s Spiritual Domain.


    This was the impurities on the vile soul, Greed and Yan Ji, they were all absorbed and gathered together on their own blades or their own armors, and Yan Ji directly fed it to the hand in his bosom. There were also quite a few black lines, they were sent to Han Ming, so he could feed his next inner demon!


    The last line was a green colored line. This was also the memory of the vile soul. They had given it a cold cry so that it could be comprehended!


    At this moment, Tan Lang and Yan Ji were like true heart demon spirit protectors. They casually emitted a little light, which was able to purify the fierce spirit of the evil spirit, its power was great, its strength was amazing, this kind of method also made Sky Fire cry out strangely from the side: "Tsk tsk, I didn''t think that these two heart demon protectors would really be not bad, right? However, if this boy can''t break through his cultivation level and become a Golden Soul Master, then he can truly pretend to be dead! "


    The heavenly fire looked towards Han Ming. Right now, above Han Ming''s head, there were two incomparably sacred figures. There were three more threads standing on top of Han Ming''s head. The sound of winter gradually began to emit these threads.


    Han Ming had entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, even though the demon of lust in his body kept increasing and gradually condensed. It was a man with two entangled snakes on his body.


    Han Ming''s mind entered an incomparably wonderful realm, neither surprised nor happy, as if his entire person was incarnated in the void. The powerful Mental Energy, along with the information and memories, entered his mind, and in an instant, the dark places in his mind also lit up!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Han Ming could only feel his soul undergoing a bizarre transformation under the tempering of these numerous memories. Rays of light began to bloom in his sea of consciousness. As the golden light flashed, Han Ming could only feel his soul trembling!


    In a split-second, Han Ying''s soul was completely melted by the beams of golden light as his spiritual force cleared those memories!


    Between his soul, it had truly turned into beams of golden light. His soul was like a sword. Han Ming could only feel his soul becoming like a treasured sword as it ruthlessly slashed towards the sky.


    "Attack the Golden Soul!" Han Ming knew that his cultivation base wasn''t something that could be achieved easily like his father''s. He had to break through this shackle in order to become a Golden Soul Master!


    Han Ming could only feel his own soul turning into a state that was about to rush out of his head. As long as he could break through this shackle, he would be able to become a Golden Soul Master, "Break, break, the wisdom breaks the evil, the light shines in all directions, break it for me. I have gained endless wisdom, endless comprehension, break it!"


    Each time the cold cry rang out, Greedy Wolf and Yan Ji would send over an incomparably large thread after it entered the top of the cold cry''s head. With the massive strength of their minds, their memories could be converted to wisdom, and the thing that was missing from the two cold cries would be directly swallowed by the cold cry.


    In this whirlpool, a series of incomparably violent storms were howling, causing the death Ji Feng to become incomparably violent. Just as the three-legged crow was trembling, many of the evil spirits and spirits were burnt to nothingness, and now, in the blink of an eye, the death Ji Feng had spread out and enveloped the entire net. Under this huge net, many of the evil spirits and souls were turned to ashes!


    Rumble, rumble. At this moment, Han Ming seemed to have heard a series of thunderclaps, "Haha, kid Han Ming, you have to be careful, that''s a soul lightning. As long as you can withstand this thunderbolt, you can transform your soul and become a metal spirit. Kid, if you are able to endure more soul thunder at this time, then your potential will be even greater. Back then, our ancestor was able to endure a total of 981 soul thunder bolts, if you can''t endure that much, then you can just go and pretend to be dead.


    After Han Ming heard these words, his expression immediately became extremely ugly. There were a total of 991 Soul Bombs? Truly powerful. He was like his own father, but he had only been able to endure one tribulation!


    "Humph, who are you competing with? With your father, what cultivation technique did your father cultivate? It''s just a mere cultivation technique. If he wants to withstand more soul thunder, he can''t summon it. You have to know that you cultivate two kinds of Royal Level cultivation techniques. These two kinds of Royal Level cultivation techniques, do you want others to break their own brains to obtain them? "Hmph hmph, if you are so foolish, you might as well just knock your head against the wall and die!" Skyfire cursed loudly!


    However, when these fierce spirits saw a vortex appear above Han Ming''s head, as well as the appearance of quite a number of Soul Bombs, they no longer dared to move forward. They hid far away as Sky Fire swore: "Dammit, where are you guys hiding? Damn it, don''t you know that this brat is about to break through, does he need you to contribute? If you guys dare to hide, then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Under this pair of giant hands, he caught a lot of evil spirits and threw them to Tan Lang and Yan Ji. Immediately after, a halo appeared behind Yan Ji''s body, directly purifying the evil spirits and they were extremely quick, Greedy Wolf''s face was not inferior to the light, as long as the light hit the evil spirits and souls, they would not be able to escape. The evil spirits and evil spirits had already transformed into three lines, gradually merging into the top of Yan Ji''s head!


    "Hahaha, good, good, I will definitely accept these soul bombs!" Although Han Ming knew that enduring this soul lightning would make him feel extremely uncomfortable, and would also lower his soul power, it would affect his future potential. Han Ming definitely would not admit defeat: "Come, first!"


    Han Ming used his formidable soul power to condense his own soul into a towering tree. In the blink of an eye, this huge tree rose up from the top of his head and turned into an incomparably mysterious tree. Above this tree, all the branches and such were formed from Han Ming''s soul power!


    "Fire Codex, Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, Change!" Under the cold laughter, he directly used the Fire Code to deduce a huge tree. On top of the tree, there were streams of flames that were valiant, imposing, imposing, and ready. They even absorbed streams of spirit energy, causing this giant tree to become extremely huge!


    "Soul tree? "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea!" When Sky Fire saw Han Ming''s actions, his heart trembled. "Good, good, boy, you''ve already understood the Fire Codex as well as the Emperor''s Elixir Technique? It seems that I have really underestimated you, but you have also chosen the right path, I did not completely pass on all the inheritance to you, I have only opened up the soul of the holy soul, and did not impart all the experiences and skills of the holy soul to you, this way, you will have a very difficult time cultivating, but every step you take, compared to us, you are stronger, although we do not have the cultivation of the early stage, but the late stage, you are stronger than us, you might become a better person than us, and we can accept all the soul tempering techniques, hahaha! "


    "Alright, first, descend for me!" Han Ming shouted!

 C108

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" In a split-second, this soul lightning descended on the top of Han Ming''s head. With a loud bang, the Han Ming''s Soul Tree began to tremble. In the midst of these tremors, Han Ming could only feel his own soul undergoing transformations!


    The branches above the Soul Tree began to emit waves of vibrations, which affected the cold cry of the soul. The impurities within the cold cry of the soul were gradually excreted by him, as if his own soul had been cleansed. A pure feeling gradually appeared in his soul, as if he had finally thrown away the filth and replaced it with a sense of innocence!


    Under the soul''s transformation, this Soul Tree of his demonstrated an even purer aura, once again constantly affecting the soul bombs!


    However, under this first Soul Lightning, many branches on Han Ming''s Soul Tree were blasted apart. This was not only because he possessed many impurities, but also because Han Ming realized that his method of using the Soul Lightning was wrong. Although he could dissipate the Soul Lightning''s power by doing this, it was still extremely disadvantageous for him!


    Since Han Ming had realized that it was only a small matter, he decided to modify it. To him, using such a method while constantly evolving was normal.


    Good, you two, work hard for me. This brat, this little amount of Mental Energy is not enough, you have to give him more Mental Energy and enlightenment, allowing him to comprehend the gold soul user, and allow him to break through to the pseudo gold soul practitioner realm. Heh heh, boy, do you know why some people, once they become gold soul user, can consolidate their own cultivation and become gold soul user? Tian Huo explained from the side, "Hee hee, that is only because after they broke through, they did not absorb that Spiritual Lightning. Now, as long as you absorb this Spiritual Lightning, not only will you be able to purify your soul, but you will also be able to purify your mind and temper your intelligence. Now, with your wisdom, you can observe that you have already comprehended all the insights that you cannot think of!"


    "Is that so?" It was no wonder someone said that those with higher cultivations were able to see through the thoughts of others. This was because those with higher cultivations were already able to reach a mysterious level with his own cultivation. With his wisdom, he would only need to lift his own hand if he wanted to play tricks.


    After Han Ming thought of this, he began to temper his spirit!


    Rumble ¡­ Rumble ¡­ Just as Han Ming finished his preparations, the second soul bolt had arrived!


    The third path!


    The fourth path!


    The fifth path!


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning bolts descended faster and faster. Han Ming had previously wanted to use all his strength to resist them, but now, he no longer needed to resist them. However, Han Ming''s incomparably powerful breakthrough had already created a omen that attracted the attention of quite a number of people!


    "Junior Sister Su, tell me, at that place, did you manage to deduce so many incomparably terrifying omens? Could it be that something is going to happen?" Zhao Duo actually acted like a piece of dog skin plaster as he followed behind Su Xiaoxiao and tried to curry favor with her!


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Zhao is right. Such a large omen must be a sign of some spiritual treasure being unearthed!"


    "After young master Zhao Duo appeared, the entire ancient battlefield was cheering for you. Let''s see, young master Zhao Duo is really capable. The moment he appeared, he possessed such a heavenly omen!"


    "Hehe, maybe some spiritual medicine is unearthed!"


    "Pah, in this place, what spiritual medicine was unearthed?" One must know that the ancient battlefield was filled with dense death aura. What kind of elixirs could be found there? It must be a Soul Treasure! "


    "Spiritual medicine ¡­"


    "Soul Treasure ¡­"


    Regarding the quarrels between the disciples of the Star Palace, Su Xiaoxiao ignored them as if they were nonsense. "Eh? What was going on? Could someone have broken through to the Goldsoul Stage in the ancient battlefield? What a vigorous accumulation of knowledge. When I first broke through to the Golden Soul Realm, it was because my master enlightened me and taught me everything I knew. That way, he would have to lose three levels of power in order to have such a vigorous accumulation of knowledge. "I can''t believe he''s trying to accumulate more knowledge than me!"


    "Junior Sister Su?" "Are you saying that this place isn''t some treasure or elixir that has been unearthed? Instead, there is actually someone who has broken through their own Realm, the Golden Soul Realm warrior that has gone from Silver Soul Cultivator to Golden Soul Cultivator?" He also knew that under these countless omens, half of the sky had already been covered up by it. Such a light was found in the entire Ancient Battlefield and one could tell how huge this omen was. In that case, after an evil person broke through, his cultivation would definitely not be so simple!


    It''s already enough for me to endure having a little Su Xiaoxiao pressing down on my head. She''s a woman, and it''s even more shameful for me, but after I get it, with her bloodline, I can cultivate even more powerful descendants for me. I will endure it, but who can still ride on my head? It is impossible for such a thing to happen. It must not happen! " A trick and calculation flashed through Zhao Duo''s mind. He had calculated his gains and losses clearly. He could not help but to grit his teeth in hatred as he looked at all the places where he had shown his omen!


    Junior Sister Su, now that a monster has appeared in the Ancient Battlefield, if we don''t kill him, it would truly be detrimental to our Star Palace''s rule. I hope that in order to protect our Stellar Hall, Junior Sister Su will kill this kind of demon! Zhao Duo was gnashing his teeth like he was doing it for the whole Stellar Hall!


    "Young Master Zhao Duo, you''ve really made up your mind to go to our Stellar Hall. Junior Sister Su, you''ve agreed!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Such a monster has appeared in this place. We really can''t let it go!"


    "Junior Sister Su, you must kill that demon!"


    Su Xiaoxiao gave a disdainful smile, she knew what he was planning, she had nothing to say to such a despicable person with such thoughts, but it was impossible to make her work with him, so she said indifferently: "Wow, you guys think there''s some kind of demon appearing, as long as you guys have that ability, you can go and kill him, I have no time, I have something to do right now, if you guys are not afraid of death, then go ahead!"


    "Junior Sister Su, could it be that you''re really not putting our Stellar Hall''s safety in your eyes?" Zhao Duo hurriedly advised Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su Xiaoxiao directly interrupted Zhao Duo, "Well, Zhao Duo, you don''t need to say ''comfort'' from the Star Palace, ''life and death'' from the Star Palace ''. You should put your little mind into training, with your cultivation level and broad chest, I think you won''t have to wait three years. Humph, after we return, I will ask your father and your grandfather to cancel our relationship.


    In an instant, Zhao Duo''s hands and feet turned ice-cold. He had been called trash by Su Xiaoxiao, and he did not dare to say anything. After Su Xiaoxiao left, a trace of fierceness flashed through his eyes!


    "Zhao Duo, you better take your little thoughts, otherwise, I will kill you, your father, and your grandfather, and not even half a word of nonsense. Now that I have obtained the inheritance of the Fire Sovereign, not to mention killing you, even if I have to kill your entire family, the Palace Master will not stand up for your family, furthermore, do you think that your little intentions can be hidden from others? "Hmph hmph, if it weren''t for the fact that your house is still of some use, perhaps Hall Master would have long since wiped out your Zhao Family. Don''t not know what''s good for you!"


    "Puchi!" Zhao Duo was pressured by Su Xiaoxiao to the point that his face turned green and red. Finally, he spat out a wisp of blood. "You ¡­"


    "Oh my god. Brat, aren''t you a little too fierce?" He had said that he had experienced a total of ninety-nine or eighty-one soul bombs, and that was just a joke. One must know that the soul lightning was so powerful that even though Han Ming had inherited the soul of the Holy Spirit, he had only experienced thirty-six of them.


    Even if it was the first generation of Holy Souls, it was only 981 Soul Bombs. Now that Han Ming had 74 Soul Bombs, he could be ranked second among all the Holy Souls. However, Han Ming wasn''t satisfied yet.


    Therefore, he was filled with anticipation: "Heh heh, little fellow, you should know that back then, when I, Ancestor, experienced thirty-six Soul Bombs, I had already become the strongest person in the world. I want to see how much you can endure. As long as you can endure more, your strength, as well as your potential, will become more and more powerful, and your strength will become even more powerful! "


    While the Heaven Flame was muttering, the Tree of Souls of Han Ming, which was not as large as the great tree of the Azure Sky, had now become such a small and terrifying tree. However, no one dared to underestimate the aura that was flowing out from this cluster of small trees!


    His entire body was shining golden, like a golden tree. The moment he released his aura, the soul lightning would disappear, and he himself would instantly reach a terrifying realm, becoming a Golden Soul Master. However, at that time, his potential would not be fully unleashed!


    75 lines!


    Seventy-six lines!


    Seventy-seven lines!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming had reached the first generation of Holy Soul Realm. He had endured a total of ninety-one Soul Bombs within the realm of the Golden Soul Realm!


    "Hu hu hu hu, my god, I finally did it!" Han Ming heaved a sigh of relief!


    Tianhuo panicked. "Kid, don''t give up, try again, I know that I am only one of the Holy Souls, and the last one is going to be one of ninety-nine eighty-one. If you can only take one, what are you talking about? You have to understand that the first Holy Soul withstood three hundred and sixty-one bolts of soul thunder. What do you mean by that? "


    "Three hundred and sixty-one lines?" When Han Ming heard these words, he was stunned. After enduring 981 soul bombs, he felt dizzy and unable to endure any longer. How could he know that there was someone who was even more powerful than him? He could withstand more than three hundred? This was simply inconceivable. However, he didn''t want to be like the guy on the tail. Plus, he was a man with a firm will. If others could do it, he could do it himself!


    With a rumble, Han Ming gathered all the power he had and finally gathered a lot of power. He received a lot of Soul Bombs: "This is bad, 108 Soul Bombs. I can''t do it anymore!"


    Han Ming finally gave up his imposing manner. His imposing manner was like a rainbow. In just an instant, he had become a Golden Soul Master.

 C109

    "Beginner Gold Soul Realm? Is this the realm of Golden Souls? " Han Ming felt the realm of his Golden Soul Master and knew that he had finally become a Golden Soul Master. If he were to return now, he could definitely help his father unite the entire Wu Yan City.


    He did not have to worry about him when he was cultivating the Golden Soul Master stage, but what was even more mysterious was that Han Ming had deduced the Art of Summoning to a terrifying level. The Art of Summoning was indeed mysterious, even though it was said to be an inexhaustible level of magic, once the cultivation was successful, the inner devil would act as a protector for him, not only giving him the ability to deduce the true spirit of the protector, but also bestowing it with a heaven-defying luck.


    However, at that time, his mind was clear. The cold cry not only deduced a cultivation technique, but it also deduced a martial skill. It could be said that his martial skill had undergone an earth-shattering change!


    As long as Han Ming possessed the time, he would be able to easily integrate all of these into one body. At that time, Han Ming''s strength would undergo a tremendous change, and at the same time, his temperament would also change.


    However, at this time, Han Ming knew that he had been able to kill Golden Souls before. Even though Golden Souls were called pseudo Golden Souls, he had still won by a great margin. It could be said that if he hadn''t temporarily taken advantage of the time and place, he definitely wouldn''t have such a battle skill!


    At the same time, Han Ming was very lucky to be able to escape from the hands of the Golden Soul Disciple of the Stellar Hall. If it wasn''t for the fact that that guy was either afraid of death or his Heavenly Demon Dance, he wouldn''t be that powerful.


    Thinking of this, Han Ming also felt waves of fear! However, Han Ming had overestimated his opponent. Not everyone would be able to possess his strength after breaking through, and with his intelligence and other methods, he was able to deduce that he had reached the middle stage of the Golden Soul Realm. Naturally, he would not be able to escape, but how could other people be like him?


    However, it was actually a good thing for Han Ming, because it would allow him to be arrogant and understand that there was always someone better than him!


    "Hahaha, boy, hello, hello, sure enough, you are powerful!" Tian Huo laughed loudly, "Brat, do you know that you are the first person to endure a total of one hundred and eight soul bombs? It might not be impossible, but it''s definitely unprecedented. Hahaha, even if it''s against the first generation of souls, it doesn''t have your ability. He only has ninety-nine eighty-one soul bombs! You''re too amazing!"


    "What?" Han Ming was almost transformed by this'' Soul Thunder ''. If he didn''t have this Greedy Wolf and Yan Ji to help him absorb those fierce spirits'' power and recover him, plus the terrain here was extremely strange, he would have been assimilated by these spirits. Who would have thought that Sky Fire this fellow would make a joke of him, that he was not the worst, but the strongest one!


    Skyfire was too vicious!


    However, he knew that he was definitely not a match for Skyfire right now, let alone teaching him a lesson. It was already good enough for him not to be taught a lesson by Skyfire, "Alright, Skyfire, just you wait. One day, you will be in my hands, hehe, at that time, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    "Hehe, kid, are you cursing me in your heart or not?" Sky Fire knew about Han Ming''s mind very well, it was like a worm in his stomach, "Hehe, kid, if I don''t speak like this, how can I arouse your potential? "Hehe, you''re not thanking me properly, yet you''re still saying those words to me. You''re really going too far!"


    "Pfft, I thank you. If I''m not careful and my soul force is assimilated into my body, will you compensate me?" Han Ming flew into a rage, "However, if you didn''t help me this time, I wouldn''t have had such an opportunity to break through to the peak of the Silver Soul Realm and become a Golden Soul Realm expert! Cough cough cough, if he were to really attempt to break through using an ordinary method, how long would that take? My father has been stuck in this realm for so many years! Not only my father, there are also many people who have been stuck between the silver and gold soul users for many years. Some people did not even break through their current realm even when they were about to die! "


    "Hahaha, boy, you are right. As long as you become a Golden Soul Master, you will be able to step into the ranks of the practitioners, and you will only be able to gradually learn the secrets of the world. Hmph hmph, don''t think that you are someone who can withstand one hundred and eight Soul Bombs. A Celestial Soul Master can crush you to death with just half a finger!" He knew that he must give Han Ming confidence while he was training. However, he could not allow Han Ming to be arrogant and conceited. However, Han Ming was an intelligent person. With just a slight hint from the Heaven Flame, he was able to easily understand this point!


    In an instant, Han Ming saw that there weren''t many evil spirits left, and the surroundings gradually became peaceful. But in the silence, there were still streams of terrifying killing intent that rolled towards him, "My god, what is happening here?"


    "Heh heh, kid, we ate a lot of things, didn''t we? "Hehe, let me tell you, it''s best if you run away now. You should know that when so many vile souls and souls disappear, it will definitely attract a lot of powerful and vicious souls. When they attack, you brat, you will be out of luck!" "Hehe, I''ve eaten too much. I need to rest for a while and digest the things I''ve gotten, I think you should be careful. If you are careless, hehe, and are killed by these vile souls, I don''t know if you are going to cry out your misfortune!"


    "You ¡­" Han Ming knew that the Heaven Flame was reminding him, but after hearing this, he was furious. This person was too despicable!


    In an instant, the ''Sky Fire'' entered Han Ming''s Spiritual Domain to rest. Under the repeated attacks of the former, the exhausted soul power was gradually recovering at this moment!


    Han Ming did not dare to stay for long. Han Ming did not withdraw his two inner demon guardians when he heard the command of the ''Heavenly Flame'' and directly left. One must know that even though Han Ming had survived the Spiritual Lightning, this Spiritual Lightning had caused Han Ming to be in a weak state!


    He simply did not have much power, and could withstand the attacks of the fierce spirits that covered the sky and covered the earth. Besides, not far away, there was a little girl, Han Ming knew how powerful she was, and even though she might not kill him, there was still a guy by her side who hated him so much that he would die, so how could he let her go so easily?


    As long as he recovered his strength, he believed that with his methods, he would be able to fight against a Gold Soul Realm expert when he was at the peak of Silver Soul Realm. Right now, his strength had undergone a tremendous change, and even though he wouldn''t be able to defeat a Gold Soul Realm expert, he would definitely be able to have the power to escape. At that time, he would be able to meet Su Xiaoxiao and would not be afraid of her!


    As he thought of this, a hint of elation flashed through Han Ming''s heart. In the blink of an eye, he executed his Heavenly Demon Dance, turning into a shadow, and disappeared!


    "Here?" All of a sudden, after Han Ming left, many shadows appeared. "What''s going on? No? Could it be that he left? "


    "Damn it, damn it! He actually escaped?!" Don''t let me know who it is? "Heh heh, to think that he could trigger such a powerful omen, I must not let him go, otherwise, he will become my rival in the future!" This man was Zhao Duo!


    Zhao Duo was worried that he had triggered the chilling cry of a powerful heavenly omen. He came here to reverse the situation and kill the enemy in the bud. However, he was a step too late. He actually got away from the cold cry!


    "Damn it, you want to escape? Heh heh, how many people are there in the entire Ancient Battlefield? "These people are all mine, it''s extremely easy for me to find you. Hehe, for a person like you, if you don''t die, then you will become an incomparably huge obstacle in my career. You better die in the Grand Hegemony!"


    Looking at the ancient battlefield, he sneered in his heart, "Hehe, Su Xiaoxiao, you b * tch, you think you''re arrogant. If I get the upper hand in this battle, I will definitely do it!"

 C110

    After Han Ming left the boundary of the death monsoon, he began to slowly walk towards the ancient battlefield!


    On the way, they encountered a lot of remnant souls, but these remnant souls did not pose any threat to Han Ming. Instead, they were swallowed by Han Ming, encouraging him to use his cold Mental Energy, "Hehe, I never thought that this Ancient Battlefield is a dangerous place for others, but for me, it is undoubtedly a paradise. If I can absorb all of these remnant souls, will I be able to quickly break through to my own realm?"


    One must know that in this Ancient Battlefield, there were countless fierce spirits and evil spirits. If all of them came out, no matter how powerful his Demon Summoning Formula was, he would probably die in the end, no?


    "Hmm? There''s someone here! " All of a sudden, Han Ming could only sense a bizarre Qi. He thought to himself, "What is going on?"


    Han Ming knew that the death monsoon was very strange this time. Before the death monsoon reached its peak, it suddenly shouted, "Is it man-made?" Besides the explanation, there was no other explanation. The only explanation was that someone else had attacked the barrier of death in advance, causing the explosion of death!


    "Damn it, I want to know who has the guts to trigger Death Ji Feng?" "I was almost tricked to death here!" Han Ming cursed in his heart. He hated this person who dared to scam him to the bones. Even though he had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, he was still clearly superior. He almost died from such a move.


    After which, he turned into a shadow and followed behind these people. One must know that those who dared to walk within the Ancient Battlefield as long as it was possible, would possess a map from the Ancient Battlefield. Otherwise, who would dare to randomly run around in the Ancient Battlefield? In order to avoid being hunted down by the unlucky fellow Han Ming, he directly entered the Ancient Battlefield. Otherwise, no one would dare to walk within the Ancient Battlefield. After all, not everyone possessed the strength to directly defend against the evil spirit as Han Ming!


    This place was therefore even more dangerous. On the contrary, these vile souls truly did not have such a restriction, but in the ancient battlefield, they were like fishes in water. In comparison, wouldn''t they be at a disadvantage?


    "Do you remember wrongly?" Suddenly, the leader of the group asked.


    Hee hee, senior brother, this is definitely not a mistake. It should be known that back then, the few of us had joined hands to annihilate a small village before obtaining this scroll. We then divided the scroll into seven parts. The other black shadow also gloomily said.


    "We can swear to the heavens that everything we say is true. Right now in the ancient battlefield, we must work together in order to have the chance to leave this place. I suggest taking out the treasure map and fusing it into one!"


    "Alright, I agree as well!"


    "That''s right, I don''t believe that anyone would dare to kill someone here and attract those evil spirits. We will all perish together, otherwise, we will not be able to find those things, and once we use up all our soul power and leave this place before the death season ends, we will only have one result ¡ª ¡ª Death!"


    "Yes, yes, fuse, fuse!"


    Han Ming only saw the seven black figures take out a piece of the picture scroll and merge it together!


    "Gaga, where are you!" All of a sudden, the seven of them started to cackle: "Hehe, the heavens are helping me, the heavens are helping me, we have finally found it! As long as we have a elixir, a Soul Treasure, or some peerless martial arts, we will be able to rule the world and take first place for us!"


    These people could not hide the joy in their hearts. One by one, they rushed towards a certain direction!


    "Hehe, interesting, interesting, killing people to steal their treasures, coming here to find things, breaking the balance of the dead monsoon? "Hmph hmph, it''s really interesting!" When Han Ming heard these people''s voices, he sneered in his heart. The one with the highest cultivation level was the leader of the men in black, he actually had the cultivation of an Elementary Gold Soul Cultivator. However, he should be very old now.


    However, the rest of them also knew that the leader''s cultivation was the highest, so the six of them teamed up to guard against him. It was as if they were restraining him!


    Since Han Ming knew these fellows'' behavior and had heard of the existence of some treasure, how could he so easily defend himself? He himself also quietly followed behind them, anytime, anywhere, preparing to seize the treasure, Han Ming was not a pedantic person, furthermore, this kind of thing, if it fell into their hands, it would be better to end up in their hands, in their own hands, it could be considered as acting on behalf of the heavens, right?


    Han Ming was actually thinking this shamelessly in his heart. These people did not know that Han Ming had set his sights on them and were still ecstatic about the treasures they had obtained. They did not know that there was a hungry wolf following them, ready to devour them all in one breath.


    "Ha ha-ha, right here, right here!" The seven of them began to cheer wildly. Seeing in the distance, they had a small mansion!


    However, just as the seven of them were feeling proud of themselves, they suddenly heard a complacent laugh. "Hahaha, the Seven Scions of the Heaven Origin Sect still need to thank you for leading us there!"


    "What?" Instantly, the seven Heaven Origin Children, who were still feeling proud of themselves, couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression. "You ¡­"


    The Tian Yuan Sect was one of the leading sects on the continent. Although it could not be compared with the Holy Union or the Star Palace, a sect like the Nine Great Veins Great Hall, the Holy Union was an organization with the ultimate goal of killing the evil spirits for generations, with the support of all the sects and clans, it led most of the other forces, and the Star Palace was also a gang comparable to the Holy Union in terms of real strength, but his strength was still very formidable.


    Naturally, it caused a cold cry of curiosity to ring out. However, when Han Ming saw who it was, he could not help but think in his heart, "Unlucky, unlucky, unlucky, unlucky, why did this guy do it?" F * ck, it really is a narrow path between enemies. It''s really a conflict between me and this guy!


    Han Ming looked at Zhao Duo, who was standing far away, and had a strange feeling in his heart. Now, he saw that Su Xiaoxiao was not beside him, and the three strongest people beside Zhao Duo to protect him were only at the Primary level of the Golden Soul Realm. If he ambushed them, he might be able to kill Zhao Duo and make this bastard die in his hands.


    Such a thing actually aroused Han Ming''s curiosity. One must know that the Stellar Hall didn''t have anything like this. An ancient cultivation technique and mysterious martial skills, how could Zhao Duo be so nervous? When he thought of this, the cold cry immediately disappeared from his side!


    "Zhao Duo?" The expression on the faces of the seven Heaven Origin Sect''s disciples changed. "How do you know our secret?"


    "Hehe, there are no secrets in this world!" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo sneered, "Kill them and snatch what we want!"


    "Don''t even think about it! Junior Brother, we will live and die together!" The leader, the man in black sneered!


    However, before the leader could finish speaking, he let out a sharp cry, "Ah, you ¡­" You, Shui Hanyan, you''re actually attacking me? " The leader of the men in black turned his hand around and struck a man behind him. However, he missed. He was bleeding profusely!


    "Impossible, impossible! My blood, my blood, how can it not stop?" The leader''s face was filled with shock!


    "Hahaha, this is the ''Life Slaughtering Dragon Sting'', you''re dead for sure! Shui Hanyan, you did well, did well. I will let you enter the Stellar Hall, and I will even teach you peerless martial arts! " Zhao Duoha laughed out loud and nodded to Shui Hanyan.


    "Shuihan Yan, did you betray us?" The leader of the black-clothed men covered his wound, as his consciousness slowly dispersed. "You ¡­ You beast! "


    Heh heh, Senior Brother, a wise man knows his place. Who told you to want to keep these things for yourself? I was forced to do it! " Shui Hanyan suddenly threw a palm attack at the head of the man in black. Even though the other party was a Golden Soul Master, he appeared pale and powerless in front of a conspiracy. He was a Golden Soul Realm expert, yet he didn''t die in the fight against his enemy.


    "You, you, you ¡­ Shui Hanyan, you''ll die a horrible death! " The leader of the men in black took in his last breath, his eyes wide. "I will wait for you down there!"


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    "Senior?" Shui Hanyan, we''ll fight you to the death! " A few of the remaining seven from the Sky Origin Stage were crazily heading towards Shui Hanyan!

 C111

    Looking at the seven sons of Sky Origin, Zhao Duo actually didn''t have any intention of saving Shui Hanyan!


    It was as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. An ominous feeling flashed through his heart!


    The remaining seven of them surrounded Shui Hanyan one by one!


    "Hahaha, Shui Hanyan, you didn''t think of it, right? Have you already been abandoned? You know what? I never thought that by deliberately betraying us, you would end up like this! "


    "One time being disloyal is not tolerated a hundred times. You idiot, you don''t even know how great the truth is?"


    "I didn''t think that you would be betrayed, right? "Haha, this is retribution. Zhao Duo obviously wants us to kill each other. However, even though he is very despicable, we will still kill a traitor like you!"


    "Kill, kill this traitor, what else do we have to say now?"


    In a split-second, the remaining seven children of the Heaven Origin Sect started to attack Shui Hanyan one by one. With these words, Shui Hanyan''s expression changed even more. "You guys are talking nonsense. Master won''t do this to me. He won''t!"


    "Haha, Master?" "I never expected that you would be a servant of the seven sons of Sky Origin. Above thousands of people, you are willing to do such a thing!"


    "We are ashamed to be the seven sons of Sky Origin Stage, Shui Hanyan, go and slap yourself to death!"


    The remaining Tianyuan Seven Scions all attacked the targets one by one. Shui Hanyan did not stay for long as well. He was already wounded!


    "Master, master, save me, save me!" Suddenly, a trace of worry flashed across Shui Hanyan''s face. He turned to Zhao Duo and asked for help. Zhao Duo turned a blind eye to him and looked at him coldly, "To prove your sincerity, kill them all. I approve of you!"


    Shui Hanyan''s heart sank to the bottom after hearing those words!


    He knew that Zhao Duo wanted him to die, but he was unwilling, "Why? Why? Why do you want to give up on me when I am so sincere to you? "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Don''t you know a word? If you can betray your own fellow sect brothers and sisters, then who can guarantee that you won''t betray me once you have huge benefits? "" No, no. Zhao Duo spoke blandly. His voice was full of the attitude of looking down on all living beings from a high vantage point.


    "You ¡­ You liar, you liar! " Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light in Shui Hanyan''s eyes as he charged towards Zhao Duo. "Even if I die, I want you to die with me!"


    In the blink of an eye, Shui Hanyan moved extremely fast as he ferociously pounced on Zhao Duo!


    "Kill him! Don''t let his dirty blood stain my path!" Zhao Duo ordered the Golden Soul Masters.


    "Yes sir!" The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command exploded with power, and threw a punch at Shui Hanyan.


    Shui Hanyan turned into a cloud of ash!


    "Alright, this dirty stuff has disappeared. What do you guys think? Hand over the item and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise, I can only let you guys be together with Shui Hanyan! " Zhao Duo blandly said.


    However, they did not know that Zhao Duo did not intend to let them off, because they already knew that they had killed someone from the Heaven Origin Sect while they were on their way. Such a thing was a disaster after all!


    Zhao Duo said that, but he wanted to keep them safe and not let them get away with it. It was a pity that in this life and death situation, the remaining seven Sky Origin Stage cultivators had all lost their ability to scheme and were deceived by Zhao Duo!


    "Alright, Young Master Zhao, we believe in you!"


    "With your Star Palace''s reputation, you won''t do something that goes back on your words!"


    "Yes, here!" In their hearts, they still had a sliver of hope for Zhao Duo. Therefore, they threw the map in their hands to Zhao Duo!


    "Hahaha, good, good, a wise man knows what''s good for him. Very good, this is great! Kill them and shut them up for good!" Zhao Duo didn''t even blink as he looked at the map in his hands. "Hahaha! Good! Good! Good! With this map, we will be able to enter much easier!"


    Suddenly, the rest of them were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao Duo would turn his face like a book, so quickly. However, seeing the three Golden Soul Masters rushing towards them, they couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Zhao Duo, you''re such a vile person, you''re such a vile person!"


    "Haha, do you know my character now? You all only know now, then it can only be said that you all deserve to die! " Zhao Duo didn''t care about their roars at all, and showed a hint of viciousness in his eyes, "Hehe, you killed them for me, and dared to slander me like that, I only saw you guys killing each other here, and finally avenged you guys. You only gave this to me as a token of your gratitude, and I will give this to the Heaven Origin Sect!"


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    "Zhao Duo, you are too despicable!"


    "Damn it, damn it, how can there be someone as despicable as you in this world?" The remaining seven of them started shouting at Zhao Duo one by one, but no matter how much they called the girls, they could not change what was about to happen to them. "This is bad, if we keep going like this, we will die. Let''s run!"


    The remaining few of them ran away like rabbits. However, they had overestimated their own strength and had also overestimated the strength of the Golden Souls. The three Golden Souls stood on the ground and used a direct punch on the remaining few Tianyuan Seven Sons, breaking them into pieces!


    Crash, crack, crack. Blood flowed onto the ground as the three Gold Soul Masters used their methods to expel all their Blood Qi at this moment. Otherwise, they would be in trouble if they did so and would not kill any vile souls.


    "Gaga, good, good, this is really great! I finally got it, hehe!" Zhao Duo burst into laughter.


    "Young Master, I wonder why you need such a thing?"


    "That''s right, no matter what, we can''t let you come here to take the risk. If old master finds out ¡­"


    "Young Master, what is this?"


    The three Golden Souls asked Zhao Duo as well.


    Zhao Duo was happy. "Haha! Good! I am very happy today. I will tell you something!"


    "Thank you, young master!" The three Golden Souls were also overjoyed!


    "Hehe, this thing is very powerful!" Zhao Duo blandly said.


    In an instant, he killed them. With regards to Zhao Duo''s meticulous planning, as well as his viciousness and viciousness, he finally found a way to deal with them. However, Han Ming did not make a move, but instead quietly waited, because in the hands of the three Golden Soul Masters, it was extremely difficult for him to snatch that thing, so he had no choice but to carefully deal with them!


    He also wanted to know why Zhao Duo was snatching the map. Could it be that he really possessed something mysterious? Why did they want to snatch it like this?


    "Hehe, do you know of the Blood Slaughter King?" Zhao Duo asked the Golden Soul Disciple.


    Upon hearing this, the three Golden Souls trembled in fear. "Blood..." The Blood Slaughter King? Could it be the Blood Slaughter King? The Blood Slaughter King who baptized the world with his own blood, the person who shocked everyone in the world? "


    "Is he the person who massacred all the living beings in the world, the person who frightened all the living beings in the world to the point that their bodies trembled?"


    "Dammit, is that the extremely powerful being?"


    The three Golden Souls turned to Zhao Duo and asked, "Which Blood Slaughter King is it?"


    "That''s right, it''s him!" Zhao Duohe laughed out loud, "That''s right, it''s the King of the Blood Slaughter. It''s because of his unparalleled strength, especially his Blood Slaughter Saber Art. It can be called a Royal Tier Battle Skill!"


    "Royal battle skill?" In a split-second, the eyes of the three Golden Souls lit up. "Blood Killing Blade Art?"


    "That''s right. Rumor has it that he died in the ancient battlefield and even sealed his own inherited saber technique in the ancient battlefield. The reason I''m here this time is half for ¡ª the Blood Killer Saber Technique!" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo burst out into laughter, "Great, great, as long as I can obtain this Blood Slaughter Saber Art, I will be able to rule the world. After obtaining this Blood Slaughter Saber Art, I will be able to dominate the world, hmph, that Blood Slaughter King has never practiced any kind of superior cultivation technique in his entire life, but even his sabre art has become absolute, to the extent that he can become an existence like the Emperor Spirit King or the Fire Sovereign. It''s because of this Blood Slaughter Saber Art, I absolutely cannot miss it!"


    After Han Ming heard that, he didn''t react. However, the Heaven Flame in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly shouted, "Oh my god, I didn''t think that the King of Blood would die here!" "Good, good, little boy, you must steal his Blood Slaughter Saber Technique. As long as you obtain it, you will not practice any combat skills. You will know that by practicing this Blood Slaughter Saber Technique, you will become the world''s number one expert!"


    "What?" Is this Blood Slaughter King really this powerful? " Han Ming had never seen a Heavenly Flame value an item so much!


    However, before the Heaven Flame could explain, he heard a voice. "Humph! Zhao Duo, why are you laughing so happily? It looks like you got a good thing, doesn''t it? Eh? The air was filled with the scent of blood. Hehehe, so you killed people for their treasures again? This time. I never thought that you would snatch the Blood Slaughter Art from the Blood Slaughter King! "


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Zhao Duo was so pleased that he actually did not sense Su Xiaoxiao''s arrival. In an instant, the three Golden Souls beside Su Xiaoxiao were protecting Zhao Duo!


    Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. With a wave of her hand, the map in Zhao Duo''s hand instantly appeared in her hand. "Is this the map?"


    Facing Su Xiaoxiao''s domineering attitude, Zhao Duo said unwillingly, "Yes!"

 C112

    "Oh my god, oh my god, who would have thought that the Blood Slaughter King would actually die here? Good, good, boy, you must snatch his Blood Slaughter Saber Art. As long as you obtain it, you will not practice any combat skills. You will know that if you practice this Blood Slaughter Saber Art, you will become the world''s number one master! If someone else gets it, it might cause us some trouble. The good stuff should still be in our own hands, hmph hmph, letting someone else grasp the power of a weapon is not my habit! "I would never do something like holding on to Tai''e and giving it to others." Inside Han Ming''s soul space, Heaven Flame jumped up and down, "I stole it, I stole it, I stole it, I stole it! You can''t do it, I made my move, I don''t believe that I can''t snatch it from you!" Hmph, what are these three Golden Souls? "However."


    "However, this Su Xiaoxiao is a huge problem!" Han Ming was worried about the Heaven Flame. "This little Qi of Su? "Hrm?" When Han Ming once again saw Su Xiaoxiao, he could feel her terror. Especially since Su Xiaoxiao had completely accepted the soul essence of the Fire Sovereign, she could not even compare to this tiny bit!


    "Damn it, even this little girl has come?" "You brat, you''re really too useless. Look at that little girl, she''s already at the upper level of the Golden Soul Realm. I assume she''s already at the seventh level!" Tian Huo gritted his teeth. "Damn it, that fellow, Fire Xuan Zun, is way too cunning. He''s obviously going to pass his legacy on to his own descendants, yet he makes such a thing. He''s luring others. Too despicable!"


    "High level Gold Soul Cultivator? "Seventh Order?" Han Ming was shocked, "Sky Fire, could it be that the Gold Soul Cultivators are divided into different levels as well?"


    "Haha, little brat, you think you can be arrogant just because you''ve cultivated to the Golden Soul Realm? Hmph hmph, right now, you are only at the primary stage of Gold Soul Realm! " Tianhuo laughed out loud: "Hehe, little brat, do you know? The first three steps are the elementary ones, the middle one is the middle one, and the last one is the high-level one. After the high-level three steps, one will be able to reach the peak of the third step, and after that, one will be able to consolidate his or her own realm and complete it, so that he or she can break through anytime and anywhere. This is the so-called peak! "


    "Is that so? Was it divided into nine levels? Then, what about the stage that I am now at, which belongs to the Golden Soul Realm? " Han Ming started mumbling!


    Sky Fire laughed, "Kid, do you care that much about rank? Moreover, this does not mean that his combat prowess is extremely strong. On the contrary, at other times, his combat strength would be even greater. This is not at his level. For instance, this Blood Slaughter Saber Technique! " Skyfire once again activated the Blood Kill Saber Technique!


    "Sky Fire, I''m very curious. You seem to be extremely afraid of this Blood Killing Blade technique? What sort of existence was the Blood Slaughter King? Zhao Duo and the others felt as if they had found a precious treasure. Han Ming was very puzzled, but he knew that the Blood Slaughter Saber Art and the Blood Slaughter King were both very powerful. Otherwise, given the arrogance of Tian Huo, he would definitely not praise the other party in front of him. On the contrary, those who were able to receive Tian Huo''s praise would definitely not be simple.


    "Hahaha, you also want to know about the King of Blood Slaughter? This guy is the real genius! " All of a sudden, Tian Huo also praised him, "It''s rare for him to be unable to cultivate soul power. However, he''s trained in the art of sabers and it''s even the simplest of sabresmanship. Yet, he became one of the most powerful experts. Don''t you think such a person is terrifying?"


    After Han Ming heard these words, he was shocked in his heart, "Really?" He only has trained to the bottom, and he already has this kind of realm? "


    "That''s right. He only cultivates blade techniques and his body. His strength has already reached an incomparably terrifying level. Do you already know just how powerful he is?" Tian Huo sighed, "Brat, you don''t know how powerful the Blood Slaughter King is. Even the reputed undying Emperor Spirit King told others that the Blood Slaughter King possesses the strength to kill him!"


    "In that case, I must obtain this saber manual!" A cold light flashed in his eyes. With regards to that Blood Killer Saber Technique, he was determined to obtain it. It seemed that he had no choice but to snatch that saber manual!


    "Hmm, little brat. Based on your cultivation level, you have already broken through to the primary stage of Golden Soul Realm. You can be considered to have the strength of a Golden Soul Realm expert!" If you were to fight against an ordinary level 5 or 6 Gold soul expert, it wouldn''t be a problem, but the Heavenly Queen also advised, "But that little girl Su Xiaoxiao, at least she has the strength of a level 7 Gold Soul Cultivator. If you were to fight against her, you would be at a disadvantage, especially with her like you, who obtained the inheritance of the so-called Fire Spirit Lord, if you want to snatch that thing away, you must be careful!"


    "Alright, I understand!" When Han Ming heard those words, he held his breath!


    "Good! It''s actually the Blood Slaughter Art of the Blood Slaughter King. Let''s go take a good look!" After hearing what Zhao Duo said, Su Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Give me the map!"


    "This ¡­" A hint of hesitation flashed across Zhao Duo''s face. "Xiao-Xiao, let''s put it in my place!"


    "How is it? "You don''t believe me, right?" Hehehe, don''t tell me you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you for your treasures? " Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "I also hate you very much. I don''t want to marry a piece of trash like you, and now that you have obtained such a treasure, do you think I should kill you? Killing for treasures? Hehehe, there''s no one here. After I kill you, as long as I say that all of you have died here, I believe a lot of people will believe me, right? Hahaha, tell me, is this idea of mine okay? "


    Hearing these words, Zhao Duo''s face turned pale. The three Golden Souls beside him instantly moved to protect Su Xiaoxiao. "Young Master, you have to leave now. We can''t stop this woman!"


    "Bastard, don''t hurt our young master!"


    "Damn it, Miss Su. Can''t you let our young master off and let us live just because our young master and you are from the same sect?"


    After the three Golden Souls heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words, they were scared half to death, and one or two of them did not dare to act rashly. Although Su Xiaoxiao was very young, her cultivation had already surpassed many of the three Golden Souls, and had reached a level that they could only look up to.


    Even if the three of them were to join hands, they might not be a match for Su Xiaoxiao!


    Zhao Duo''s face paled and he gave an awkward laugh. "Hehehe, get out of my way. Junior Sister Su is joking with me, how can you take this seriously?" Although Zhao Duo said it like that, his entire person still kept on backing away with a face full of fear: "Hehehe, Junior Sister Su, you have already obtained the inheritance of the Fire Sovereign, so you must be curious about this Blood Slaughter Saber Art, so I will be giving it to Junior Sister Su as my betrothal gift!"


    Zhao Duo did what he had to do and threw the map to Su Xiaoxiao!


    After hearing what Zhao Duo said, Su Xiaoxiao''s face became extremely ugly, "Heh heh, Zhao Duo, if you don''t want to die, then you better not bring up any marriage between us. Otherwise, do you believe that I will kill you right now? "Hmph, if you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhao Duo had no choice but to carefully agree to Su Xiaoxiao''s demands. However, his heart was filled with rage, [Bitch, Bitch, you actually stole such a treasure from my hands?] Hmph hmph, if I want to one day cultivate into an unparalleled martial arts, then I must properly pin this little woman under my body and let you try my martial arts. Hehe, I will make you want to die!


    Zhao Duo was still imagining things inside his stomach, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest sign of it. If he dared to have any strange phenomena, he would definitely be protected by the three Golden Soul Masters and would not be able to escape Su Xiaoshan''s palm!


    "Humph, good, you know what''s good, but don''t be delusional. In this life, even if you were like this, I still wouldn''t treat you the same way. You guys just follow me!" After looking at the map, Su Xiaoxiao smiled. "Hehe, Zhao Duo, your little trick is very good, but you won''t be able to make it to the top with just one finger. In front of absolute strength, I can crush you to death with one finger!"


    Zhao Duo smiled apologetically. "Hehehe, yes, yes. How can I be on par with you with my little ability?"


    "Alright, it''s good that you know it. Now, let''s go in together. If there''s any trap, I will naturally have you guys go in and give it a try. So, you guys don''t want to deceive me, do you?" Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently. Although she said it in a very simple manner, the meaning behind her words caused the hearts of the three Golden Soul Cultivators and Zhao Duo to tremble!


    This little girl really isn''t that easy to fool. If she really met with some kind of trap, we might become cannon fodder, right? Alright, this little girl is indeed a formidable adversary. It seems that I have underestimated him in the past! When Zhao Duo saw the pure look in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he knew that he could not fool Su Xiaoxiao, so he took out another scroll, "Hehe, where is Junior Sister Su from? This is the formation diagram of the mansion, and all the mechanisms are recorded on it. If there is a pond with spots on it, I believe that I will be like Junior Sister Su and will go to the underworld together. Zhao Duo was still talking about love, and the three Golden Soul Masters were shocked. They knew that their young master was extremely mysterious, but Su Xiaoxiao had still seen through it. They did not know what method Su Xiaoxiao was going to use to deal with them.


    "Humph, if you keep talking, I will kill all of you. Alright, all three of you, and you, Zhao Duo, lead the way. You should know that if you want to play any tricks in my hands, it will only make your deaths worse, do you know that?" After glaring at Zhao Duo, Su Xiaoxiao waved at the three Golden Soul Masters, telling them to scout ahead while she followed them!


    After seeing all of this, Han Ming laughed in his heart, "Interesting, interesting. This little girl, I didn''t think she would be so beautiful and wise, did she? Good, good, this is really great. Maybe I can use this opportunity to get rid of this Zhao Duo. "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, Han Ming carefully followed behind Su Xiaoxiao and the rest. His aura had also completely disappeared. Otherwise, he would have fallen behind himself!

 C113

    The cold cry followed behind Su Xiaoxiao and the other three Golden Soul Masters, and as he watched these people break through the traps, constantly moving forward, his heart was moved, thanks to his amazing memory, and also the fact that he managed to enter this place without any danger along the way. However, an imposing aura was present in the entire mansion, and at the same time, it became even more solemn and solemn, and at the same time, it became increasingly low as he walked, and by the time he reached the end, he had no choice but to crawl on the ground, incessantly moving forward, walking behind, like a beautiful dog on the ground.


    "Heavens, how could I have such a reaction?" Han Ming was shocked!


    When Sky Fire heard the cry of the cold, he laughed out loud: "Hahaha, kid, you''re a chick aren''t you? Don''t you know that men and women have great desires? It''s just the nature of human nature, what''s there to be embarrassed about? "


    "Pfft, am I that kind of person? As soon as he saw the woman, his heart burned with passion. If she stood up, what kind of reaction would that be? Do you take me for a pervert? " Han Ming was furious, "Damn it, I know, it is Greed and Yan Ji. After swallowing so many distracting thoughts, quite a number of lusts have already been planted into the devil in my heart!"


    "Hehe, kid, you are the one who is slow on the uptake right now!" All of a sudden, Sky Fire laughed at Han Ming, "Brat, did you not realize that your third inner demon has already been nurtured? Your lust has gradually affected your movements. You know, you were pure like a pool of stagnant water before. What about now? "Hehe, you''re about to turn into a pervert!"


    "Hmph, you don''t need to be so proud. You must know that I cultivate the Demonic Summoning Art. It is very normal for me to have this kind of feeling. However, the Heaven Flame seems to be ¡­ "Hehe!" After Han Ming said this, a series of ambiguous feelings appeared!


    Sky Fire was furious, "You... "You little brat, what do you mean by hehe?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. What can I mean? What I''m saying is that I can at least have this feeling and this impulse. What about you? Oh my god, I wonder how you solve your grievances. "Or maybe ¡­" After Han Ming said that, he suddenly paused, making Sky Fire angry. "Damn it, damn it, you little rascal, you''re talking nonsense, I ¡­" I will make you beg for death! "


    "I''m so scared. You must be Hou Fen, right?" All of a sudden, Han Ming started teasing, "Hehe, I know you are a man. Don''t you think you have the slightest bit of impulsiveness? It is said that you like that overlord to force himself on the bow? "Oh my god, you''re awesome!"


    "Shut up!" Skyfire was also frightened by Han Ming''s clamoring. "Alright, boy. You should be honest and look for something for me!"


    Sky Fire did not show any image. It was breathing heavily inside Han Ming''s Soul Space. It was extremely funny.


    "Damn it, damn it, why is this happening?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. What kind of person designed this trap?"


    "Why do you need us to crawl in like this!?"


    "It''s as if we''re kneeling down, dwarves!"


    The three Golden Soul Masters continued to discuss animatedly, but Su Xiaoxiao was furious. A beauty like her had made such a sacrifice, and these people were blabbering about it, which made her extremely unhappy. In an instant, she became enraged.


    "Yes, yes, the three of you should also move a little faster!" Zhao Duo also looked at the three Golden Soul Masters and said, now they were trapped in Su Xiaoxiao''s hands, they had no choice but to obey. If they dared to not do it, I believe Su Xiaoxiao can really do it, and burn them alive? Damn it, Su Xiaoxiao, if you humiliate me like this today, one day, I will get my revenge ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times from your hands. Otherwise, I will not accept it, I will definitely not accept it!


    Even though Zhao Duo had such strong resentment, he had no choice but to move forward step by step!


    "Hahaha, good, good! This is truly too good! After so many years, this Blood Slaughter King''s vile habits haven''t changed at all!" All of a sudden, he saw Zhao Duo, Su Xiaoxiao, and the three Golden Soul Masters in such a sorry state. He started to laugh, "Dammit, I can''t do it anymore. I''m dying from laughter. The King of Blood is such a bastard. It''s been so many years, but he''s still acting like this. How funny!"


    "What''s going on? "Little Tian, are you smiling very happily?" Han Ming did not know why Tian Huo was laughing in such a strange manner, but he did not have the slightest image. He hugged his stomach and laughed in his spiritual space.


    "Hahaha, why am I laughing? I... Haha, I''m laughing for all these years. This King of the Blood Slaughter is already this funny. Furthermore, he is born to be extremely short, to the point that he is extremely inferior to this fellow. This fellow once again, because it was others who mocked him as a dwarf, he actually massacred an entire city! " As if remembering something funny, Sky Fire laughed non-stop: "Hehe, I''m dying of laughter. This guy hates people who are taller than others the most, so when this guy went out he was actually walking on stilts. What''s more, when someone went to visit him, he had to lower his head and enter his house, as if he was shorter than him, as if bowing and greeting him!"


    All of a sudden, Skyfire said something like that. He covered his stomach and laughed. "Take a look. Do you think what you''re doing now is just like what he did in the past?"


    When Han Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but take a good look at the three Gold soul experts, Su Xiaoxiao, and the others lying on the ground, as well as himself. For a moment, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Since he already knew about this idea, Han Ming was once again able to fulfill his wish. In an instant, Han Ming used a method recorded in the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique, and his entire body was covered with bones, bones, etc., all of them were withdrawn, and all the bones in his body were contracted. He even used his own hands to continuously massage his entire body, causing the bones in Han Ming''s body to make cracking sounds.


    Tian Huo slightly paused for a bit, "Brat, why are you arguing with that dead body, the Blood Slaughter King? Was it worth it? Hehe, what you used was a simple technique created by the Emperor Spirit King back then, and it seems to be called the ''Bone Shrinking Art'' right? "Haha, back then, the Emperor Spirit King suffered a hidden loss because of this Blood Slaughter King. After he left, he saw that fellow sitting there just now, bowing and kowtowing as if he was bowing to a king, and he was so angry that he almost died. He even created this Bone Shrinking Art after much thought.


    "So that''s how it is!" The cold cry was extremely strange. Why did such a weird ancient method appear in the records of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique?


    He couldn''t help but shiver. The thoughts of these big figures were truly strange, and he couldn''t guess what they were thinking!


    "Hahaha, okay, boy, you''re not bad. You are a descendant of the Holy Spirit after all. How can you kowtow to the Blood Slaughter King as if you were worshipping a king?" Sky Fire praised towards Han Ming, "But you have to be a bit faster. You have to know that you can''t sustain this Emperor Spiritual Medicine for long, so you can''t be like the real Emperor Spiritual Kings. You can do whatever you want and transform your body into all kinds of strange shapes.


    "I got it!" In this dark tunnel, Han Ming kept walking forward!


    The three Golden Soul Disciples, Su Xiaoxiao and the rest had already exited the secret passageway. In an instant, they had entered the treasure room. Han Ming was not anxious as he slowly walked towards the entrance of the cave!


    In front of him, it became like a huge gateway, as if it was facing this cave entrance, accepting the worship of the person who came out. Looking at the posture, Han Ming knew why Sky Fire had to smile so strangely, and why this Blood Kill King was so cold!


    "Hahaha, this is the Blood Slaughter King''s mysterious bronze statue?"


    "Oh my god, this is something made from black copper!" It has to be said that black copper in a domain is a great weapon that has been forged from peerless weapons! "


    "Gugugu, I didn''t think that there would be so much here. This is too unbelievable! "


    The three Golden Souls spoke at once, their faces filled with shock!


    "Country bumpkin, what do you know?" Don''t embarrass yourself! " Suddenly, Zhao Duo''s face became extremely ugly, and he said with disdain, "What do you know? The Blood Slaughter King massacred the entire world. It is unknown just how many sects it attacked and how many treasures it stole. Just a tiny bit of it is enough to scare the little imps, and you have yet to experience it! "

 C114

    Although Zhao Duo shouted at the three Golden Soul Masters, he was still shocked at the King of Blood''s generosity, "What? This... The thing on the floor was actually Scarlet Glaze? "Dammit, it''s too extravagant, too extravagant! Even the richest man in the world doesn''t have this kind of luxury like the Blood Slaughter King!"


    He was born in a noble family, so of course, he knew about the gold of these things. However, he didn''t expect that such a luxurious item like this could only be laid on the ground; one must know that the Scarlet Glazed Glass, for any noble, would enjoy these items and treasure them. Otherwise, with Zhao Dun''s status, he wouldn''t have to see such a thing before his expression changed, "I never thought the Blood King would be so rich!"


    "Pfft, how can he not be rich? As long as he takes a fancy to something, even if it''s a princess of a country, he will try to snatch it without a mistake. You just have to know how strong he is, no matter what kind of treasure it is, elixirs or spiritual treasures, most of them are women, and as long as he takes a fancy to them, he will be the princess of a country. You just have to know how powerful he is! " Skyfire suddenly cursed. However, when it stopped next to Han Ming''s sensitive ears, it still felt a little jealous. "Hee hee, he is a black-hearted bandit. You should be able to know just how powerful he is, right?"


    "He is indeed powerful. A person possessing the courage to face a country. I am inferior to him!" Han Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "What a pity, I didn''t see his exceptional grace!"


    "Bullshit, Bullshit, what peerless grace, look at that bronze statue! It is clearly a little rascal, but this kind of narcissism, making his bronze statue so tall and mighty, can you imagine just how wretched he is? Where did he have such peerless grace?" "Brat, don''t speak nonsense. Otherwise, the Ancestor will get angry with you!"


    "This is the so-called envious, jealous, and hateful look of Su Li?" Han Ming chuckled: "Looks like Little Tian is also someone who is jealous right? But what''s the point of being jealous of a dead man now? Heh heh, however, for you to reject him like this, what grudges do you have with him? I can give you some advice, can''t I? "


    "Nonsense, nothing at all!" He did not say another word. Even the cold call for him to be Little Tian was useless. A hint of admiration flashed past his eyes when faced with this kind of fellow who did not even need a single bit of salt!


    "Oh god, look at what this is!"


    "Right, right, what is this thing?"


    "This... This is a lot of spiritual medicine! "


    The three Golden Soul Masters cried out, but Zhao Duo was also very excited. He looked at the pile of trash on top of the elixir, and wrote down their names. And this ¡­ This was the Good Fortune Pill? Myriad Rivers Pill, Heaven Returning Pill? This... Wasn''t this the Seven Apertures Mystical Pill which was said to be able to help even fools cultivate and raise one''s intelligence? "And ¡­"


    After the three Golden Souls and Zhao Duo looked at the pile of pills, a hint of greed suddenly flashed through their eyes. At this moment, the three Golden Souls and Zhao Duo suddenly looked at the pile of pills, and a hint of greed suddenly flashed through their eyes.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao and Han Ming were able to keep their wits!


    However, after hearing what the three Golden Soul Masters and Zhao Duo said about a kind of pellet, his heart started to beat faster!


    "Hahaha, boy, are you an idiot? How could there be so many pills that could last so long? All of them have turned into ashes! " Tian Huo kindly reminded.


    Han Ming was stupefied. "It has turned into ashes?"


    Just as Sky Fire had said, the three Gold Soul Masters were extremely excited. Just as they were about to take out a medicinal pill and place it in their hands, the pill turned into a pile of ashes and melted into nothingness in an instant. "Impossible!"


    They didn''t want to believe that they had such a dream, "Damn it, damn it, are there so many dan beads that there isn''t a single one that can be used?" The three Golden Souls and Zhao Duo were extremely unwilling. They walked towards the medicine pills step by step in order to find one. Only Su Xiaoxiao was lost in thought as she looked at the words written in front of the bronze statue.


    "Alright, don''t move too much!" After hearing the voices of the three Golden Soul Masters, Su Xiaoxiao frowned. Under his berating, Zhao Duo and the others were as silent as mice seeing a cat. None of them dared to move, "Yes, yes!"


    "Junior Sister Su, I wonder what kind of discoveries you''ve made?" Zhao Duo asked Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned, "Damn it, this Blood Slaughter King is just like those people, he is so vulgar. Hmph, all of these questions have been set up to test the successors behind him, he said that he sincerely prayed, and that if he kowtowed a thousand times, he would definitely get his wish. Those who disobey me, I do not like them.


    "What is that thing?" Those who disobey me, I do not like it. From ancient times until now, I have been the only one who has ever done so? " Zhao Duo couldn''t help but frown. He looked at the statue, and saw that it was actually a place with a steel foundation. He was prepared to let the man kowtow to him. Suddenly, Zhao Duo''s face became extremely strange.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Is the King of Blood playing with people?"


    "Could it be that someone wants us to kowtow to him? Is he the one who is going to teach us divine arts?"


    "Yes, yes, that must be it!" The three Golden Soul Masters said to Zhao Duo in unison, "Young Master must be like this. Otherwise, if we disobey his orders, won''t we be at a disadvantage?"


    "I sincerely pray that a thousand kowtows will fulfill my wish. I don''t like those who disobey me. From ancient times until now, am I the only one who has ever done so?" Han Ming then murmured in a low voice, "Is this sentence really that simple?" But if the Blood Slaughter King spoke of such a simple riddle, wouldn''t it be a joke? If it was explained like that, then from the beginning to the end, was he the only one who held authority from the heavens to the earth? What did that mean? Little Tian, do you guys like this kind of setting up puzzles? However, are you able to explain this kind of enigma? "


    Skyfire also frowned. "Damn it, since when did the Blood Slaughter King have such an elegant hobby?" Where did the Sky Fire come from, and where did it come from?


    "Then what does it mean to be the only one from the beginning until the end of time?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the three Golden Souls.


    "We never thought of that!" The three of them were embarrassed.


    Su Xiaoxiao waved her hand to blind the three Golden Soul Masters. "You can go and have a try," she said to Zhao Duo.


    "What?" After hearing this, Zhao Duo''s face changed!


    Well?" You don''t want to? "Humph, this is a method suggested by your servant, of course it''s like this, why don''t you go test it out yourself?"


    "I''ll go!" Zhao Duo gritted his teeth and walked forward step by step. He then kowtowed heavily on the ground!


    In particular, Zhao Duo didn''t dare to use his soul power to protect his body, so before long, his head had been badly bruised. However, Su Xiaoxiao ignored him and started to count. "One, two, three!"


    "Ten!"


    "Eleven!"


    "Twelve!"


    "A hundred!"


    "Two hundred!"


    "999!"


    "A thousand!"


    When Su Xiaoxiao finally counted to one thousand words, Zhao Duo''s entire head, like a huge pig''s head, released waves of heart-wrenching pain with just a slight touch. Finally, under the kowtow of Zhao Duo, one banner after another fell heavily from the bronze statue, "The one who kowtows, you idiot, get lost!"


    "What?" After seeing these words, Zhao Duo was so angry that he couldn''t even breathe. He passed out because of anger, "You... You..." The Blood Slaughter King. You''re going too far! " Zhao Duo was so angry that his eyes rolled back when he thought about how his thousand kowtows were so useless.


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed to have known that this was going to happen. She held her hands and watched from the side. The three Golden Souls quickly ran over and helped Zhao Duo up!


    "You all ¡­ You pieces of trash! " After waking up, Zhao Duo shouted at the three Golden Soul Masters.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be this simple!" Seeing Zhao Duo''s disgrace, Han Ming could not help but secretly laugh. He was really convinced of the King of Blood''s power. The King of Blood was too despicable, "But what is this mystery?"


    Su Xiaoxiao also whispered at the side, "If you sincerely pray, kowtowing a thousand times must be for the sake of your wish. If you disobey me, I don''t like it. From ancient times until now, am I the only one who can?" Su Xiaoxiao and the rest fell into a dazed state. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao let out a burst of light laughter, "I understand!"


    When Su Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, Han Ming also said the same thing!


    However, Su Xiaoxiao''s movements were extremely quick. "Hahaha, from ancient times till now, I have always been the supreme existence. After pushing you down, from today onwards, you will naturally be the supreme existence. You are already old. Collapse!"


    With a loud bang, the bronze statue of the Blood Slaughter King was pushed down by Su Xiaoxiao!


    Under the bronze statue, an ancient scroll appeared. The moment this ancient scroll appeared, it floated in the air above and above it, killing intent could be seen. Under the overflowing killing intent, there were four simple words written on it ¡ª Blood Slaughter Art!

 C115

    "Blood Slaughter Art!" In an instant, after seeing that ancient scroll, Su Xiaoxiao, Zhao Duo, and the rest were overjoyed. They had finally found the Blood Killing Blade Art.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s five fingers congealed and she grabbed towards the Blood Slaughter Art. However, he was fast, and Zhao Duo''s pig head moved even faster, as he grabbed towards the Blood Slaughter Art, "Zhao Duo, how dare you? You dare to fight with me for it? "


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Su, you already possess the inheritance of the Fire Profound Elder, why are you so greedy? "Hehe, in the Blood Slaughter True Scripture, the Blood Slaughter Saber Art is recorded for me!" "You three stop him for me. Even though you can''t kill her, it''s still a good idea to delay time. After obtaining the ''Blood Slaughter Art'', we will leave immediately and return to the Stellar Hall under the protection of my grandfather. This way, I would like to see if Su Xiaoxiao still has the guts to come and find trouble with me?"


    "Yes sir!" One by one, Zhao Duo''s men charged towards Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su Xiaoxiao was furious. "Good, good, Zhao Duo, you are courting death. I will help you. You three, how dare you oppose me?"


    "Heh heh, Miss Su, I''m sorry for the young master''s order. As servants, we don''t have any way of dealing with it!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Su is already so powerful. This Blood Slaughter Art doesn''t have much of an effect on you. Why did you harm the friendly relationship between fellow disciples?"


    "That''s right, Miss Su. You''d better take a good rest!" When Su Xiaoxiao wanted to use a heavy hand to kill them all, she ran away one by one, and when she wanted to go ahead and retrieve the items, they surrounded her once again. Especially the three Golden Soul Masters under Zhao Duo''s command, they were extremely skilled in the art of joint attacks, and it was as easy as eating a meal to kill any one of them. However, now that they had teamed up, it was extremely difficult for Su Xiaoxiao to kill them all at once. You just have to wait for me to kill you! "


    "Haha, Junior Sister Su, don''t worry. It''s impossible for something like this to happen!" "Hehe, Junior Sister, if you want to kill someone for a treasure in the future, you can''t be so soft-hearted. If you can be ruthless enough and kill all three of them, you won''t have the trouble to do so now, right?"


    Zhao Duo laughed out loud and walked towards the Blood Slaughter Sutra step by step.


    However, before Zhao Duo could get his hands on the book, a shadow flew out and grabbed the book. "Hahaha, you guys are snatching it back and forth. Is this thing in my hand?"


    "What?" The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command and Zhao Duo both shouted at the same time, "You dare to snatch our Star Palace''s treasures? You really don''t put our Star Palace in your eyes!"


    "It''s you?" Suddenly, after clearly seeing the appearance of this person, Su Xiaoxiao frowned!


    Zhao Duo and the other Golden Soul Realm cultivators all saw Han Ming''s face and were shocked. "How could it be you?" However, Zhao Duo also realized that he had lost control of himself and quickly covered up. "Cough, cough, cough. Brother Han, I wonder what are you doing here?" While speaking, Zhao Duo waved his hand and the crowd surrounded the cold cry!


    "Hahaha, my wife, this brat is really difficult to deal with. As expected, if I wasn''t behind his back, perhaps he really would have stolen the Blood Slaughter Scripture!" Han Ming rolled his eyes. In an instant, he no longer cared about the three Golden Soul Disciples surrounding him, but faced Su Xiaoxiao and said confidently, "My wife, you are indeed right. At the critical moment, I finally managed to capture our two thousand plans. Now, my wife, tell me. These idiots don''t have much use for us anymore. How should we deal with them?"


    "Hehe, my wife, why don''t we join forces and kill them? This little rascal is actually coveting my wife, and this is making things difficult for me. Although I am not a jealous person, but someone is scheming against my wife behind my back, which always makes me feel very uneasy." Han Ming''s left and right mouth were filled with sincerity, causing Su Xiaoxiao to be stunned. She had experienced such a thing before and was unable to stop herself from being distracted by Han Ming''s words. She also did not know that the string in her heart had fluctuated!


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s expression, Han Ming took advantage of the heat to strike the iron. "Hehe, what is my wife thinking? Killing him here is something we can do without anyone noticing, right? Hehe, there are a lot of evil spirits and powerful spirits here. Since they have died here, it is only natural for them to do so. With your cultivation level, you will definitely be able to become the future master of the Star Palace. "Hahaha, at that time, when husband and wife joined hands, who else in the world could possibly resist us?"


    Everyone believed Han Ming''s words in an instant!


    "Junior Sister Su, you ¡­ "How vicious!" Zhao Duo was shocked, while his three Golden Soul Masters protected him in an instant. They looked at Su Xiaoxiao like tigers eyeing their prey, "Su Xiaoxiao, you are so vicious. You are actually teaming up with your lover to deal with our Young Master!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re still part of the same faction, so what you''re doing now is simply immoral!"


    "Damn it, what else is there to say? I could already tell that these two were not good birds. If you want to kill us, Su Xiaoxiao, don''t even think about it! " In an instant, the three Golden Souls were distracted by Su Xiaoxiao and turned their attention to her. All of this happened in an instant!


    "Nonsense!" Su Xiaoxiao disdainfully explained. Just as she was about to raise her hand and strike towards Han Ming, the entire underground palace began to emit waves after waves of tremors. "Not good, this ¡­ "Is this place going to collapse?"


    "Not good. This is the place where all balance will be broken after the Blood Slaughter Art is taken away. So it turns out that disobeying him will result in him becoming enraged after he dislikes it. Take a look, is he infuriated?" Han Ming was actually still in the mood to joke, and under his direct provocation, he split the relationship between Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Duo. However, this place was about to collapse, and a hint of laughter flashed in his heart, "Hehe, I wonder if my wife is willing to live and die with your husband?"


    "Alright, are you still joking around here?" Su Xiaoxiao was furious, "Bastard, you just don''t know how to behave? If this goes on, we will all die here. Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to get close friends. Besides, my wife is such a beautiful woman, and with you as my companion, I won''t be lonely on the Road to River Styx. It''s just that there are a few loathsome people here, I don''t know if he will fight with me for my wife?" Han Ming looked sad. Luckily, he was still able to smile at this time, but now that Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Duo had wrapped Han Ming up, he would not be able to escape if he did not have some tricks up his sleeve.


    However, when he heard Han Ming''s teasing, not only did he not feel the slightest bit of anger, but there was even a faint trace of joy. This was a kind of feeling that was difficult to describe, whether it was goodwill or disgust, but on Han Ming''s body, being able to find something that others did not have, caused his heart to throb!


    When she thought about how she only wanted Han Ming to be her shield, and how Han Ming was actually speaking like this to her and keeping her mouth shut, a hint of anger flashed through Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Even she didn''t know what to say to Han Ming, even though she had taken advantage of the other party''s guilt, but she was still a bit surprised.


    However, where did Han Ming and Su Xiaoxiao stare at each other with wide eyes? This made Zhao Duo even angrier. These two bitches were actually flirting in front of him? [You simply don''t put me in your eyes at all, do you?] These two bitches could die hugging each other. He really didn''t want to die here!


    "Young master, this is bad. This place has completely caved in. Even with our cultivation, if we don''t leave now, we will be buried alive!"


    "Yes, yes. The buildings here are very strange and people cannot compete with the heavens. He was created according to the terrain, so once the mountain links, we will all die without a doubt!"


    "Let''s go, there''s only death waiting for us here!" The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command had tried to persuade him, all for the sake of their own lives.


    Zhao Duo was not a man who didn''t care about his own life. Between his life and his treasure, Zhao Duo still chose the former, "Go, go, let''s go. Let these two bitches die here!" When Zhao Duo thought about how the thing he had obtained ended up in the hands of Su Xiaoxiao and Han Ming, he felt extremely unhappy in his heart. However, he was even more surprised about why Han Ming was still able to survive after he sent out a Golden Soul Master to kill him.


    Everything happened because he thought his own life was in danger. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Duo had run away!


    Seeing the group retreat, he sneered in his heart as he said to Zhao Duo, "Little bastard, don''t go. You should stay behind and accompany us." Han Ming seemed to have gone insane as he performed the [Sky Devil Dance] and rushed towards Zhao Duo to kill him.


    Zhao Duo and his three Golden Soul Masters were shocked. They did not expect Han Ming to be so crazy as to ask them to stay and perish with him. They were shocked when they thought of this, but Han Ming''s body slightly swayed, "Hahaha, my wife, I''ll help you clear the way first. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Despicable!" This guy was obviously bluffing and was afraid that he was going to hunt him down outside, so he took the opportunity to run away after forcing him back. He was so scheming, so scary, after this guy runs away from that guy, he will definitely retaliate against me crazily. I have to kill him!


    "Chase! Chase! Chase after him! Get that thing back and kill him!" Zhao Duo flew into a rage out of embarrassment. However, he saw that Su Xiaoxiao had also turned into a streak of fiery light and escaped!

 C116

    Rumble, rumble, it was when the cold cry came out that he only felt the vibrations from the earth above the ancient battlefield. A mountain collapsed with a loud rumble, and the powerful sound itself also frightened the cold cry that had survived the disaster. At the same time, a few figures appeared, the first to be struck was naturally Su Xiaoxiao, followed by Zhao Duo and his three subordinates!


    In the end, Han Ming was not a cruel person. He had a vague feeling towards Su Xiaoxiao, or else, if he was a little more ruthless, when he came out, he would have completely sealed off that hole with a single punch. He believed that Su Xiaoxiao, Zhao Duo, and the others would all die!


    Su Xiaoxiao was also in an extremely sorry state. However, after a long and arduous journey, the best thing that she had ever done was to let someone else pluck its fruit. No matter how magnanimous her heart was, it was still extremely unbearable!


    "Kid Han Ming, hand over the Blood Slaughter Sutra!" Zhao Duo jumped out and shouted at the crowd, "Hahaha, your biggest mistake is that you didn''t run away right away! You idiot, didn''t you realize that this place is filled with our people? "You actually dare to snatch food from the hands of the people of our planet? You are courting death, and the only thing you can do is die!"


    "Escape? Hehehe, why should I run away? Why should I run away? Do you really think that you are some kind of martial arts that can threaten me? If you didn''t have a good family background, how would you be able to act arrogantly here? Second Ancestor! " Han Ming said with a venomous tongue!


    "What?" What did you say? Do you think I am? " Zhao Duo was furious. No matter how bad he was, he couldn''t have been reduced to the level of a second generation ancestor, right? His cultivation level was not bad after all. His schemes and schemes were among the best among the younger generation, and he was actually called the second generation Patriarch by others, "You ¡­ "You''re courting death!"


    "Hahaha, my wife, look. This guy is actually going to kill your husband and break his promise. My wife, your husband is very scared. I wonder if you can kill him for me?" The cold cry was like a spoiled child throwing a tantrum towards Su Xiaoxiao, which caused Zhao Duo to be so angry that he almost died. However, he also secretly instructed his three Golden Soul Masters to encircle and annihilate the cold cry!


    "Hahaha, Junior Sister Su, get out of the way!" Zhao Duo was furious. He saw that the three of them were already surrounding him, and he was overjoyed, "Today, I am going to kill this mad disciple of mine. Otherwise ¡­ Hmph hmph, I believe that Junior is very clear about the rules of the Stellar Hall. "


    "I don''t need you to hand it over, but do you think you have the ability to kill him? "Alright, you can go up and give it a try!" Su Xiaoxiao was very curious about Han Ming''s actions. She wanted to know what kind of ability Han Ming had to dare to provoke Zhao Duo, and no matter how bad Zhao Duo was, he was still a subordinate of three Golden Souls, and these Golden Souls were almost at the middle-rank of Golden Souls. Although she could not say which stage they were at, they were still very powerful, and if they were able to fight against her for a short period of time together, then what secret technique did Han Ming possess?


    "Oh, my wife, are you just going to let him kill your husband like that? Wouldn''t that make you a widow? " Han Ming had a strange expression on his face!


    Su Xiaoxiao giggled, "Hehehe, if you were killed so easily, you wouldn''t be worthy of being my husband, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Han Ming chuckled. "But these three salted fish are still way too difficult to deal with!"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Brat, you are courting death. With such a small amount of strength, you dare to be so impudent in front of us? You must be courting death right?"


    "Damn it. Brat, you actually dare to look down on us. In that case, the only thing that awaits you is death!" Seeing how Han Ming was looking down on them, the three Golden Soul Masters under Zhao Duo''s command were enraged. "Kid, today we will send you to hell!"


    No matter what, the three of them were Golden Souls, and they had their own dignity. They were the servants of Zhao Duo, so there was nothing wrong with it. However, it was not a cold cry.


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good. You can just give it a try. Let''s see who will send who to heaven! " Suddenly, the aura around Greed''s body changed. With Greed''s support, a formless aura gradually burst out from Han Ming''s body.


    Suddenly, the murderous aura condensed into a solid mass of swords, spears, and halberds, and started to attack the three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command!


    The three of them felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Their hearts shook as they thought, "Oh my god, what a huge killing intent. How many people did this little bastard kill? How could they possess such a huge killing intent? "


    However, the three of them knew that if this continued, their aura might be suppressed by the cold wind. This was the so-called preemptive act. However, they would definitely not allow such a thing to happen: "Kill!"


    "Stellar Sword!"


    "White Wood Water Light!"


    "Han Shanyue!"


    In that instant, the three of them started to use their ultimate moves. However, just as they were about to move, they only hit a golden figure: "An afterimage?" Golden Souls? "


    "Could it be that the person who had broken through in the Ancient Battlefield was you?"


    "Was it you who swallowed so much soul thunder, causing the world to change?"


    "So it''s you?" "Hmph, good, good. New and old grudges, together they add up to a new and old grudge. It''s better to just forget about all of this between us!" A cold light burst out from the eyes of all three of them!


    "Is that so? I would like to see just what ability do you have to deal with me? " Han Ming chuckled. Even though Han Ming had not stabilized his Golden Soul Realm, he had actually met three Golden Soul Masters. Han Ming was overjoyed, because under external pressure, he had fused even faster and fiercer together. Han Ming would not miss this opportunity, "Hahaha, come! I''ll show you our Fire God Art!"


    Han Ming waved his hand and a bead suddenly appeared on top of his head!


    "Fire Soul Pearl? It''s really here with you? You are the person who obtained the inheritance? You''re the one who solved that mystery, right? " For some reason, after Su Xiaoxiao saw Han Ming''s Fire Soul Pearl, she did not have the slightest intention of seizing it. Furthermore, a few items appeared on her body and started trembling!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! The scepter and necklace that Su Xiaoxiao wore were all trembling!


    "Hahaha, Fire Codex, gather fire to form a dragon! "Soul fire, come out! Infinite soul fire! Receive my summons, come out!" With a cold cry, he used the Fire Soul Pearl to directly absorb the most powerful and most terrifying soul fire in the ancient battlefield. Under the concentration of the soul fire, a solid bone dragon with blue flames appeared!


    Han Ming stood on the Bone Dragon and chuckled as he said: "Haha, go ahead, go ahead, I will grant you the mission of fighting!" As Han Ming poured his soul power into the Bone Dragon, he used his consciousness to guide the Bone Dragon to fight!


    Ow ow ow ow! The bone dragon was summoned by Han Ming, but it was formed by endless streams of soul fire. The killing will of the bone dragon was even stronger, and it rushed recklessly towards the three Golden Soul Masters under Zhao Duo''s command. Now, Han Ming was no longer like the ones in the ancient forest, he still had to rely on the environment outside of the forest to be able to use such a powerful ability.


    Under the impact of the bone dragon, the three fellows were able to continuously unleash their techniques. The strength of the Fire Codex was also revealed!


    The Fire Codex was indeed worthy of being called an Emperor Level power technique. It combined with the pure soul power of Han Ming and the tremendous soul power to display a method that was on par with the three Golden Soul Masters under Zhao Duo''s command. Not only that, Han Ming also stood on top of the Bone Dragon and observed the Golden Soul Disciple''s skill.


    The cold cry was one of these insights. It was constantly used in battles and it was actually the sound of the cold cry''s methods. It was also full of tricks!


    Bitch, bitch, these two b * tches really colluded! How could he not know what kind of tricks Han Ming had used? This was clearly a method recorded in the Fire Code. If the Han Ming and Su Xiaoxiao did not have any adultery between them, then that would be the end of the world!


    One must know that the cultivation techniques of those who practiced were usually not passed down to outsiders unless they were close relatives. A woman could pass her most beloved item to a man. If there was no adultery between them, Zhao Duo wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    Zhao Duo looked at Su Xiaoxiao and gritted his teeth tightly. This bitch had already put on a green hat for him before she even passed the door. Thinking of this, Zhao Duo''s hatred for Han Ming burst out.


    Especially Han Ming, who had caused such a heavenly omen in the Ancient Battlefield. Such a person was definitely someone with extraordinary talent, especially a monstrous talent. He could not be allowed to live!


    "Kill, hurry up and kill him!" Zhao Duo shouted, "Quick! Use the Triple Talent Spell, combine all three of you, and kill him for me! I will kill him!"


    "Yes sir!" After the three of them heard Zhao Duo''s words, all of a sudden, they burst out. "Brat, you should be able to rest in peace. This is the formation technique of our Star Palace. Triple Talent formation, go and die!"

 C117

    "A man from the Trinity Heaven!" Suddenly, the three of them cried out as they chanted a mysterious incantation. In the blink of an eye, all of their soul power was linked together!


    "This is bad!" In the blink of an eye, he saw a torrent of stars pouncing towards him. Under the rampage of the starlight, the skull dragon disappeared without a trace, and under the countless stars in the sky, it created a terrifying storm, which caused the entire ancient battlefield to be alarmed!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, you''re still dead!" Zhao Duo laughed out loud, "You can''t escape in the end!"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked as if she did not believe that Han Ming would die like this, "Hmph, he wouldn''t die like that!"


    "Junior Sister Su, aren''t you being too confident in your lover?" Would he even be able to flee under the influence of the Tripartite Core Formation? Do you think he has reached the Heavenly Soul Realm? Humph, of course not, he definitely will not be able to escape! " Zhao Duo had a complacent look on his face. For some reason, Su Xiaoxiao had the urge to kill him!


    "I believe him!" Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently!


    Zhao Duo flew into a rage, "Ah pah, you believe him? What do you believe in him? Is that how you defend him when he''s your lover? Hmph hmph, do you want to kill me now and take revenge for him? "


    "So what?" Su Xiaoxiao raged, "Zhao Duo, clean your mouth, don''t be like a toilet, just focus on spitting out feces!"


    "Hmph. It''s only a dead person. For a dead person, you want to oppose a fianc¨¦ like me?" Zhao Duo was infuriated. "Who is the one who is going overboard?"


    Just as Zhao Duo was laughing out loud, a cold voice came out of nowhere, "Really? Why didn''t I know my wife would be your fianc¨¦e? "Zhao Duo, you are still a man of your word. The last time you sent those Golden Soul Masters to kill me, you failed. Do you think you can still kill me now?"


    "Impossible, impossible! It''s impossible for you to escape from the Three Talents Array!" Zhao Duo''s face was full of fear!


    The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command also looked at Han Ming in surprise. They didn''t expect that someone could escape from the Tristar Formation. This was simply unbelievable!


    Han Ming disdainfully smiled. He naturally couldn''t say that he used a fire clone to escape at the most crucial moment, right?


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is?" It is marvelous. I didn''t think that the Fire Codex would be in your hands. It''s really not bad! " Su Xiaoxiao also trained in the Fire Code. Furthermore, her cultivation was much higher than Han Ming''s, so she was naturally able to tell what method Han Ming used to escape!


    "Haha, your husband''s tiny tricks are naturally not worth mentioning to your wife!" A cold chuckle rang out, as if he was flirting with Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Kill him! Go and kill him for me!" Zhao Duo was going crazy with jealousy.


    However, this time, Han Ming would not be so easily controlled. He gently smiled and performed the incomparably strange Sky Demon Dance, a carefree dance: "Boundless Relentless Comfort!"


    "Not good, his target is the young master!"


    "Dammit, what is this kid trying to do?" The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command had arrived in front of Han Ming.


    "A free dance. Where in the world won''t I be allowed to roam freely?" Han Ming''s body was extremely strange. He used his own soul power to gradually avoid the three Golden Souls and directly shot towards Zhao Duo!


    "Kill!" The chilling cry was filled with killing intent!


    "Stellar Chains, seal!"


    In an instant, the three of them transformed their soul power into chains that surrounded Xing Ming. However, just as these things reached Han Ming''s side, they were barely avoided by Han Ming: "I''ve said it before, you''re free to dance with the heavens and earth. I''ll dance with the heavens!"


    An unstoppable cold cry came from Zhao Duo''s body. His fist struck Zhao Duo''s body, and with a loud bang, a beam of golden light suddenly appeared on Zhao Duo''s body!


    "My god, you''re a Golden Soul Master too!" Frightened, the three people behind started chasing after Han Ming. Han Ming immediately turned into a black shadow and dodged the attack from behind, sticking close to Zhao Duo. The three people didn''t want to shoot a rat to avoid an attack.


    "Hahaha, do you know how powerful I am?" Zhao Duo released his soul power in an attempt to repel the cry, but was it that easy to get rid of?


    Han Ming laughed sinisterly, "So what if you are a Golden Soul Cultivator? "Hmph, Death Bramble!" The Death Bramble was absorbing Zhao Duo''s soul power. Within an instant, all the soul power in Zhao Duo''s body was absorbed and a strange petal appeared in his hand.


    "This... "What kind of move is this?"


    "He used an evil technique to deal with the young master?"


    "Bastard!" The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command were infuriated. They rushed towards Han Ming. However, they directly grabbed Zhao Duo and used him as a weapon to attack.


    With Han Ming''s current strength, he had caught such a heavy person, and it was as if he was playing around with him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cold sound was very unorthodox as Zhao Duo was smashed to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Duo''s entire body was wounded; once the three of them tried to attack him, the cold sound would use Zhao Duo as a shield!


    "You ¡­ You are shameless! " Zhao Duo was so angry that he started to curse!


    Han Ming was dismissive, "Shameless? Haha, good, then I will be a little more shameless! " "If any of you dares to dodge, I will ruthlessly smash you into the ground. Heh heh, I have spoken the truth. Let me see who among you dares to escape from my hands."


    "Damn it!" Hearing Han Ming''s shameless words, the three Golden Soul Masters were so angry that they almost vomited blood. However, facing Han Ming''s helpless moves, they had no choice. Although this bastard''s moves were very shameless, they were still very useful!


    "Bang!" The golden soul of Zhao Duo''s underlings were knocked out by Han Ming. One or two of them fell to the ground and started to vomit blood. Han Ming then looked at Zhao Duo who was in his hands and sneered, "Hehe, all the trash are gone. You can throw them away now!" After Han Ming finished his sentence, he threw Zhao Duo out. He even clapped his hands; in reality, he did not throw Zhao Duo out like a human, but rather like throwing a piece of trash!


    Seeing that he had broken the last spell of the cry, Zhao Duo was so angry that he started to vomit blood, "Hanming, you have gone too far! "Pfft!" Zhao Duo couldn''t bear it any longer and directly fainted with a cold cry, especially after consuming so much soul power. They wouldn''t be able to sleep for more than half a year!


    "Hehe, my wife, your husband has put in so much effort and finally defeated a strong enemy. I wonder if my wife has a reward?" At this moment, Han Ming shamelessly took credit for Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su Xiaoxiao was so angered by Han Ming''s words that she started to laugh, "Good, good, I didn''t expect you to improve so quickly. You''ve actually broken through from the Silver Soul Realm to the Golden Soul Realm. You''re truly a genius!"


    "There, there, compared to my wife, I don''t have a genius like you!" Han Ming said humbly.


    I say you are a genius, and you are a genius. The reason I am able to have this kind of cultivation today is because my master has given me a lot of things. Su Xiaoxiao sized up Han Ming and said, "But I want to see if you are really suitable to inherit the Fire Code. If you are not, then don''t blame me for being rude and taking back your Fire Code!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words instantly caused Han Ming to be cautious. Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be rubbing his hands, but Han Ming knew that this woman was a very ruthless person, and if he was careless, he might get beaten up by her, causing him to be unable to be careless. However, after hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s provocative words, his heart was moved.


    "Haha, good, I want to see whether the power of the Fire Codex is stronger in your hands or in mine. But my wife, you don''t have to worry, your husband is a person who cares for the fairer sex, he will treat you well, how can I do such a disgraceful thing, he will torture you well, I will show mercy!" Han Ming said without knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    "Is that so? You were lenient towards me? I thank you! " All of a sudden, Su Xiaoxiao''s hair turned into a stream of fire and started burning. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao''s hair turned into a stream of fire and it started burning. Su Xiaoxiao''s hair started burning and all of a sudden, Su Xiaoxiao''s hair turned into a stream of fire.


    Han Ming stepped back step by step. "Hmph, good method. I wonder how many fire elements have you fused with my wife''s flame?"


    "Not much, not much. There are a total of thirty-six lines!" In the blink of an eye, Su Xiaoxiao had also entered the battle. It was as if she was a battle maniac and her entire person had changed. "Haha, but I believe that these thirty-six flames will be enough to burn you, a lecher!"


    "Yes?" "However, my wife knows that even though I can only fuse a single Fire Elemental, I still believe that I will definitely surpass you!" Han Ming burst out in laughter as he stared at Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su Xiaoxiao was enraged, "Stop with the nonsense. If you had won one and a half moves from me today, you would have been able to scram with the Blood Kill Saber Technique. If you could not win against me, you would have left your entire person behind!"


    "Unfair, unfair. My wife, this bet seems to be extremely advantageous to you. To me, it doesn''t have any benefits, so why should I bet with you?" Han Ming chuckled. After the two sides collided, the ground had completely turned into scorched earth. It was as if the entire ancient battlefield had been set ablaze with terrifying disasters!


    "Hmph, do you think you can negotiate with me now?" Su Xiaoxiao laughed coldly, "Didn''t you say you were good at flame type objects? I''m just letting you have a look at my Flaming Meteor Shower! "


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh. The only thing the cold cry could sense was the flames. Su Xiaoxiao had actually obeyed their orders. It was at this point that the flames turned into something like a city, holding itself within them!


    "This is bad!"

 C118

    "Flame-type objects? Flaming Great City? " Han Ming watched as he was surrounded within a blazing city and was overwhelmed with shock. As he watched the numerous flames fly towards him, a trace of shock flashed through his mind. "What a powerful method to control the flame!"


    "Is this power? What''s good is still behind! " After hearing Han Ming''s praise, Su Xiaoxiao faintly smiled, "Today, I will let you experience the might of an Empire''s mighty war. A hundred thousand flame soldiers with armor!"


    Tutututututu!


    In an instant, under Su Xiaoxiao''s control, a fiery male soldier appeared. The pig covered the sky and covered the earth, densely packed, it flew towards Han Ming, and after Han Ming saw Su Xiaoxiao''s method of controlling the fire, he was overwhelmed with shock for a while, "Such a tyrannical method, it''s really powerful, with such a strong method of controlling the fire, besides the flame simulacrum, it also possesses an extremely powerful mental control. It''s really powerful, it''s well-deserved its reputation! The control of the Spiritual Force has already reached the advanced stage, hasn''t it? Or is the Fire Codex really that powerful? "


    "Is that so? If you only know how to praise me here, then you''d better not waste your time. " Su Xiaoxiao was like a marshal who was in control of tens of thousands of soldiers. After controlling such a blazing city, she still had a strong control over it. Those strong soldiers actually started attacking Han Ming one by one!


    Such a strange scene caused Han Ming''s heart to tremble. What a great amount of mental power. After this little girl obtained the mental power of the Flame Sovereign, she didn''t expect it to be this powerful. Damn it, I can''t possibly surpass her in numbers? It seems like I can only surpass him in terms of quality. I believe that by using the Art of Summoning, I can help me open my Heaven''s Eyes and see the power of others. It''s not that simple!


    As Han Ming retreated, he also discovered that the Blazing City seemed to have locked onto him and was moving on its own!


    "Yes ¡­" is it the flame domain? "


    "Oh my god, this little girl is actually in the realm of cultivating out a domain?" Damn it, she''s only so small, but she has such a profound cultivation level? "


    "Oh my god, I didn''t think that this little girl would have such strength!" If our actions earlier were to really start a fight, then we would only be courting death in his hands! " Although the three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command had been severely injured by Han Ming, it didn''t affect their vision in the slightest. They could all see that Su Xiaoxiao had gotten stronger!


    "Hahaha, good, my wife, your methods are very good, but I won''t lose to you!" Suddenly, Han Ming burst out laughing, "Greed is the star, the star is the guide, come out, Greedy Wolf!" For the sake of this battle, Han Ming commanded his own inner demons to protect him!


    "Combine!" In an instant, a cold cry rang out, and the embodiment of his voice became thirty thousand meters wide: "Hahaha, my wife, you want to see just how powerful my Greedy Flame Wolf is!"


    Ow ow ow ow! Just as Han Ming finished his sentence, earth-shattering roars could be heard. Under the loud roars, many of the fire soldiers were forcefully blown apart by him!


    "Better quality than my quantity? "Alright, but I forgot to tell you one thing. This matter will make you regret it!" After Su Xiaoxiao saw Han Ming''s actions, she suddenly burst into laughter, "Attack, attack!"


    Under such a strange attack, Han Ming actually felt as if he was truly on an incomparably terrifying battlefield. Faintly, as if he could hear the sound of horns on the battlefield, these flame soldiers were just as terrifying as real people. Seeing such a strange scene, Han Ming couldn''t help but gasp in his heart!


    "Amazing, to be able to create such a terrifying scene for me!" However, the method for Han Ming to cultivate his Mental Energy was already barely discernible. He was not afraid of this kind of attack, and he himself also possessed an incomparably strong defensive ability. Therefore, this kind of thing was nothing.


    It could be said that he had condensed the shape of a flame. Under the combination of his own Fire Code and the power of fire, this Greed could be said to be quite domineering. Han Ming could only see his Greedy Wolf. Under the rampage, he would occasionally transform into a huge wolf and occasionally, he would perform as a gigantic werewolf warrior, charging towards this area!


    However, the strangest thing was that under this kind of situation, Su Xiaoxiao only needed to chant out a series of incomparably mysterious fire incantations. In the blink of an eye, these fire soldiers were reborn, one by one. This strange scene really caused everyone to feel dumbfounded, "This ¡­ Isn''t this way too powerful? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. This kid is actually this good at controlling fire?"


    "To be able to fight against this little girl in the city surrounded by flames, no wonder we were defeated by her!" The three Golden Souls under Zhao Duo''s command gasped in admiration.


    "Pui, what bullshit is this? "If it wasn''t for that bastard Han Ming''s trick, we wouldn''t have been so easily killed by him. You all still dare to talk such nonsense, you all are just too trash!" Zhao Duo also woke up. Looking at the fight between Su Xiaoxiao and Han Ming, the hatred in his heart grew even more. [Damn it, damn it. These two bastards actually flirted in front of me so brazenly?] "Damn it, damn it, this is too damn it! Su Xiaoxiao, as long as I have the chance, I will make sure to tame them. And that cold cry, after this, I will destroy your entire family!"


    Zhao Duo looked at his men who were watching the fight from a distance and said angrily, "What do you want? It''s not time for me to leave. If we stay here, we might get killed by this bitch! "


    "Young Master, you''re overthinking it, right?" The three Golden Souls were puzzled.


    "Scram! Now we have to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the battle is over, they will kill us!" After thinking about it for a while, the three Golden Soul Masters decided to listen to his orders. After carrying Zhao Duo on their backs, they left immediately!


    "Haha, good, good, good!" Although Han Ming was standing on top of Greed''s head, he had gone to steal the flame source energy from within the city!


    Su Xiaoxiao did not know that Han Ming was this bold. One must know that Han Ming was the behavior of a bandit, and he had directly obtained them without any effort, in order to obtain so many flames from her. It must be known that she spent a lot of effort to obtain these 36 types of flames, but she did not expect that Han Ming actually managed to capture them.


    However, Han Ming did it in a very secretive manner, bit by bit, like a devil entering a village, changing places with his spear, his movements were extremely swift. Finally, under Greedy Wolf''s charge, he managed to beat up a hundred thousand of the strong soldiers until there were only around ten thousand left, Han Ming also felt his soul power being exhausted to a great extent!


    "Damn it, what is going on? I have consumed so much soul power, and my soul power is extremely pure, why does it look like my strength has decreased by a lot, that Su Xiaoxiao''s strength doesn''t seem to have decreased at all, it seems like at this moment, his 10,000 strong flame soldiers seem to have become even more elite? " A strange thought flashed through Han Ming''s mind, "It can''t be? Did he treat me as a pawn in his training? Damn it, who would have thought that Su Xiaoxiao had such a scheme? "Hehe, but that''s just nice. After so many collisions, I''ve finally gathered so many flame seeds. I can extract any flame seed from any of the strong soldiers. It really can help me integrate it into my fire seed!"


    Fighting against him in her domain, are you truly courting death. Any of the energy that she lost will be directly turned into her fire soldiers, and the streams of soul power that you spilled out will also be absorbed by her to reinforce her siege. Right now, if you continue fighting like this, there will only be one outcome ¡ª ¡ª lose! "" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­" "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­" "" Tian Huo sarcastically said, "Heh heh, kid, you think she won''t show you mercy? She just wants to use your methods to help her train and purify her Fire Codex!


    "What?" Han Ming didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "No way!"


    "What can''t be? Didn''t you notice? She did not use the Scepter in her hand, nor the necklace around her neck, nor the few Soul Treasures around her. Otherwise, if you were to continue smashing it down, you will at least be crippled! " For some unknown reason, Han Ming heard the sounds of schadenfreude coming from the sky fire, "Don''t think that you''re the one who got the advantage, or maybe she gave it to you herself. You think that you''re a smart person, but everything about you is under her control.


    After Han Ming heard these words, his face flushed red. Suddenly, he laughed heartily at Su Xiaoxiao, "Haha, my wife, the fight between you and I will end here. My ability is only sufficient to train for you!"


    "Hmph, do you think that you can come and go as you please? Don''t be too naive! " When Su Xiaoxiao saw Han Ming, she understood her thoughts. She couldn''t help but admire him for being able to react so quickly. Even though she had given him some benefits, she still shouldn''t let Han Ming go so easily.


    This was what the girl was thinking! No one knew what the girl was thinking!


    "Hahaha, my wife, you don''t have to scare me like that. If I want to leave, you can''t stop me!" When Han Ming saw that Su Xiaoxiao did not seem like she was joking, he took out the scepter in his hand and waved it, causing many fire pillars to appear. He knew that Su Xiaoxiao was going to be serious, and since she dared to stay, coupled with the fact that he had already used up a lot of soul power, he had to find a place to refine the fire he had obtained. "My wife, your husband is going too.


    With a loud bang, Han Ming''s body turned into nothingness in an instant. Just when Su Xiaoxiao was surprised and thought that the sound of the cold had disappeared, the sound of the cold had displayed a great power. A vast water curtain appeared, and she herself disappeared along with the water curtain.

 C119

    "Han Ming, just you wait!" Seeing that such a huge hole had actually appeared within the encirclement of flames, Su Xiaoxiao felt her heart ache. At this moment, she shouted towards the direction of Han Ming''s departure, "The next time I meet you, I will definitely teach you a lesson!" Su Xiaoxiao was infuriated and with a wave of her hand, the wound was filled up.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Xiaoxiao''s angry expression had also disappeared as she looked at Han Ming''s leaving figure. She muttered to herself slightly, "He is truly an interesting fellow, I really look forward to the next time you meet him. However, at that time, I want to see if you have the qualifications to match up to me!" As Su Xiaoxiao said this, she suddenly thought of a cold and wicked smile. She couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in her heart.


    Hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s furious outburst, Han Ming was shocked in his heart. "My god, you''re really a tigress, you''re really overbearing!"


    "Hehe, boy, you will suffer in the future anyway!" Skyfire, this guy, was actually gloating right here, "Hehe, but what do you want to do now?"


    "Humph, Little Tian, isn''t this obvious? I am going to merge these Fire Elementals into my Fire Code. Not only that, I am also going to hunt down Zhao Duo!" After Han Ming said his last sentence, killing intent flashed out!


    Sky Fire was confused, "You want to kill that brat? Didn''t you have a chance to keep him just now? "


    Humph, you don''t have to worry about this one, you need to know that I didn''t kill him just now because this Su Xiaoxiao is an existence. If I really wanted to kill Zhao Duo, it would definitely arouse her displeasure. Therefore, I injured them. "Hmph! Now that they are injured, in addition to where they are, if they were to die, it would not be my business. They are overestimating themselves, receiving such injuries, yet they still dare to wander around here, they are courting death!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he burst out laughing!


    "Brat, I have to say, you are quite good. Heh heh, if I had had your craftiness back then, or if I had the scheming mind of every generation, then we wouldn''t have to be so unfortunate. Hahaha, good, good, this time, I want to see what kind of fight those bastards are going to have with us." He was not an old-fashioned person. On the contrary, his personality was just as evil as Han Ming''s. Sometimes, when he did something, he would be even more biased than Han Ming.


    "Of course, it would be embarrassing if I didn''t kill him!" After Han Ming had killed this inner demon, his thoughts became increasingly pure and his thoughts became more comprehensive. Especially after Greed and Yan Ji had swallowed so many memories, not only did he have an understanding of cultivation, he also had an insight into life. Furthermore, he had an insight into schemes and tricks, using all sorts of methods.


    This was the priority for Han Ming!


    "Good, boy, hurry up and refine your fire seed and enter your fire seed!" Tian Huo was excited as well. "Heh heh, that little girl has fused with thirty-six different types of fire, making her extremely powerful. You''ve obtained a huge advantage this time, and you''ve also lost an opportunity to gain experience. But now, you don''t need to worry about such actions, because you''re a Saint Soul cultivator, so you can easily control everything!"


    "Alright, I will now move forward to merge those numerous flames!" With regards to the thirty-six Fire Elementals that he had created in his soul space, his heart was moved. However, he knew that with his current cultivation level, there was only one way to completely refine all of these Fire Elementals. If he could refine all thirty-six Fire Elementals into one, he would be burned alive!


    Thinking of this, Han Ming forced a smile. If this were to happen, who knows how long he would need?


    Under Han Ming''s tracking, he had refined the first fire seed into his own fire seed. This fire seed was very similar to his own ¡ª Ice and Fire, but it was a kind of fire seed called ''Cold Flame''!


    Each time Han Ming devoured a fire seed, such a name would appear in his mind. This fire seed was ¡ª Leng Yan. It was extremely similar to his own Ice and Fire. Therefore, Han Ming was able to smoothly refine this cold flame!


    "Hu hu hu hu, good, this is great!" Han Ming looked at the cold, flickering flame in his hand and thought, "Alright, alright. With this, after I fuse a stream of fire energy with my soul power, my attack power will become much stronger. If I were to completely fuse these flames, how much stronger would my attack become? My soul power also feels a sense of purity? "Good, good, this is indeed the Fire Codex''s inheritance method!"


    Han Ming was extremely happy. Since he had already merged with one Fire Seed, Han Ming began to merge these two flames ¡ª Bone Flames!


    Han Ming was able to sense Zhao Duo''s aura after he merged with the Fire Elemental in his hand. However, he was able to sense Zhao Duo''s aura at that time. However, was it now? He couldn''t feel the cold cry?


    "Damn it, damn it, what is going on? This bastard was so troublesome? I have been tracking him for so long. If one must know that I have heavily injured him with his current strength, how could he possibly escape? " Han Ming was furious, "What is going on?"


    "Cough cough cough. Brat, I didn''t think that you would actually lose someone." Skyfire mocked.


    Han Ming was still angry, but after hearing Sky Fire''s words, he burst out laughing, "Hmph, don''t worry. No matter how strong he is, he won''t be able to escape. I''ll find him!"


    "Forget it, you shouldn''t look for him. Let''s properly fuse your Fire Seed!" Tian Huo also advised, "It is better to have strength. As long as you possess strength, the rest of you will be useless no matter what. All kinds of conspiracy methods appear pale and powerless in front of true strength.


    "Cough cough cough, I know about this too!" Han Ming sighed, "But how can fusing with a Fire Elemental be so simple? If I can so easily fuse so many Fire Elementals, then it would be great. In these few days, I have been continuously merging the Fire Elementals and it seems that I have only just managed to fuse them. One must know that the further one goes, the harder it will be to fuse these Fire Elementals! " Han Ming ruefully smiled. In these past few days, he had already fused nearly half of the Fire Elementals, such as the Dragon Flame, White Flame, Cang Yan, Purple Flame, Blue Flame, Luoyan, and so on. However, he was simply unable to fuse the Fire Elementals behind them!


    "Hehehe, I really don''t know how he managed to fuse so many Fire Elementals!" Han Ming suddenly let out a bitter laugh. Towards Su Xiaoxiao''s genius, he had finally begun to admire her!


    He knew that the Fire Code was extremely powerful, but he did not have the slightest idea, "You should work hard. I do not have the Fire Code, so I do not know how to merge the flames. However, you must remember this: Everything in this world is subject to one rule ¡ª never leave their sect!"


    "Never leave his side? "What does that mean?" Han Ming was puzzled. With his current cultivation level, he naturally did not know what those profound words meant!


    In the future, you will gradually come to understand it. You only need to understand a little of the great Dao, and that is enough. In that case, all you need to do is to merge the flame in order to grasp the flame. There are many things where you do not need to forcefully merge the flame.


    "The nature of fire?" Han Ming frowned, "The nature of fire? Hot? Light? Or is it exploding? "


    After hearing the heavenly fire, Han Ming fell into deep thought, "You will never leave your sect? It doesn''t change at all. Between everything in the world, it is derived from the most fundamental part. We cultivate together to return back to the origin. Then, why did we split him up? "


    However, the Heaven Flame did not have the intention of disturbing Han Ming, because there were many things that needed his comprehension. If he was unable to comprehend them, then the things that others would pass on to him would belong to others, and would never be his. This Han Ming knew very well, the Heaven Flame was watching from the side, and as he comprehended Han Ming''s Dao, he did not have any intention of disturbing him. Not directly pursuing the source energy? "Why?"


    "Suddenly, Han Ming grabbed his head, as if something was about to explode. In his mind, he seemed to have understood something, but he just couldn''t say it out loud. Such an uncomfortable and disgusting feeling, Han Ming really didn''t know how to break his brain to see what was going on."


    "What exactly is going on? The same as always? Yeah, how could I not know? Actually, each individual''s comprehension towards the origin laws are different. That means they have different thoughts and different paths. So that''s how it is. The paths that lead to the peak? Hahaha, I got it! " The chilling cry seemed to have awakened as his Fire Elemental walked out from the gloom. It emitted a hint of vitality and in the blink of an eye, as if it was hungry and thirsty, it began to devour the Fire Elemental!


    Heavenly Heart Flame!


    Earth Lotus Flame!


    Sacred Heart Flame!


    Toxic flames!


    His Fire Seed gave off a feeling that it could accommodate people, and also gave off a feeling that this Fire Seed was the source of fire. When all the Fire Seed''s Fire Seed returned to his body, it would return to his mother''s body, which was exactly the same. This kind of strange feeling, made Han Ming feel extremely comfortable!


    In the blink of an eye, the 36 Fire Elementals gathered together. In that Fire Elemental, Han Ming could faintly see the 37 stars that were revolving around it, like planets or planets. As they spun, the soul power of those 36 Fire Elementals was purified by an incomparably large amount!


    Chi chi! Han Ming could only feel his own soul power begin to evolve under the pure aura. His soul power was even purer, and the soul power flowing through his body was like layers of mist, as if his soul power was already gradually liquefying. Such a strange feeling made Han Ming feel extremely comfortable!


    "Good, I have finally refined the thirty-six fire seeds!" Han Ming was overjoyed!

 C120

    After Han Ming had integrated with the thirty-six Fire Elementals, he was overjoyed. "Good! I''ve finally refined the thirty-six Fire Elementals!"


    After sensing the progress of his Fire Codex, Han Ming was secretly pleased for a while!


    "Humph, this brat has only merged with a few Fire Elementals. What do you have to be proud of?" Skyfire felt a chill as he felt more confident!


    Han Ming did not care about Sky Fire''s personality and smiled, "Alright, alright, I know what you want to say. Didn''t you want to tell me that there is always someone stronger than you? I know, but I am happy that I have finally comprehended the principle of never leaving one''s side. This way, I can go even further! "


    "Alright, boy, stop being so arrogant. If it wasn''t for the ancestor giving you hints, do you know?" Tianhuo was disdainful. Even though he knew that Han Ming was talented, or else he wouldn''t be able to accept the inheritance of the Saint Soul, but at the right time, he had to strike a blow to Han Ming''s enthusiasm, as well as his arrogance. "Hmph, what do you know? You''ve been cultivating for so long, and yet you only have this little bit of strength. This is too outrageous, but since you''re going to kill that guy, what do you think? Is there any movement from him? "


    After Han Ming heard what he said, he was so angry that he almost died. "Damn it, damn it! Little kid Zhao Duo and his lackeys actually made me lose sense of his presence in an instant!" Damn it, where did this bastard go? [I can''t find him? Damn it, I actually let him escape? This is my best chance. If I don''t kill him this time, then I will be able to do the same to him in the future! "


    "That''s right. That kid might not have much strength, but his schemes aren''t bad. Letting such a little worm harass him from the back is still a huge problem!" Skyfire also agreed. "However, are you really unable to sense it?"


    I don''t know why, but I have left my soul power on their bodies. Now that they are able to escape, I feel that this matter isn''t that simple. Dammit, dammit, in the ancient battlefield, I want to see just what kind of courage they have to actually dare to randomly wander around. Heh heh, they are just walking around randomly. I think they do not want their own lives anymore, right? " "Hahaha, but we do not need to worry. They would definitely not dare to enter the depths of the Ancient Battlefield and would definitely wander around the edge of it. We naturally have ways to find them, don''t we?"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he sneered in his heart. However, due to the disturbance he made just now, he suddenly discovered that they were once again surrounded by a large number of remnant souls!


    "Crunch, blood, also blood. Did you kill so many of our brothers?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The aura coming from his body is making us extremely unhappy!"


    "Kill him and absorb his blood!"


    Suddenly, the remnant souls surrounding Han Ming began to roar one by one. Han Ming had merged with his Fire Seed and was retracted back into his body. Now that there was no longer any place for him to suppress the Fire Seed, they naturally became fearless.


    "Gaga, kill!"


    All the residual souls charged towards Han Ming!


    "What audacity! I didn''t find you guys, but you''ve found me instead?" Han Ming coldly sneered in his heart. He was not the least bit afraid of this situation. Instead, a hint of excitement flashed across his face. With regards to this remnant soul, he could feel that his mental strength had increased greatly!


    Now that he had broken through to the Golden Soul Master realm, both he and his inner demon guardian were on the verge of a breakthrough. These remnant souls had come here to die!


    "Come out, Greed and Yan Ji, feel free to enjoy your meal!" Greed and Yan Ji were like wolves that had entered a flock of sheep. A large number of residual souls were devoured by them at this moment, and at this time, Han Ming was trying to consolidate his cultivation, directly devouring the pure Mental Energy from Greed and Yan Ji. He was here to train!


    Hu hu hu hu! With Han Ming''s strength as a Golden Soul Master, all of his soul power had turned into a pale golden color. He sat upright in the air, looking holy and inviolable. This kind of aura was enough to make the aura of his holy soul clearly visible to all onlookers!


    "Hahaha, good, good, good chance!" Han Ming could only feel waves after waves of spiritual power being absorbed by him. After breaking through to become a metal soul user and battling others, all of the insights he gained into his own cultivation had greatly increased. However, his own soul power was insufficient.


    After the cold cry absorbed all of the Mental Energy, it went through the refinement of Greed and Yan Ji and became extremely pure. A little of the Mental Energy was absorbed into his body and the cold cry laughed out loud: "Good, good, refining, refining! "Pure!" Streams of soul power turned into an incomparably pure stream that flowed into his body!


    Han Ming could only feel his soul power grow, and at the same time, the weapons of Tan Lang and Yan Ji became clearer and clearer. His two guardian gods were also getting stronger and stronger, so he believed that as long as he had more spirit power to provide them, their cultivation and strength would help him even more.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    One by one, the remnant souls fused into Han Ming''s body. All of a sudden, the space began to shake and many of the weaker remnant souls were turned into fragments by the shock!


    "Hmm? This... What the hell is this? " Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He saw that there were dozens of golden rays of light rushing towards him from a gray area. "Are these the remnant souls of the Golden Souls?"


    Han Ming was dumbstruck. It had to be known that he had encountered so many remnant souls, yet there weren''t many remnant souls of such a Golden Soul Person. What he hadn''t expected was that these items would be sent to him one by one!


    "Gu gu gu!" One must know that after absorbing so many remnant souls, they were no longer of much use to Han Ming. Their memories were already of no use to Han Ming, and only the remnant souls of the Golden Soul Masters could help them!


    Not only did Han Ming have such a thought, but even the cold inner demon guardian ¡ª Tan Lang and Yan Ji ¡ª all had the same thought. At this moment, all of them turned into a streak of light and charged towards the remnant souls of the Golden Soul Masters!


    "Gaga, what is it? How dare you kill our people? "


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re all looking to die!"


    "Un, it smells good! It smells like living people! Gaga, no wonder our children are so excited, he''s a living person!"


    "Living people, living people, devour their energy, devour their yang energy! We can cultivate now, we might even be able to get rid of this damned place!"


    In that instant, one remnant soul of a gold spirit after another began to rage. All of them had a greedy look flashing across their faces at the cold cry. Their gazes were the same as the cold cry, as if they wished to eat the other alive.


    "Good, good, I just so happen to want to borrow your power to burn my Fire Soul Pearl, and completely refine it!" Han Ming was ecstatic, he directly placed the Fire Soul Pearl on his head, protecting himself, and had Tan Lang and Yan Ji launch their attacks, allowing them to devour the remnant soul of the Golden Soul Disciple!


    "Keke, how can you forget about this opportunity?" Sky Fire also roared crazily in Han Ming''s Spiritual World, "Oh god, if we don''t get lucky, we might not be able to find that stinking brat. However, now that we can swallow so many remnant souls, we can also have a great progress!"


    This Sky Fire fellow really wanted his life if he wanted to help. However, if there was something good, this fellow''s movements would be very quick, and he would come out soon after. Currently, Sky Fire was also very fast, and had actually fought with Greedy Wolf and Yan Ji to snatch away these remnant souls!


    The remnant souls of the Golden Souls were, after all, only remnant souls, not complete souls. Naturally, they did not know what was good for them. After seeing the cold cry engulfing so many Golden Souls, they did not retreat, but rushed towards the cold cry as if they had been injected with chicken blood!


    "You''re courting death!" The cold cry remained as still as a mountain, and it closed its eyes. It had not even refined Greed and Yan Ji''s spirit energy yet, and had instead created its own soul space. At this moment, it began fusing the memories of its cultivation into its own body!


    The memories of the Golden Soul Disciple were very precious to Han Ming, as it could increase his experience!


    After Greed absorbed the soul power, his entire body was covered in fine armor. In the blink of an eye, his body also underwent a tremendous change. In an instant, he turned into a warrior with a wolf''s head and a golden shield and sword in his hand.


    While she was becoming increasingly gorgeous, the pet in Yan Ji''s hand had also undergone a tremendous change. At this moment, that little fellow was actually like a gigantic white elephant, with a large amount of black Qi merging into its body, making it seem even more extraordinary!


    "Heavens, these two Demonheart Protectors really underwent such a great change. I wonder what exactly happened here?" The Heaven Queen looked at the transformation of Greed and Yanji and was shocked. However, if he had not cultivated this so called Devil Summoning Art, he would not know what was so special about it. "Hehe, boy, you can only rely on yourself!"

 C121

    A large number of the remnant souls of the Golden Souls were swallowed up by the cold cry in one breath, completely refined by Han Ming into an incomparably terrifying Mental Energy, and entered the space outside of his own soul, increasing the cultivation of Tan Lang and Yan Ji. Han Ming was currently sitting upright in the air, unmoving like a mountain, like an old monk entering a trance, slowly merging the terrifying memories into Han Ming''s memories!


    "Good, good, here we go again, again!" Han Ming''s intelligence was like a flame, fusing the memories of the Golden Soul Master, not only did it not affect him, it also became his own power. The memories fused into his memory, and Han Ming could only feel a tremendous change in his cultivation level.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Every move of Han Ming contained a tremendous amount of strength. These auras could be said to be very fascinating. With a loud bang, Han Ming broke through the first level of Golden Soul Realm and second level of Golden Soul Realm!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ming had become a Golden Soul Master. In such a short time, he had reached the strength of a Golden Soul Master!


    Not only that, but Han Ming had also broken through to the peak of the early Third Order Golden Soul Master!


    Tian Huo also came to a stop at this moment when he sensed the cold cry that was about to breakthrough. "Hee hee, little fellow, you are about to break through. Let you enjoy this kind of delicacy by yourself. I will just endure for a moment!"


    As the Heaven Flames stopped, Greed and Yan Ji''s movements became even faster. Streams of incomparably pure Mental Energy and memories gradually merged into Han Ming''s Sea of Consciousness. This kind of change could be said to have caused Han Ming to experience an earth-shattering change.


    Boom boom boom!" Han Ming could only feel streams of elemental energy around him going berserk ¡ª Golden Soul Realm Rank 3!


    In the blink of an eye, after reaching such a level, a massive cloud of mist rushed up from the top of his head. It was like a sharp sword, piercing through the heavens!


    This eye-catching light was naturally discovered by all the people within the Ancient Battlefield!


    "Oh no! That bastard has broken through again!" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo''s face turned pale, "The aura I saw was like smoke. I think it must have broken through a lot!"


    "Yes, yes, under the influence of the aura of the young master, he must have reached the peak of the Primary level of the Golden Soul Realm. Oh my god, could it be that this bastard is really a genius?"


    "It can''t be? How long had it been since he''d broken through to the Golden Soul Realm? Even a monster wouldn''t have such speed, right? "


    "Dammit. This boy is so close to us. I''m sure he wants to kill us right?" The three of them had different expressions on their faces. "Damn it! Damn it! This vicious brat really wants to kill us all!"


    After hearing what he said, a cold light flashed in Zhao Duo''s eyes. "You want to kill me? Humph, the reason why he was able to break through so quickly was only because he obtained the ''Blood Slaughter Art''. But, don''t think that he can become a supreme expert in this world.


    The three Golden Souls behind him looked extremely embarrassed. They didn''t dare to say anything because they knew that they were in a dangerous place like this. However, they didn''t dare to look down on Zhao Duo at all as they carefully followed behind him.


    Han Ming, kid Han Ming, you bastard! You stole my chance, so I won''t let you off! Hahaha, as long as I go somewhere, I''ll definitely kill you!


    However, compared to his anger, Su Xiaoxiao also saw a strange Qi. "What a fast Qi, I didn''t expect the ancestor to be right, this person is truly a heaven defying genius, to be able to solve the mystery of our ancestor, and to have such a scheming mind, such a method, is truly ¡­" Is it really a good match?


    After Su Xiaoxiao said this, her face flushed red. "Hmph, I don''t know if you''re worthy enough for me, but if you don''t work hard, I definitely won''t marry someone worse than me, hmph!" Su Xiaoxiao had her own pride, to the point that she did not place any men in her eyes. Right now, there was only the key part of her that entered her heart, Chilling Cry!


    Her words were just an excuse, but she didn''t realize that her heart had already begun to tremble. The cold cry had already settled in her heart!


    "But how did he actually cultivate it?" How could he have such fast cultivation speed? It''s really too scary! "


    Su Xiaoxiao also found it strange. "I wonder what''s the reason for your cultivation speed?" "So fast!"


    Now that Han Ming had entered a mystical realm, his intelligence was like fire. Anything was useless to him. Even a tiny bit of memory could not affect his personality. It was all refined by him and assimilated into his intelligence!


    In the blink of an eye, Greed and Yan Ji had completely devoured the Golden Soul Masters one by one. After they devoured them all, they turned into a ray of light and returned to Han Ming''s body!


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good! Break again!" In an instant, the void started to tremble as well. Following the movement of the fist, the fire and water energies in the air began to swirl around and revolve around each other, creating a large amount of auras that were constantly circulating: "Break, pierce through the thorns!"


    Han Ming felt as if his shackles had been chopped off. He unexpectedly managed to break through his own aura, and in an instant, he had reached the peak of the primary stage of the Golden Soul Realm!


    "Good!" "Good boy, you''re really strong!" When Sky Fire saw that Han Ming had broken through, a hint of shock flashed across his heart, "Not bad, you actually broke through your own realm in an instant and reached such a level. You''re really too mysterious. Your strength has increased a lot, what do you want to do now? "


    "Of course it is Zhao Duo who went after me. I have just entered a mysterious realm, and everything is open to me now. When my wisdom has greatly increased, I can clearly feel that I am not far away from you." Han Ming closed his eyes. After sensing for a while, he said lightly, "Hmph, I know very well. Don''t think that I''m a fool. You can''t hide this from me!"


    "Okay, then you want the money to kill him?" Tian Huo asked indifferently, "Don''t you know that the ancient battlefield is extremely dangerous?"


    "Yes, the ancient battlefield is extremely dangerous, but where else could that guy go, especially if his three henchmen were injured like that? Wherever they go, they will definitely have an enticement that none of them can resist, or they might need something good to go with them. Even if I don''t need that good stuff, falling into Zhao Duo''s hands is still a danger!" I believe that no remnant spirit will be able to harm me. Although these remnant souls are a great calamity to others, to someone like me who has cultivated the Demonic Summoning Art, they are merely natural tonics! Hmph, I think they will not be able to escape from my hands! "Han Ming said indifferently.


    "Alright, I want to see what exactly it is that has attracted their attention. Let''s go!" Skyfire also laughed out loud. "This Zhao Duo is like a lucky star to you. You seem to be able to obtain great benefits just by following him around." "First, you have obtained the Fire Code in the Ancient Forest. Now, you have also obtained the ''Blood Slaughter Art''. This time around, I wonder just what kind of thing you will be able to snatch from behind him."


    "Humph, don''t talk about snatching it, what you should be talking about now is a heavenly and earthly treasure, a treasure that only the virtuous can possess!" Han Ming said hypocritically.


    Sky Fire scolded, "Hypocritical, hehe, but I like it!"


    The cold cry was chasing Zhao Duo''s aura with its own method, especially after Han Ming sensed Zhao Duo''s killing intent. It could be said that Zhao Duo had nowhere to hide, no matter how fast they were, they would not be able to avoid the remnant soul like Han Ming.


    "Alright, I''ve tracked them down. Since these fellows are here, I am not in a hurry to kill them. I want to see just what kind of abilities they have." What do you want? He actually entered the depths of the ancient battlefield like this? Hmph hmph, maybe there''s something good here again! " Han Ming made up his mind and decided to wait for the autumn wind to blow behind Zhao Duo!


    Zhao Duo, you are doomed to be a tragedy in my hands!


    Zhao Duo didn''t know that he was already caught up by the scream. He was even more determined to become a tragedy, but his face was full of excitement!


    "Young master, we are gradually entering the depths of the ancient battlefield. If we continue to enter, we will be in danger of our lives!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Young master, we''re all injured, it''s not appropriate for us to go in!"


    "If this goes on, we might die here!"


    The three Golden Souls tried to persuade Zhao Duo otherwise.


    After hearing the persuasion of the three Golden Souls, not only did Zhao Duo not give up his idea, he was so excited that he said, "Humph, what are you afraid of? Wealth comes from danger. As long as we work hard, why not? "Hmph hmph, you guys don''t even know what I am looking for, otherwise, you would have risked your lives to go there!"


    "Young Master, what exactly is that thing that you''ve kept in your heart like this?"


    The three Golden Souls had greedy looks on their faces!


    "Gather the Spirit Fruit above the Soul Tree!" Zhao Duo said crazily!

 C122

    "What?" A spirit fruit has been formed on the Soul Tree? "


    "Heavens, isn''t this a legend?"


    "That''s right, Young Master. The matter of the Spirit Fruit condensing in the Soul Tree is just a legend, right?" How can you believe it? "


    The three Golden Souls were shocked!


    "Wrong! This isn''t a legend, it''s real!" Suddenly, Zhao Duo blandly said, "For you, this might be a legend. But for the records of our Zhao Family, this is absolutely true!"


    The three Golden Souls'' expressions all changed. "Could it be ¡­?" Could it be ¡­ Could it be that in the legends, the person who obtained the Spirit Fruit was Young Master''s ancestor? "


    "Yes, he is our Zhao Family''s ancestor!" "Hmph hmph, our ancestor was just an ordinary person, he lived for generations as someone else''s guide, and once again was tricked into the ancient battlefield. However, our ancestor''s fate was great, as he obtained a treasure that could hide his aura, causing him to not be discovered by the remnant souls, but he said that how could a mortal live in this ancient battlefield, and after all, he needed food for his survival, so he kept on searching for food, and in the end, he found the spiritual fruit!"


    "Therefore, young master''s ancestor was valued highly by the people of the Star River Hall. He entered the cultivation world and became a great character, right?"


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder young master knows about Spirit Fruits!"


    "I never thought that such a legend is true!"


    The three Golden Souls were stunned!


    "That''s right. Since you all know about it, then you all should know what kind of place I''m going to now, right?" Zhao Duo laughed out loud. "Hahaha, as long as you follow behind me and eat a Spirit Fruit, you will definitely be able to recover from your wounds and your power. You can also make a full breakthrough in the future. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, thank you, young master!"


    The eyes of the three Golden Soul Masters were bloodshot. They were so excited by Zhao Duo''s drawing that they felt like they were on stimulants. Each and every one of them was extremely excited!


    After Han Ming Zi heard this sentence, his heart stirred. "Interesting, interesting, interesting. I didn''t think it would be this kind of thing. Spirit fruit? Soul tree? Hahaha, all the trees formed from soul power? I never thought that there would be such a thing happening in the boundless universe! "


    "What''s that?" Don''t you think about what this place is? This is the ancient battlefield and is completely formed by the ancient remnant souls. When they gathered on top of the plants, they caused the plants to mutate and completely devoured the remnant souls. It is very normal for there to be a large amount of soul power in the fruits they took out! " After Tian Huo heard Han Ming''s words, he gave a slight smile, "Humph, but a tree made from all kinds of terrifying soul power, this kind of thing is really not bad. If you have the chance to snatch it, then it''s a good item to be refined into a Soul Treasure! Besides, these things were good stuff. Hehe, I definitely can''t let them go! Even if your Han Family has the techniques and martial skills that you left behind, your foundation is still incomparable to the average family. With the accumulation of so many years of other people, if you want to have the experience of having someone else for several generations within the span of a hundred years, that is an impossible thing to do, unless you use a very powerful method, otherwise, it is impossible! Therefore, if you are able to snatch those things, geniuses like you are extremely rare! "


    "Of course, no matter what, I cannot allow something like this to fall into someone else''s hands, right?" However, their speed is too slow. Greedy Wolf, go and help them drive away those remnant souls. If you don''t leave now, you will have to swallow them all. Don''t let them discover you! "


    After the cold voice finished, Greed came out from his body. Greed turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky!


    As expected, the three Golden Soul Masters and Zhao Duo were very calm on the road. They did not know that Han Ming was the one leading the way for them, so they all thought they were the lucky ones. They were all very excited, and at the same time, Zhao Duo took out an ancient scroll made of sheepskin!


    In this ancient scroll, there were many rough lines written on it. Even Zhao Duo felt a headache looking for them!


    "Cough cough cough, brat, do you think that guy can be found? "Hmph, this is too shameful!" All of a sudden, Tian Huo asked Han Ming, "Damn it, damn it! Haven''t you noticed? These fellows are simply like trash. After walking for so long, they still haven''t found what we''re looking for. If not, we can just kill them now and snatch it away! "


    "Hmph, you make it sound so simple!" Han Ming disagreed, "Isn''t it too easy to snatch them away? "There must be something we don''t know. Zhao Duo''s plan is not bad, I am afraid he will be a hindrance to us. Once he finds it, he will return to the West!"


    Now that Han Ming had so many memories, his methods were much sharper and his life experiences were no longer as simple as before. Han Ming had so many memories now and his methods were much sharper and his life experiences were no longer as simple as they were in the past.


    "Alright, you have your reasons. In any case, don''t you have the time to waste on them? However, you must snatch this Soul Tree! " Tian Huo smiled. "Didn''t you cultivate the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique?" "In order to improve the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine technique rapidly, you not only have to practice this technique, but you also have to concoct pills. You don''t have any pills right now, so this is not a good thing!"


    "That''s right, I also didn''t refine some medicinal pills for the Han family when I left. Otherwise, I believe that the Han family would have obtained an even greater development!" Han Ming sighed and followed behind Zhao Duo.


    "Damn it, damn it, the place where the ancestor wrote down has been going on for such a long time. It seems like there are a lot of differences. However, no matter how big the change in this place is, the Soul Tree must not run away!" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo was furious, "Humph, I want to see if my ancestor will give up so easily because he has the same luck as me!"


    The three Golden Souls were anxious, but they didn''t dare to disobey Zhao Duo. However, they were not in danger at the moment. They believed in their own hearts that the heavens were on their side. They would definitely be able to find the Soul Tree. When they thought about how their cultivations had not improved significantly, becoming Heavenly Souls or even more powerful figures, their hearts couldn''t help but palpitate!


    Therefore, even though it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild that was in front of them, they would absolutely not turn back!


    "Hahaha, here? "Here?" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo let out a burst of maniacal laughter, "It''s all here, I didn''t expect it to be here!"


    Zhao Duo started dancing and waving that ancient scroll!


    "Young master, are we finally here?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Is Young Master not wrong?"


    "Oh my god, this is a huge mountain!"


    The three Golden Souls looked at the path in front of them and were shocked. They didn''t know if what Zhao Duo said was true or not!


    "Haha, you don''t believe me? Look! " All of a sudden, Zhao Duo stretched out his hand and placed it on top of the mountain. His hand actually penetrated into the mountain in an instant!


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "Oh god, are you dreaming?"


    The three Golden Souls were shocked. They looked at Zhao Duo, not knowing what had happened.


    "Humph, you are making a fuss over nothing. For such a small matter, all of you have turned pale with fright. I wonder what you all can do?" Zhao Duo held back his excitement and spoke to the three Golden Souls.


    The three Golden Souls blushed. "Young Master is right!"


    "Alright, let''s go in!" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo walked towards the mountain peak and merged into it!


    "Haha, let''s go as well!" The three Golden Souls looked at each other and smiled. They could see the strangeness in each other''s eyes. They knew that Zhao Duo was going to be in trouble, yet they believed him. What else could there be other than bad luck?


    However, all of this was none of his business. Han Ming naturally turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear to all of them, so when he knew that they had entered, Han Ming slowly walked out as well, borrowing Greedy Wolf''s gaze, knowing that there were no traps, he walked in. Han Ming could only feel as if the entire mountain range was devouring him, and his entire person was being devoured!


    Han Ming felt that his body had entered a tunnel and teleported him. In the blink of an eye, Han Ming had appeared in an empty valley!


    "Hmm? "Here?" It is really hard to imagine that this place is actually in the middle of the Ancient Battlefield. One must know that in the Ancient Battlefield, there are a large amount of auras and it is basically difficult for many living beings to survive in this place, but now that there is actually a paradise, it is really hard to imagine: "Heavens, I didn''t go to the wrong place, it is already the entire Ancient Battlefield, right? Here... This place is so beautiful! "


    "Alright, don''t be embarrassed anymore. You should hurry up and chase after that brat. I feel that this place is very strange!" Tian Huo also frowned!


    Han Ming also released his spiritual power. In a split-second, he felt Zhao Duo''s position; his entire body flew towards Zhao Duo''s location like a bolt of lightning!


    However, before Han Ming could get far, he heard a voice: "Young master, young master, please spare me!"


    "Hmph, you bunch of dog slaves, do you think that I don''t know what you are thinking? If you want to make a decision, you deserve to die! " Zhao Duo''s stern voice was heard.

 C123

    "You want to ambush me? "Hahaha, I was just pretending to let you sneak attack me. Did you guys feel that all of the soul power essence in your bodies was being absorbed by those fruits after you guys caught them?" Zhao Duo said in a creepy tone.


    "Young Master Zhao, have mercy, have mercy! We were possessed by ghosts! We did something worse than animals!"


    "I beg of you, please let us go. Even if we have to work hard for you, we won''t hesitate to do so!"


    "Not bad, not bad. Let us go!"


    The three of them were unexpectedly standing in front of a tree. One after another, their soul power was sucked into the tree, causing their bodies to become sluggish!


    "Ha ha-ha, it''s useless, it''s useless. I don''t even know what you guys are thinking. "Gaga, do you know why I brought you guys here?" Zhao Duo looked extremely ferocious. "Keke, I am going to let this Soul Tree devour all of your soul power. So long as I do this, the Spirit Fruit will be formed on this Soul Tree!"


    "What?" You were plotting against us early in the morning? You... You deserve to die! "


    "Little bastard, we helped you out like this, yet you treat us like this? You... You will die a horrible death! "


    The three Golden Souls were furious. They had always been the pawns of Zhao Duo. They wanted to die when they thought of this. They never thought that Zhao Duo was so ruthless. Incomparable viciousness!


    "Hmph, so what? You will die a horrible death? Hahaha, you will not be able to see what fate will befall me. Now, I know what your fate is, and there is only one fate left for you all ¡ª death! " Zhao Duo laughed sinisterly, "Gaga, once all of you are absorbed, I can pick you from the Soul Tree. At that time, all of your soul power will completely help me!" "Hehe, you don''t have to struggle anymore. My ancestor once said that those people who had been controlling the Soul Tree all wanted to snatch the Soul Tree''s thing. However, they were all absorbed by the Soul Tree and killed by my ancestor at the most crucial time."


    Han Ming was secretly glad that he was still able to keep his cool after hearing what Zhao Duo said. Otherwise, if he was bewitched by the Heaven Flame, wouldn''t he be doomed if he killed Zhao Duo immediately? Who knows? Maybe the person who was sucked out of the Soul Tree was him?


    Thinking about this, a murderous thought flashed across Han Ming''s mind. This Zhao Duo was extremely vicious and was good at scheming. If Zhao Duo had someone like that to assassinate him, it would definitely not be a good thing for him to let this happen.


    Han Ming was determined to kill Zhao Duo!


    "Hahaha, are you guys unable to stop your soul power at all?" Zhao Duo asked carefully.


    The three Golden Souls were only concerned with doing things for Zhao Duo. However, at the last moment, they became greedy and were betrayed by Zhao Duo. They didn''t even have the strength to curse him!


    "You ¡­ [You, Zhao Duo, you are so ruthless.] That''s what you''re thinking! " All of a sudden, the three Golden Soul Masters started cursing at Zhao Duo, "You ¡­ You will definitely die a horrible death!


    Curse, curse. When I saw them, I knew that they had not fully matured. Now, you can donate your soul power to fully mature this Soul Tree. Zhao Duo roared out crazily, "Hehe, you won''t get a good ending!"


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming had already heard the soul power of the three Golden Souls and was slowly surging out. As the soul power flooded out, it was extracted out and the soul power began to surge. It was as if the soul power turned into nourishment and the tree began to emit a sizzling sound; this tree was actually absorbing the terrifying strength of three Golden Souls!


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" After the three Golden Soul Masters discovered that their soul power had disappeared, the terrifying life force within their bodies was also sucked out. They were gradually getting old, and at this moment, orange peels appeared on their faces.


    "Impossible, impossible, what''s going on?" The three Golden Souls originally thought that it would be fine if they extracted the soul power. However, they didn''t expect the tree to be so poisonous. It turned out that their life force was being sucked out as well. The strands of life force slowly disappeared!


    "No!" Screams, roars, and savagery filled their ears. Not long later, all of the strength in their bodies turned into streams of water and fused into the Soul Tree. A fruit appeared on top of the tree!


    Zhao Duo had become numb to the curses of the three Golden Soul Masters. He just ignored them. As long as he was fine, he didn''t care about the lives of others!


    "Good, good, good, we''ve finally matured!" Zhao Duo''s eyes lit up. In the blink of an eye, he took out an incomparably wonderful object ¡ª a strange golden hammer. After this golden hammer appeared, he gently knocked on that mental fruit. Instantly, that mental fruit landed in his hand!


    Zhao Duo picked up this fruit and said, "It''s really good stuff. Good stuff!"


    In that instant, Zhao Duo wanted to devour this fruit, but just as he was about to devour it, his vision blurred, and an incomparably strange figure appeared in front of him, smashing his fist towards Zhao Duo. Zhao Duo might be a second generation ancestor, but he was a second generation ancestor with strength, so he punched towards the incoming person!


    However, this attack was just a feint. He directly grabbed the fruit and the golden fruit into his own hand, "Hahaha, thank you, Zhao Duo, for summoning such a great treasure for me!"


    "You ¡­ You... "Chilling child?" Zhao Duo was furious. After he saw that he had lost the gold hammer and the spirit fruit in his hand, he flew into a rage, "Give me back my thing! "Stardust Fist!" Zhao Duo swung his fist and punched towards Han Ming. However, Han Ming was not afraid of him throwing a punch towards Zhao Duo. The two fists collided!


    Suddenly, Zhao Duo was pushed back and smashed into the mountain range. The entire mountain started to tremble and Zhao Duo couldn''t help but cough, "Impossible, this is impossible. How could this bastard''s body be so strong? Looks like ¡­ It''s like a demon beast, no, it''s stronger than the so-called demon beast. This is simply not a physical body that a human should have! "


    "Is that so? "Then if I am not a human, then what am I?" The cold voice was high and mighty. He no longer looked scared after meeting this man in the ancient forest. Instead, his murderous aura made Zhao Duo''s heart tremble, "Today, we can finally have an understanding of the great enmity between us!"


    "Hatred?" What enmity has there been between us? " As for the spiritual fruit, he didn''t want to think about it anymore, because once Han Ming got his hands on such a thing, he would have no chance at all. He could only blame himself for destroying the Great Wall and killing his three Golden Soul Masters!


    "Hahaha, little kid Zhao Duo, are you still going to pretend? "Hmph, who told you to destroy the Great Wall, now that you don''t have three Golden Soul Masters to help you, I want to kill you as easily as crushing an ant!" Han Ming laughed sinisterly, "Hmph, as long as you aren''t a fool, you will be very clear about my killing intent. Do you think that you can still say such words now?"


    "Hmph, I know it''s meaningless, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. I sent out a Golden Soul Disciple, but he didn''t kill you!" Zhao Duo knew that he couldn''t lie to others, especially in front of Han Ming. The two of them had already torn off everything, so Zhao Duo naturally didn''t mind, "Humph, I can only blame myself for not being ready. If I knew that you were so troublesome, I would have ordered the four of them to attack together.


    "Is that so? You only understand now that it''s too late! " Han Ming gave a contemptuous laugh, "Now that you''ve killed your own underlings and you don''t have much strength on your own, do you think you can escape?"


    "I can''t escape? But do you think you dare to kill me? " Zhao Duo roared, "Let me tell you, the disciples of our Starlight Palace are actually refining a Soul Lamp. As long as we have something, we will be able to experience how it is like before we die. It will completely appear within the Soul Lamps. As long as you dare to kill me, you will be able to travel to the ends of the world without being able to escape! "


    "Oh? "Can I understand that you are not afraid, that you are forcing me to kill you here?" All of a sudden, Han Ming chuckled, "But you, Zhao Duo, are wrong. Other people might be afraid of the Star Palace''s power, but I, Han Ming, am not!"


    "Aren''t you afraid? Ha ha-ha, you say you don''t? Then why don''t you dare to kill me in front of Su Xiaoxiao? Heh heh, so it''s just giving up on yourself. Do you think I don''t know? " Hearing Han Ming''s words, a trace of fear flashed through Zhao Duo''s heart. However, he was even more confident. "Hehe, if you have the ability, you can escape from our Stellar Hall. But, your Han Family isn''t as bold as you think, right?"


    Zhao Duo saw the change in Su Xiaoxiao''s expression and laughed, "Hanming, you have strength and a plan, why don''t you join me? With this, I will reward Su Xiaoxiao to you, what kind of thing is that ugly woman? "As long as you can help me, that bitch, you can take it. How are you going to work with me?"


    "What a shameless person!" After Han Ming heard this, he was finally enraged, "Hmph, how can there be a shameless person like you in this world? You have to know that Su Xiaoxiao is your fiancee in name! "


    "Fianc¨¦e?" I want to marry her because her master possesses quite a bit of strength. Moreover, she is not ugly as well, do you think that I will really like her? "What a joke!" Zhao Duo laughed sinisterly, "That b * tch, I can give her to you to play with. As long as you''ve had enough, you can give it to me, hehe. What do you think?" You aren''t willing to be my enemy, right? "

 C124

    "Is that so? If you think so, then you are wrong. Since you want to die so badly, I will not keep you alive. All of a sudden, Zhao Duo released a cold cry and struck out with his palm. Instantly, Zhao Duo''s entire body began to burn. Under the flame, Zhao Duo''s body started to burn, "Ahhh, you ¡­" You actually dared to truly kill me? "


    Zhao Duo still did not believe him, "You... If you really kill me, you will die, you will definitely die! "


    "Is that so? I''m just looking to die, why should you worry about me? " Han Ming had increased his soul power!


    Zhao Duo gritted his teeth, "You ¡­" "You madman, you madman!" Zhao Duo was rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on his body. However, he had been talking too much about the power of the fire essence.


    "Humph, there is no need to struggle. There is already a lot of power fused into my flame. You cannot struggle. You can set off with a calm mind!" Han Ming laughed softly for a while, "Hahaha, don''t tell me you don''t know what kind of power is inside my flame? You think you can struggle? After I fuse with Su Xiaoxiao''s thirty-six types of flames, even if you become a mischievous stone, I can still burn you to death! "


    "Even if I die, I will destroy your Han family. Han Ming, you punk, you are just waiting for our Han family''s revenge!" All of a sudden, Zhao Duo roared crazily, "You ¡­" Just you wait, my people from the Zhao Clan will definitely be able to see through my Soul Lamps that you''ve destroyed me.


    Zhao Duo stared at Han Ming with hatred and said, "I am waiting for you in hell!"


    "Bullsh * t!" The chilling sound was disdainful for a moment, and with a heavy punch, Zhao Duo was burnt to ashes in an instant. Just when the chilling sound had burnt Zhao Duo to nothingness, a shadow suddenly soared into the sky and flew away!


    However, Han Ming sneered, "Greedy Wolf, swallow him!"


    In an instant, a greedy wolf appeared from within Han Ming''s body. In the blink of an eye, this greedy wolf had directly swallowed that light!


    "Humph, Soul Lamps are nothing more than the use of one''s soul force. Now that your soul has been destroyed, I want to see if you still have any ability left." After seeing that light being devoured by Greed, Han Ming sneered in his heart. He was extremely disdainful of Zhao Duo''s danger.


    "Oh no, Zhao Duo''s Soul Lamp broke instantly?" Inside the Stellar Hall, the person in charge of the Soul Lamps was instantly shocked. "How can this be? "Hurry up and report this to Elder Zhao, or else none of us will be able to escape responsibility!"


    "Yes, yes!" In the blink of an eye, the guard of Soul Lamps in the Starlight Palace immediately sent the news to Zhao Duo''s family.


    "What?" "Zhao Duo is dead?" When a young man heard this sentence, his face showed that he was surprised, but his heart was overjoyed: "Gaga, good death, good death. After Zhao Duo died, no one else would fight with me for him anymore. Good, good, who would be so daring?" He actually dared to kill that bastard Zhao Duo!


    "Zhao Duo''s son is dead?" Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible! If I send so many people, it won''t be easy for something to happen to him! " Zhao Duo''s father flew into a rage. "Did you misjudge the guard of the Soul Lamps?"


    In the blink of an eye, the guard of Soul Lamps revealed his contribution!


    Zhao Duo''s father finally believed him after he saw the broken Soul Lamp. However, there was no record of it in the Soul Lamp, so he didn''t even know how Zhao Duo died, "No, no, my son actually died in such a horrible way? I... I can''t accept it. I am definitely not reconciled to this! "


    Father, you must know that this time, Zhao Duo is following Su Xiaoxiao to the Ancient Battlefield. If you are not careful and provoke a large number of remnant souls, it is also possible. After all, the Ancient Battlefield is extremely dangerous. The brother of Zhao Duo said in a fake voice, "What a pity, what a pity! Zhao Duo was once the son of heaven in our family, and he even had a marriage contract with Su Xiaoxiao. I didn''t expect such an outcome!" "Is this what they call overdoing good deeds?


    "Enough! You don''t have to pretend in front of us. The one who wants Zhao Duo dead the most is you. You don''t have to pretend in front of us!" Zhao Duo''s father shouted in anger, "Get out!"


    After that person walked out, a shadow appeared behind Zhao Duo''s father, and said in an aged voice, "He is right, in the ancient battlefield, the danger is unpredictable, not to mention he wants to chase after our ancestor and steal our map, then go find some spiritual fruit, what kind of good thing is that?"


    "This... This... Father, Zhao Duo did not do it on purpose! " Zhao Duo''s father tried to defend him, "But now that he is dead, what should we do?"


    Humph, don''t worry, we have only given him an instance dungeon. Since he has failed, we can find another way. Only that Spirit Fruit can allow my cultivation to breakthrough a step. Only by doing so can I be considered as having a chance with Hallmaster. The old man said.


    "No, father, I suspect that Zhao Duo''s death this time is not that simple." Zhao Duo''s father was furious. "We must avenge him!"


    "Revenge?" "Hehe, of course, no matter what, our Zhao Family is not someone who can be easily bullied. We must have our revenge!" That old voice sighed slightly: "That Su Xiaoxiao is extremely suspicious, especially since she is the successor of Senior Fire Profound Realm, we cannot provoke her. You should investigate secretly, if it is really related to that girl, so long as we have sufficient strength, so what if we kill her?"


    "Yes, thank you father!" Zhao Duo''s father kneeled on the ground and said with respect.


    However, that ancient voice never appeared again!


    "Dammit, I want to know who killed my son! I want to show him who killed my son!" Zhao Duo''s father stood up in anger. He looked into the distance, wishing that someone could die here!


    Han Ming naturally didn''t know that after he had killed someone, this series of changes had occurred. The mental fruit in his hand made him feel very refreshed, and inside his stomach, there were actually waves of tremors, as if he was hungry!


    Such a situation left Han Ming dumbstruck. He also didn''t think that this thing would be so mysterious!


    "Alright, I''ll just eat one and take a look. What''s the use of this?" Han Ming picked up the Spirit Fruit and swallowed it in one breath. With a boom, Han Ming felt a wave of Mental Energy rush into his mind, and a large number of tides struck Han Ming''s mind, "Not good, this soul power is too overbearing!"


    After absorbing it into his own soul space, he had almost broken his own Dragon Soul Space. At this time, the cold cry swallowed all of the violent soul energy one by one, "Soul power, return to the sea, enter my soul eye!"


    At this moment, Han Ming was preparing to open his third soul eye, which was also his third eye!


    In the past, when he had opened his Soul Eye, he had consumed so much soul power. It was like opening his second Soul Eye, which had the ability to use the Eye of Truth to see through people who were similar to him or were weaker than him, allowing him to make use of them!


    What exactly was the thing that he had used to open his Soul Eye? Han Ming was looking forward to it!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    This soul power was just as Han Ming had said; it was simply too violent. This kind of violent soul power was like a tsunami, continuously pressing down and entering his soul eye one drop at a time. It was as if his soul eye was about to be broken through!


    Suddenly, a cold cry directly opened the first and second Soul Eye. This wave of sensation finally caused Han Ming to sigh in relief, "Haha, good, good. Enter my Soul Eye in its entirety!"


    As thousands of streams of Mental Energy returned to the sea, streams of Mental Energy began to nourish their Soul Eye. The ability of the first and second Sky Eye was also strengthened. These strands of Mental Energy were weakened to the point that Han Ming was overjoyed!


    "Good, good fellow. I have finally filled up the soul power required for my third eye. I can finally open my third eye!" Han Ming could only feel waves of energy finally entering the one Soul Eye. It was as though he was gradually gaining the intention of opening up the other party. At this moment, Han Ming finally heaved a sigh of relief!


    "The third eye!" Han Ming knew that if he were to use his third Heaven''s Eye, it would be a tremendous change in his strength. However, if he didn''t open it, wouldn''t he be wasting such a great opportunity: "Open it for me?"


    It was as if his own soul was also trembling. All of a sudden, Han Ming could only feel waves of earthshaking vibrations being released from within his mind. An object that was like a sun finally slowly rose up from within his soul sea!


    At this time, three halos of light appeared on Han Ming''s forehead. Amongst these halos of light, there was a third eye!

 C125

    "Ha ha-ha, you''ve finally opened my third eye!" Han Ming laughed out loud, "Good, good, good, really good!"


    After Han Ming had just opened his third eye, his strength was still unable to sustain the third eye for very long, and it was not good for him to start comprehending what strength this third eye had brought him at this very moment. After opening his third eye for a while, Han Ming could only feel that his soul power seemed to have disappeared at a very serious rate.


    Thinking up to here, Han Ming did not hurry to realize what benefit the third Sky Eye had brought him and immediately closed his eyes: "So powerful, this third Sky Eye is extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would not consume such a large amount of soul power, and once my soul power disappears in this Ancient Battlefield, it would be extremely dangerous. I cannot do such a stupid thing!"


    He knew that the fruit in his hand was definitely the most wondrous thing on the Soul Tree. However, this kind of thing could not be stopped. As he stared at the various fruits on the Soul Tree, a greedy expression appeared in his heart.


    "Haha, good, good! This soul tree is really not bad. Otherwise, if it was transplanted into your soul space, would you be able to suppress your entire soul space?" The Sky Fire suddenly made a sound!


    One of the branches would be able to refine an incomparably mysterious Soul Treasure. With this Soul Tree suppressing one''s spirit space, there would be no one who would be able to break through one''s spirit space and harm one''s spirit. One must know that this spirit tree possessed an enormous swallowing strength.


    "Good, good. However, the Devouring Power within this Soul Tree is too strange. I do not have the confidence to deal with it!" Suddenly, Han Ming agreed, making things difficult for him!


    Sky Fire flew into a rage, "Brat, aren''t you underestimating me by saying such words? Hmph hmph, saying these words, is it because you want me to help you absorb that spirit tree? "


    Han Ming appeared extremely embarrassed, "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Humph, when you have something to ask of me, you can just come straight to the point. Since you have come, there is nothing wrong with it. It was not easy for Skyfire to find an opportunity. Naturally, he had to make fun of Han Ming!


    However, Han Ming was extremely thick-skinned and would naturally not allow the Heaven Flame to make things difficult for him. "Hehe, little Tian, if you can''t do it, then you can''t, don''t say such a thing, forget it, I will just use the golden hammer to collect a few more Spirit Fruits and leave, don''t embarrass yourself here. If I had the time for you to train, I would have long since gone to do a good job. "Obviously, you can''t do it yourself, but you still pretend to be a big tail wolf. This is too hateful. Forget it, I will not place my hopes on you. Sigh, I can only blame myself for not being able to do it. I just have to believe in you!"


    "What?" In that instant, after Tian Huo heard Han Ming''s sarcasm, his old face flushed red: "Damn it, damn it, brat, you actually dare to insult me like that? I... I... I will never let this go easily, boy, you... Just you wait, just you wait! "


    "Forget it, why should I wait for you?" It''s better to prepare to leave! " Han Ming giggled, "Forget it, it''s better if you don''t put on any makeup!"


    Damn it, boy, calm down properly. Calm down your mind and allow me to enter your body so that I can borrow your strength to properly absorb that spirit tree. Be careful, brat. The sky was furious!


    Han Ming was now at the peak of the primary stage of the Golden Soul Realm, and his body was much stronger than before. He could withstand the power of the heavenly fire, which meant that he could use the soul power of the heavenly fire and methods to gain enlightenment on some holy souls. This was the reason why he wanted to encourage the enemy to attack.


    "Hahaha, boy, calm down. I''ll control your body now and have a good understanding of how I use my soul power. What kind of expert do you think you can call yourself with just this tiny bit of skill? You are still far from it! " Skyfire gave a cold laugh, and in the blink of an eye, began to control Han Ming''s body!


    Han Ming could only feel that his body was currently out of his control, but he was very clear about every movement in his body. In addition, streams of milky white soul power flowed out from within his body. These streams of soul power were extremely pure and holy.


    When Han Ming sensed that the Heaven Flame was controlling his body, every part of his soul power had been utilized to a great extent without the slightest bit of waste. Every bit of good power was used on his blade, this kind of mysterious feeling allowed Han Ming to witness the control of the Heaven Flame.


    Han Ming recalled his previous times when he was unable to feel the Skyfire when it was controlling his body. Now that he had made such great progress, it could be said that he was incredibly proud of himself!


    "Haha, Mountain Pull Spell, rise!" Suddenly, the heavenly fire flashed with a hint of craziness, it immediately performed a miraculous seal, and in his own hand, he condensed a giant hand, which possessed the means to forcefully pull out a mountain, this kind of power was something that no one dared to underestimate!


    "Hmm? This... Is this a handprint? " Han Ming looked at the movements of the Sky Fire and thought to himself, "The function of this hand seal is to completely unleash all of my soul power without a shred of waste. This is the method a true expert has, not like me, okay, okay, it''s too mysterious, I comprehended this hand seal myself, isn''t it something other people can teach?" That''s right, everyone''s soul power is different. Naturally, in every place, there is a need for different handprints. So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is! "


    Han Ming looked at the actions of the Heaven Flame and gained a lot of insights, especially when Han Ming had so many memories of experts, and so many people, they were all prodigies, these things had all become Han Ming''s memories, and evolved into Han Ming''s wisdom, and this did not bring him any benefits, some of which were just recently displayed, allowing Han Ming to walk on the path of cultivation, further and more steadily!


    Rumble, rumble. Under the effects of the Heaven Flame''s Mountain Pull Tactic, the mountain peak began to erupt violently, as if it was about to split open!


    At the same time, the otherworldly peach tree seemed to have experienced a great earthquake, rumbling and rumbling. This sudden change caused Han Ming''s heart to palpitate in fear, "Heavens, this soul tree can''t be the core of the otherworldly peach tree right? "Why is it so tough!"


    Han Ming clearly knew that he could pull up a mountain with this move of the Sky Fire. However, he did not even move when he faced this Soul Tree. This kind of feeling gave Han Ming a bad feeling: Could it be that this Soul Tree has a different meaning?


    It can''t be? Could it be this kind of evil? Otherwise, this old monster, Tian Huo, would definitely know about it. Thinking of this, Han Ming finally sighed in relief!


    "Damn it, you want to absorb my soul power? "Alright, I''ll just let you absorb it!" He gave a sinister laugh and allowed the other party to absorb his soul power. However, no matter how much he tried, he was unable to absorb a single bit of soul power. "Hmph, is the ancestor''s soul power something that you can absorb? "What a joke, it really is a huge joke. I am just letting you know that you are definitely going to be subdued by me!"


    "Soul Search Technique!"


    "Art of Concentrating and Incanting!"


    "Heaven and Earth Art!"


    "Ancient God Tactic!"


    In an instant, in order to pull out the soul tree, Tian Huo unleashed a series of seals. These seals were extremely mysterious. In the blink of an eye, it caused the soul tree to twitch!


    The Soul Tree couldn''t absorb a single strand of soul power. It was actually able to resist the [Sky Fire]!


    "Hmph, you still dare to put up a resistance in front of the ancestor?" All of a sudden, Sky Fire shouted, "Humph, the only thing to a celestial body, the Great Chaos Formula!"


    In an instant, Tian Huo fused all of the seals into one, directly sucking all of the seals into the Soul Tree. In an instant, Tian Huo integrated all of the seals into one, and directly sucked all of the seals into the Soul Tree.


    In an instant, the Sky Fire had grabbed the Soul Tree in his hands. "Gaga, good, good, I finally got it. Watch how I merge you into this brat''s spirit space. You better suppress my spirit space properly!"


    After Tian Huo finished speaking, he directly used a technique to forcefully suppress this soul tree into his own soul space!


    "Oh no, the entire space is about to shatter?" Han Ming could only feel waves of tremors coming from beneath his feet. As the mountain peak collapsed, a black hole appeared. This black hole actually drew out a lot of power at this moment, completely drawing in all the items within the mountain range!


    "What the hell is this? "He actually swallowed all these things?" Han Ming could only feel himself being devoured. "Not good, I''m going to be devoured!"


    "Hahaha, kid, I''m going to go to your soul space and suppress this soul tree. You better take care of yourself!" In an instant, the heavenly fire left Han Ming''s body, allowing him to take control of his own body.

 C126

    Hearing the irresponsible words of the Sky Fire, Han Ming wished he could capture the Sky Fire fellow and teach him a lesson. However, this was not the most troublesome thing right now.


    "Damn it, Sky Fire, just you wait!" Han Ming cursed in his heart. However, he was still able to unleash a sprout from the ground under his feet in order to resist the onslaught of Devouring Power!


    However, just as the chilling cry resisted the devouring powers, an incomparably strange reverse flow of soul power appeared within his body. "Not good! What''s going on?" A cold cry rang out and in an instant, he let go of his foot. He was engulfed by it and his entire body was forcefully swallowed and spit out in front of him!


    In an instant, Han Ming was sucked into a dark place. Although Han Ming did not know where he was, he clearly felt his own soul power being sucked out by the Soul Tree, "Tian Huo, aren''t you helping me suppress the Soul Tree? "Why would he come out at this time and cause trouble for me?"


    "Hehe, kid, I have also muttered about the strength of this Soul Tree. Now that it has taken root in your Spiritual World, it is relying on your Spiritual Strength to provide it for its survival. Therefore, you need not worry about it anymore!" Suddenly, Skyfire said leisurely.


    However, when he recalled that he still needed to rely on the Heaven Flame in this strange place, he decided to endure it by saying: "I will endure, I will endure. I want to see just how I will deal with you after we leave this place, you bastard Tian Huo!"


    "What kind of place is this? I feel like I''ve been exiled into the void." Han Ming could not hold it in any longer and asked Skyfire.


    After Tianhuo heard Han Ming''s question, he was also confused. "Haha, boy, don''t ask me. I am not omnipotent. If you know where I am, you won''t say such words!"


    Dong dong dong dong!


    Just as the Sky Fire Qi was about to die out, a sudden change occurred in the sky. The chilling cry seemed to have appeared in a hall in an instant!


    "Hmm? Someone is here? "


    Han Ming hurriedly rushed forward. However, just as they entered, they discovered that this person seemed to not have noticed the cold call. A strange feeling appeared in his mind as he walked forward step by step, "What''s going on? "Greetings, everyone!" Han Ming slightly bowed towards the well-dressed men!


    However, when he bowed, those people acted as if they did not see him. Han Ming was furious in his heart: What arrogant people, but now that they are all under the roof, they have no choice but to lower their heads. Han Ming restrained his temper and asked these people: "Hehehe, can you all tell me what kind of place this is?"


    No matter how cold Ming Dong''s question was, these people were all preparing to start a conversation!


    "Damn, what an impolite fellow!" Han Ming was furious and threw a punch towards one of them. However, his punch penetrated the other person''s body, "Image? Is this an image? "


    Han Ming was puzzled. Just what kind of place was this? A good thing is strange?


    However, looking at this scene, there were actually more than ten people gathered together at this moment, as if they were plotting something. The auras of these people gave off an incomparably strong feeling: "This ¡­ It can''t be, right? Is this the truth behind what happened that year? "


    Suddenly, just as Han Ming was puzzled, Tian Huo''s voice slowly sounded out, "It can''t be, it can''t be. I didn''t think that this would be the case." Just as the heavenly fire was muttering, the scene changed in an instant.


    One after another, the peerless figures in the crowd started to use their supreme techniques, bombarding their opponents. This kind of battle was simply pleasing to the eyes, the formidable techniques and methods contained in it were enough to mesmerize Han Ming, "Such a wonderful thing, such a superb technique!"


    Han Ming looked at this battle. Even though he was unable to understand their cultivation technique and godly technique, the great battle between them had undergone a tremendous change. The characters in the great battle were also constantly changing, and Skyfire also quietened down, as if he hadn''t said a single word!


    "It can''t be, it can''t be. How could this happen?" Where did the Sky Fire come from? However, he did not know what it had discovered. Instead, he started to roar crazily, "Gaga, so that''s how it is. So that''s how it is!"


    However, in that scene, more and more characters were fighting, gradually from the battles of a few people to the battles of a majority of the people, and even more of the army came out. Under the bombardment of a large number of peerless cultivation techniques, countless deaths and injuries, rivers of blood, mountains of bones, and even more, streams of death appeared on the corpses, and a lot of ghosts even appeared, gradually appearing on the battlefield, and under the sneak attacks of others, they defeated all of them, and under the joint attack of someone, they forcefully sealed all of the battlefields, hoping to give this place of rest?


    "Is this the origin of the ancient battlefield?" For some reason, after seeing these battles, Han Ming''s mind had improved. Suddenly, at this moment, many parts of his incomprehension were also broken. Above his head, a huge dark cloud had appeared!


    In an instant, more rays of light appeared above Han Ming''s head, forcefully dispersing the dark clouds.


    A series of crackling sounds rang out from Han Ming''s body. He had broken through his own cultivation realm in an instant, becoming a Gold Soul Realm expert from the elementary level of Gold Soul Realm. He was now a rank 4 Gold Soul Realm expert!


    "Hahaha, good, good. Boy, you saw that the battle between these people can actually break through? Good, you must remember their martial skills and cultivation methods. From now on, they are your enemies! " Sky Fire said fiercely, "Not only that, they would never be able to eat or sleep well if they knew of your existence. Hahaha, good, good, this bunch of traitors! "


    "Traitor?" Because Han Ming hadn''t obtained the complete Saint Soul inheritance, he didn''t know much about it. Now that he heard it, he was surprised. "Who are those traitors?"


    "Alright, you don''t need to know. You can''t know your current cultivation level. After you find out, not only will it not benefit you in any way, it will harm you as well!" Suddenly, Sky Fire said seriously, "You have to train hard. You didn''t expect these people to be here all those years ago. Hahaha, no wonder I was tricked by these people back then? "I did not expect that I, Tianhuo, would actually lose to these people after thinking that I was smart enough to survive for a while."


    Where did the Heaven Flame come from? The cold cry sounded even more strange. The reason why he saw the formation of the Ancient Battlefield was because a lot of people had fought with that person to form the Ancient Battlefield. Why did he always feel that there must be a connection between them? Why couldn''t he feel it?


    When he thought of this, Han Ming became even more confused. All of a sudden, he had seen all of the strange sights. Han Ming could only feel that he possessed a tremendous repelling force. In an instant, he had thrown Han Ming out!


    Ah ah ah!


    However, Han Ming only felt an immense pain as he crashed into the mountain. "Aiya, what is going on?"


    Even though Han Ming did not know what had happened to him, this paradise had completely disappeared and turned into a wasteland!


    Han Ming could also feel himself getting devoured by the Soul Tree due to his breakthrough. The consumption of his soul power was huge as well, "Damn it, damn it, is the Soul Tree no longer playing? If this continues, I will be completely absorbed by it, sucked dry by it! "


    After Han Ming spoke, the incomparably powerful Devouring Power was no longer present within his Spiritual Domain. Instead, he had fed each and every energy back to Han Ming. After Han Ming absorbed all of the Spiritual Strength, he had obtained an enormous benefit and could only feel that his Soul Power had become even purer!


    Just a moment ago, he had cursed the Soul Tree to death, causing Han Ming to be even more joyous: "Hahahaha, good, good, this is great, I didn''t think it would actually have this kind of benefit."


    However, just as Han Ming finished his sentence, the ground began to shake!


    "What a powerful spiritual force!" Han Ming was alarmed. He saw sand flying and stones flying. A soul had actually appeared from the black hole!


    After Han Ming saw this soul fragment, he was shocked, "A complete soul fragment?" It can''t be? It was actually not a remnant soul? but a complete soul? "


    "Gaga, how many years has it been? How many years had it been? I''ve been trapped here for so many years, and now I finally see the light of day again! " The entire soul let out a cackling sound, "Crunch, good, beautiful, beautiful ¡­ I finally feel it!"


    However, he had just smiled, and his soul seemed to be trembling. If not for the fact that he had two inner demons protecting him and a spirit tree to help him suppress the soul space, perhaps he would have been killed by these forces.


    Heavens, I never thought that this Ancient Battlefield would still have such a powerful soul, and even a complete Ancient Spirit. What kind of strength was this?

 C127

    All of a sudden, that complete soul turned its head towards Han Ming. "Gaga, kid, did you save me?"


    After Han Ming heard this, his heart stirred. "Hehehe, Senior, it was just a small matter, not worth mentioning!"


    "Pfft, do you think I would thank you?" The complete soul looked at Han Ming and suddenly laughed coldly: "Hehe, you think that just because you saved me, I will thank you? "Wrong, I didn''t think that you would be so good. To be able to possess the strength of a Golden Soul Cultivator at such a young age, your strength and basic skills are all at the very top. Good, very good!"


    Hearing such vicious words from a complete soul, Han Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Had he made a fool of himself?


    "Hehe, senior, congratulations on escaping, may I know senior''s name? Maybe you are one of the seniors we know? " Han Ming faced that complete soul with a very low attitude. However, he had already made up his mind and was prepared to leave at any time!


    "Heh heh, boy, you don''t have to get close with me, I won''t let you go. In this ancient battlefield, it is extremely rare to meet someone like you, especially someone with such outstanding talent. Only you can become my body and let me once again return to this world from the abyss of death!"


    After hearing the words of the complete soul, Han Ming''s heart went completely cold and he became furious, "No matter what you say, I must have released you from the seal, right? "To think that you would treat me like this. You are really too much of a bastard!"


    When the complete soul heard how Han Ming dared to be so disrespectful, he instantly became furious, "Gaga, little brat, you dare insult me? Hmph, how dare you! Do you want to die? "Hehe, then I will grant you your wish. Heh heh, I will definitely kill you. Kid, Kid, don''t you dare run away!"


    After Han Ming heard the words of the complete soul, he sneered. If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t fully recovered his soul power, why would he waste his time talking to him? But now that he had recovered so much soul power, why should he be afraid of him?


    "Heh heh, old fool, I''m not done with you. Goodbye!" Han Ming smiled coldly at the complete soul. In an instant, he executed the Heavenly Demon Dance, transforming into a shadow as he prepared to escape!


    The complete soul looked at Han Ming''s actions, and a hint of disdain flashed in his heart: "So it turns out that you''re also a genius, but you''re actually able to perform the Demonic Dance from the Illusory Demons, this set of essence is also very good, but if you want to escape from my hands, then you''re overestimating yourself!"


    Han Ming was greatly alarmed. However, he discovered that there was a complete soul in front of him, which used his Mental Energy to form a barrier and forcibly smashed into it. In an instant, Han Ming forcibly retreated a few steps, "You ¡­ You... "How do you know about my Celestial Dance of the Demons?"


    "The Celestial Dance of the Gods? Hehe, not bad, not bad, you were able to produce such a powerful move, it''s very good, your wisdom is not bad, I can completely accept it, come over here! " The complete soul would actually be able to form a real existence with its own soul. "Hehe, once you take my Soul Tree, you are destined to become my body!"


    "The Soul Tree is yours?" Han Ming was shocked!


    When the complete soul saw Han Ming''s frightened smile, a hint of happiness flashed across his eyes, "Haha, that''s right. This soul tree is mine, you know? I used this tree to tempt many remnant souls and humans to come and absorb their soul power, so I didn''t treat these idiots properly. However, there was still nothing that could help me undo the seal.


    "What?" After hearing the words of the complete soul, Han Ming jumped in fright. It seemed like it was due to his greed that he released this devil? When he thought of this, Han Ming could not help but smile bitterly. With his strength, before the complete soul, he was caught within a few moves!


    "Damn it, damn it, what should we do? What do I need to do to escape from this guy? " A lot of thoughts began to form in Han Ming''s mind, but after all these years, he still could not think of any solution. Many methods were useless, and he could not help but become furious, "What should I do if I get what I want?"


    Han Ming turned his mind, wanting to escape, but no matter how hard he tried, it was all useless. "Cough cough, bad luck, bad luck, what do I need to do? Skyfire, are you helping me? It can''t be that you want to give up at this time, right? "


    There was no reaction from the Heaven Flame. His heart turned cold.


    "Hahaha! Boy, do you want to escape from my hands?" That complete soul looked at those cold eyes and laughed in his heart: "I think you shouldn''t think of a way. No matter what you do, there is no way that you can escape from my hands!"


    "Hmph, is that so?" Suddenly, two Royal Spirit Treasures, the Fire Soul Pearl and the Heavenly Jade Staff, collided together. One after another, explosions sent Han Ming flying.


    With a loud bang, Han Ming was sent flying a few meters back. He didn''t feel good about it, but he also didn''t feel good about his complete soul.


    "Hmph, damn it, run!" The cold cry turned into a beam of black light, and in the blink of an eye, it began to flee!


    Seeing that he had been played by Han Ming, the intact soul was naturally enraged. "You ¡­" You... You little bastard, do you think you can escape from me? Hahaha, in your dreams, do you think your identity is the fastest? The doppelganger! "


    In an instant, the intact soul turned into a shadow with its own soul body. Then, it started bombarding towards the cold cry!


    "This... "Damn it!" When Han Ming saw the demonic phantoms moving towards him, he was aghast!


    The entire soul cried out, "You won''t be able to escape! You won''t be able to escape!"


    "Damn it, Flame God''s Cup!" A cold cry immediately materialized into a large cup. This cup shot towards the complete soul with a loud bang. "Explosive Flames!"


    Under the explosion of the flames, the complete soul was attacked!


    "It''s no use. I''ve been tricked by you once. The Patriarch isn''t such a fool as to let you do that to me twice!" The complete soul grinned, "Burning Heart Palm!"


    That complete soul was actually conjured by the Chilling Flames and Soul Power of the Cold Hail." That complete soul was actually made use of the Chilling Flames and Soul Power of the Cold Hail. Han Ming only felt pain in his heart for a while before he fell to the ground!


    "You ¡­ What move are you executing? " The cold cry was confused and he had lost his ability to move. As long as he moved once more, his heart would be in extreme pain. He wished that he was dead: "Burning Heart Palm? What is this? "


    "You don''t need to know. All you need to know is that you will be swallowed up by me!" That complete soul formed a soul body and instantly appeared in front of Han Ming. He used his hand to hold down Han Ming''s head, causing Han Ming to feel a strange sensation, "Cough cough, you brat, don''t move. You can''t struggle, do you know?"


    "Damn it!" Han Ming was infuriated, but there was nothing he could do. He could only allow the man to erode his body.


    Su Suo''s cold voice could only feel that the complete soul had turned into a ray of light and actually entered his spirit space. "Oh no, he wants to temporarily stay in my spirit space? You want to seize control of my body? " Han Ming was shocked, but he couldn''t stop that complete soul!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t fully recovered his soul power, or that he wasn''t so greedy, he wouldn''t have such a problem right?


    But to think of such a thing now? Isn''t it a little late? Han Ming smiled bitterly. Was he really going to let the enemy devour him? No, no, absolutely not. I absolutely cannot allow that to happen. If it happened, how could I continue to live? No! My life is mine, not the Heavens!


    The cold cry was still struggling when it was swallowed up by the complete soul!


    "Tsk tsk, kid, you don''t have to struggle anymore. Even if you struggle, it will be useless. Gaga!" That complete soul was incomparably proud of itself. This person''s body really suited him well. "I will borrow your body to become a great achievement!"


    "You''re courting death!" Han Ming flew into a rage, "Stop dreaming!"


    "Brat, if you continue moving, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" That complete soul was not a simple person. It directly rushed into Han Ming''s soul space!


    Just when Han Ming thought that everything was over, he suddenly heard a mournful scream from the complete soul: "Ahhh, this ¡­ What the hell was this? Sacred Soul? "


    "Want to leave?" It''s easy to come in, but hard to get out. Do you really think you can escape? " Skyfire''s sinister voice rang out slowly, "Leave your soul power behind!"


    "No!" The entire soul escaped from the cold soul space in fright, "You ¡­ You are a descendant of the Holy Spirit? You... You deserve to die! "


    Han Ming was still puzzled as he felt waves of incomparably powerful soul power surging out from his body. In an instant, he''d broken the restriction placed on his own body by the complete soul!


    "Han Ming, hurry up and run!" All of a sudden, Tian Huo''s voice slowly sounded, "That complete soul has already been killed by me. If I want to swallow and suppress this half of it, you better hurry up and run. I don''t have the strength to help you right now. I only need you to do it yourself!"


    In an instant, Han Ming also stood up from the ground. "Damn it, who would have thought that my identity as the Holy Spirit was exposed? "Run!"

 C128

    "You want to leave?" When the complete soul saw that Han Ming wanted to escape, he was instantly enraged. "You devoured half of my soul, do you still want to leave? Return my soul? Also, since you are a Saint Soul cultivator, you should die even more! "


    The entire soul had fallen into madness!


    Holy soul? Holy soul?" "AHH!" It was in the midst of this surprise that the complete soul form began to emit waves of trembling!


    Han Ming''s heart shook as all of the soul power in his body erupted. He had finally recovered his soul power!


    "Hmph, you want to kill me? How could it be so easy? " Right now, he could only flee. He could only wait for Tian Huo, this fellow, to strike at the autumn wind. Once the sixteen of them recovered to a large degree, he would be able to take revenge on them!


    It was no wonder that Skyfire didn''t reply. Wasn''t this obviously plotting against him? After Han Ming saw that half of his soul was lost, all of his years of effort had been for naught. His heart was overjoyed, all of his injuries seemed to have healed!


    "Hurry up!" Han Ming knew that the moment the complete soul saw him performing the Demonic Dance, he would immediately use his own speed to run away. If that was the case, the enemy would not be able to see through his method and would not be able to catch him so easily!


    "Trying to run?" That complete soul finally recovered. "Damn it, you''re actually lying to me?"


    "What trick?" Humph, all of this is nothing but your own fault. How could it be so easy for you to take over my body? "Humph, this time, I will make you suffer a loss!" Han Ming gave a disdainful laugh, "Humph, if you have the ability, why don''t you come and try?"


    The complete soul was furious at Han Ming, "Hmph, kid, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Good, we can have a good fight!" Han Ming knew that if he wanted to leave that complete soul, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    That complete soul had suffered a setback once, so naturally, it would not fall for it so easily. When it saw Han Ming and used this move, it immediately took a few steps away from him!


    "Greedy Wolf!" Han Ming knew that he had no choice but to use his trump card this time. Since the opponent was a soul, then he would use his most powerful technique. With Greed''s power, he would kill the enemy!


    This greedy wolf whistled through the air and attacked the complete soul!


    "Hmm? This... What the hell is this? " The complete soul looked at Greed, and its heart skipped a beat!


    Han Ming knew that he was in the most dangerous situation this time. He had no choice but to use all of his skills!


    "Huo Tan Lang, Mu Yanji!"


    In an instant, the entire soul saw two soul attacks aimed at him. He was shocked!


    "Greed Slaughter the Heavens!"


    "Brilliant Crown!"


    Mantis and Yan Ji immediately began bombarding!


    However, right after he formed one, he suddenly felt the sky darken and he was devoured into the body of an elephant-like spirit beast. He knew that this was the pet that Yan Ji had created, but he did not expect that this pet would have this kind of ability. In one breath, he devoured the entire soul?


    "Be careful, we haven''t played him yet. He won''t be killed that easily!" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. If this complete soul was that easy to kill, then he wouldn''t have been able to use it just now. Since this complete soul could escape from his soul space and from the hands of the heavenly fire, it naturally wouldn''t be that simple!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Just as Han Ming finished his sentence, an explosion came from the stomach of the Spiritual Beast and a complete soul emerged from it. "Gaga, kid, you won''t be able to kill me that easily?


    "Great Divine Punisher Technique!"


    After the complete soul appeared, Greed and Yan Ji were directly attacked by the complete soul before they could even react. Then, Greed and Yan Ji directly turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Han Ming''s body!


    Han Ming was shocked, "Not good, this damned thing!"


    "You don''t have any tricks now, do you? "Heng, as a holy spirit, today I will kill you!" All of a sudden, the complete soul laughed maniacally, "Keke, I can finally take revenge! Isn''t your Holy Soul awesome? Aren''t you still going to die in my hands? Haha, that''s great! Good, good! "


    "Hmph, Death Bramble!" Suddenly, Han Ming directly used the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique and used a method to attack his opponent!


    However, no matter how fast he moved, it was useless!


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" What stage is it? Peak Gold Soul Realm? Is he still a Heavenly Soul Realm? " Han Ming took one step at a time to dodge the attack. However, like a ghost, the complete soul followed right behind him like a shadow!


    "Damn it, am I really going to die here? "No way!" The more dangerous the situation was, the more determined Han Ming became!


    A cold glint flashed past his eyes as he stared at the depths of the Ancient Battlefield with a glint of excitement!


    After Han Ming endured this attack, his entire body borrowed the strength of these attacks, causing him to be instantly sent flying!


    "You want to leave?" The complete soul blocked his way, and the result was an empty pounce. "You ¡­ With such a little cultivation, you dare to enter the depths of the Ancient Battlefield? "


    Han Ming was now walking deeper into the ancient battlefield. "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, why don''t you come and try?" After Han Ming said this, he directly turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the Ancient Battlefield!


    "Hmph, you want to escape? "No way, even if you want to die in the Ancient Battlefield, there''s no other way!" All of a sudden, one of the intact souls grinned, "Keke, I won''t let you go. Holy souls, holy souls, if you want me to give up so easily, there''s no way you can!" In an instant, the complete soul followed the cold cry and entered the depths of the ancient battlefield!


    However, just as he moved, he discovered that there were quite a few souls within the Ancient Battlefield that pounced towards him. "Damn it, damn it, scram!"


    When he first entered, he could still use his powerful soul force to kill many remnant souls. However, as he continued to walk deeper and deeper, the remnant soul also became more and more powerful, "You ¡­ You... Han Ming, you don''t want to be able to escape from my hands! "


    Just as he roared, the cold cry had already turned into a ray of light that shuttled back and forth throughout the entire Ancient Battlefield.


    Han Ming was not a complete soul, so what was there to be afraid of. As long as it was not such a strong soul, the rest were all natural supplements for Han Ming, who was also the guardian god of the inner demon. Therefore, Han Ming''s departure was not slow at all, "Damn it, damn it, I didn''t think that this bastard would also be chasing after me."


    The complete soul had actually chased him into the depths of this ancient battlefield? Han Ming had no choice but to carefully flee!


    "Kid, you can''t escape!" It was exactly at this moment when Han Ming paused that the complete soul charged forward!


    Han Ming thought, "Not good. Damn it, am I really going to die here?"


    Within the ancient battlefield, countless incomparably terrifying black winds began to sweep up in an instant!


    "Death Black Wind?" The expression of the complete soul changed and it suddenly wanted to escape. However, just as it was about to leave, at this moment, the black winds directly enveloped it and it was impossible to escape.


    Chi chi! Just as the complete soul wanted to escape, it was directly swept up by the black winds and its soul body was forcibly vanished!


    Han Ming was stunned, "No way?" What kind of wind was this? So powerful? Death Black Wind? What a strong storm! "


    However, before Han Ming could recover from the joy of the death of his complete soul, he felt the storm engulfing him, "It can''t be, could it be that I''m going to be forcibly killed by this black wind?"


    Just as his heart was about to die, a large hand suddenly grabbed him!


    Amidst the gusts of wind, he felt his body being dragged in the air by a force, "Hmm? This... "This ¡­" The cold cry could feel that his body was being dragged out of the black winds of death!


    "Alright, who are you? Why did it appear in the depths of the ancient battlefield? Or should I say, what''s your surname? " Suddenly, a cold cry was heard. It was an extremely strange sound.


    Han Ming had just escaped the black wind of death. He was overjoyed and hastily replied to the voice, "Junior Han Ming!"


    "Chilling?" Han Family? " Suddenly, the air moved slightly. It was a remnant spirit that was flashing with a milky white halo!


    "Remnant soul?" Han Ming''s face immediately lost, just now that complete soul was very powerful, but it could not escape the death black wind, it died under the death black wind. Han Ming''s face immediately lost, just now that complete soul was very powerful, but it could not escape the death black wind, it died under the death black wind.


    "Hehehe, are you afraid that I will swallow you up?" The moment he saw Han Ming, he knew what Han Ming was thinking, and the cold cry turned pale with fright. He didn''t think that his thoughts could be seen through by someone, so he quickly said to the soul fragment, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, senior, how could senior be that kind of person?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to praise me. If it was an ordinary person, I would have swallowed him up and absorbed his body. However, you are different!" The discarnate soul calmly said.

 C129

    "Hehe, you don''t have to praise me. If it was an ordinary person, I would have swallowed him up and temporarily taken over his body. However, you are different!" The soul fragment calmly said, "Because I didn''t sense wrongly, you should be my descendant, my descendant!"


    "What?" Han Ming turned pale with fright. "You are my ancestor?"


    That''s right, the bloodline power between us is definitely not wrong. "Suddenly, the remnant soul faintly said:" I can clearly feel the remaining power of me in your blood. Otherwise, I would never have saved you and let you be swallowed by that black wind of death. If I want to devour your soul and steal your body, I don''t need to say anything like that to you.


    "Yes, senior''s strength doesn''t need to deceive me. Even if senior devours me, it would be extremely easy and basically doesn''t need to use any tricks to deceive me. However, I am the descendant of a small family and I don''t know if senior is mistaken or not." Although he did not know what the remnant soul had planned, he knew that there was nothing wrong with being careful. Otherwise, if he was careless and got killed, wouldn''t he have to cry out that he had been wronged?


    Be careful how you sail for ten thousand years!


    This was the way of living. Otherwise, he would have died several times under the schemes of others.


    "Hahaha, boy, it seems like you don''t believe me. No matter how poor our Han family is, we aren''t some impoverished family. Heh heh, your blood is very pure. You can deceive others, but not me!" I will draw some life energy for you and help you recover properly. It''s rare for me to be able to see my descendants in the ancient battlefield, so you don''t have to worry about being comforted. It''s up to me to believe that you won''t have anything here! After the remnant soul finished speaking, he also disappeared and went to find some sort of life energy for Han Ming.


    However, because of this, Han Ming was even more worried about this remnant soul. The strength of this remnant soul was too powerful. It was actually stronger than the one with the complete soul? Han Ming''s heart became even more worried when he heard that Xiao Yan was his ancestor. "Tian Huo, Tian Huo, do you think what he said is true?"


    "Hmph. No matter if it''s true or not, even if I help you right now, I will still be unable to escape the palm of his hand. Didn''t you notice that among his soul fragments appeared a sky blue aura? The aura between the souls is like a surging ocean, endless and limitless. Such a powerful strength is simply inconceivable! " There is not much time and there is no strength to help you. Even the Soul Tree that you have obtained in the Spiritual Domain of your body is extremely mysterious. It seems that you can only believe it, but I also think that he should be your ancestor. Otherwise, with his strength, he will be able to swallow your soul and transform you into a puppet. "Hehe, which fellow did I snatch half of that soul force from? It would be much easier for me to recover it. I will help you casually create your soul space!"


    After Han Ming heard these words, he immediately closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged, causing Tan Lang and the other ladies to appear behind him. In addition to protecting him, they had also devoured the remnant souls to restore his strength, but he did not expect that after becoming a Mid Rank Golden Soul Realm expert, becoming a Rank 4 Golden Soul Realm expert was of no use, and upon meeting a truly powerful person, he had no choice but to flee. This time, even though his own strength had been suppressed to the point of almost defeating him, wasn''t his strength still lacking? With a sense of shame and bravery close to him, Han Ming carefully reflected on his own thoughts and learned a lot about his surroundings. He then circulated his soul power to recover from his injuries.


    Furthermore, after Han Ming merged all of the insights he gained during the battle into one, as well as all of the wisdom he gained into one, he gained many more things, causing his heart to be overjoyed. As long as my mental state is complete after this round, I would like to see who in this world can stop me. Intermediate Gold Soul Realm. With such strength, there shouldn''t be anyone in Wu Yan City who can stop me, right? "Right now, I can soar into the sky and amaze everyone with one brilliant feat!"


    "Haha, good!" Just when Han Ming was closing his eyes and cultivating, his soul trembled slightly as that remnant soul came back. However, the words he said caused Han Ming''s heart to tremble, and he could only feel a terrifying life force coming from his body. This life force faintly spread into his body!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Han Ming had suffered a lot of injuries. In addition, after he broke through to the Mid Gold Soul Master realm, he would need to use up a lot of his strength as well as his accumulated foundation. Han Ming had been injured a lot of times now, and after he broke through to the Mid Gold Soul Master realm, he would need a lot of strength.


    After swallowing the strands of life force, Han Ming felt waves of cheers coming from the bones and muscles of his entire body. That mysterious feeling almost made Han Ming moan in comfort: "So, so, so, so rich in life energy. This thing is even more unyielding than when I obtained life energy in the dead monsoon. Hehe, but is he really our ancestor? "


    With Han Ming''s current cultivation, he was gradually entering a perfect state, especially with the replenishment of his life force, the nutrients that his body needed was not complete. The most mysterious thing was to absorb the Yuan Power, making it much easier for Han Ming to do so, this was the remnant soul helping him, and in the ancient battlefield, it was extremely dangerous.


    Especially after he had entered the Ancient Battlefield, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds so as to obtain comprehension and obtain an enormous amount of memories. Thinking of this, Han Ming''s intelligence began to burn like a flame. Han Ming could only feel that the burning of his intelligence allowed him to burn away most of the impurities within his body, leaving behind an essence.


    Han Ming''s tiny bit of comprehension flowed into his heart. He was overjoyed. He had completed all the tasks related to his cultivation.


    With the passage of time, Han Ming finally melted the many memories he obtained from the remnant souls with the flame of his intelligence. One must know that even though he had increased his own knowledge, he had still faintly left behind a source of disaster for himself. If he was careless, he would be devoured by the numerous memories.


    Perhaps Han Ming would become an idiot under the backlash of so many memories. However, the most terrifying thing was that he became a zombie after the memories occupied his body.


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good! I finally let my humerus reach its own realm!" Han Ming burst out laughing loudly!


    You are my descendant, and are actually able to devour so many remnant souls and absorb their martial spirits. However, even though you were able to absorb them in the past, you were still unable to completely refine them. Now, you have finally refined all of these martial arts spirits. From now on, they will no longer be a burden to you! As long as you work hard at your cultivation, you will eventually be able to help you. Alright, now that you think about it, you should have a good level of cultivation with me. I want to see just how much you have mastered our Han Clan''s Qi Methods! "


    "Han Family''s cultivation technique?" Han Ming had a strange look on his face. "Cough, cough, cough. Senior does not have any of the Han family''s cultivation technique on me!"


    Nonsense! You''re a member of the Han Family, and you''re saying you don''t know the art of cultivation?" You want to trick me? " In a split-second, the remnant spirit was enraged. It slightly moved, and as if it had been electrocuted, it let out a series of screams: "Ahh, Senior, I''m not joking, I really don''t know any Han family cultivation technique!


    "Humph, I will naturally judge by myself, make a move for me!" The remnant soul was extremely tyrannical. With a gentle wave of soul power, droplets of water condensed into a huge water person in the blink of an eye. This huge water person flickered with a sky-blue light and directly punched towards Han Ming!


    When Han Ming saw that the other party had only formed a water man out of water, he had a bit of contempt for it. However, when that punch was thrown out, Han Ming felt as if streams of strong wind had appeared on his face, as if they wanted to tear him apart alive. The remnant soul said indifferently, "I want to see what kind of harvest you have obtained after you went into closed door training for ten days.


    "Ten days in seclusion?" After Han Ming heard these words, he was shocked; he did not expect that even with his eyes closed, ten days had already passed. He did not feel the least bit of thirst, it was truly too mysterious. No wonder when he cultivated to the end, he became stronger, and could directly absorb heaven and earth origin energy to survive!


    "Alright, stop daydreaming. If you still dare to daydream about it, then you will die under the water. The only thing you can say is that your life is miserable!" The remnant soul disdainfully said: "Fight well. I want to see how much you know about the Han Family''s cultivation technique. This way, I can guide you. This water man is not a joke. If you were careless and died to it, don''t blame me for not saving you! "


    "Yes sir!" Han Ming looked at this so-called ancestor and could not help but smile bitterly!

 C130

    "Alright, let''s begin!" In an instant, he actually used his soul power to change the entire battle arena. Everything was forcibly laid out on the ground, and it even turned into a battle arena. It was as if he had used his soul power to condense an incomparably wonderful place!


    "Good method, to directly reverse the situation?" What kind of method was this? Every single action I make represents the might of the world. Could it be that this is what Heavenly Souls do? " Han Ming''s eyes, ears, ears, and ears were all focused on the remnant soul''s ability. He was shocked by what he saw and heard.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Just as the chilling cry shocked everyone, a soft figure of a water human punched out with his fist. Even the air was buzzing from the attack. Such a move caused a chill to rise in the air: "What a powerful move. Could it be that this water man possesses the same strength as me? Sky Devil Dance, Sky Demon Great Freedom Dance! "


    When Han Ming performed the Demonic Dance, nothing could obstruct his advance. Unexpectedly, all of those methods struck his afterimage!


    "The speed is unspeakable. The realm of water!" All of a sudden, the water person collapsed onto the ground in an instant, turning into a red tide. The water people fell to the ground in an instant, turning into a red tide, and the water people turned into a red tide.


    In the last moment, Han Ming activated his Emperor''s Elixir Technique, directly using his own soul power to create a pillar on the ground, allowing himself to stand on it, just now he had barely dodged this attack: "Cough cough cough, so powerful, so powerful. If it were an ordinary person who received this attack, facing this kind of tide, they would not have any attack, but I''m not a weakling, not moving like a mountain!"


    The Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique''s pillar was indeed not that simple!


    "Hahaha, I''m just letting you experience the power of my Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique! Diamond Wood!" Han Ming waved his hand and in a flash, a terrifying pillar turned into something as terrifying as steel. Surprisingly, there was not even the slightest impact and Han Ming was already rushing towards it!


    The lingering spirit looked at Han Ming''s attack and thought to himself, "Not bad, not bad, what a powerful move. This move is really powerful, I didn''t think that you would have such a skill." "Hehehe, such tactics aren''t bad at all. Great torrents and great rivers, the world of water gods!


    The waves are coming at us from all directions!


    "Not good, Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, Hexagon Aniseed!" Han Ming directly used his skill. In an instant, wood after wood grew out from the six corners of the ground. "Rotate!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was as if a gigantic pond had been formed, and all sorts of power was converged into one of it: "It''s useless, this water is known as the heavenly river''s water, it''s inexhaustible, you can trap it for a while, but can you completely control it? "As long as you don''t have any soul power, once you do, I''ll see how you deal with it." The remnant soul beside Han Ming reminded him!


    "Haha, in this world, all attacks simply rely on soul power. As long as you possess soul power, you will be under my control!" Han Ming chuckled, "Big hollow wood, devour!"


    Now that he had used the Emperor Elixir Technique, he naturally possessed the ability to absorb soul power. Those strands of water were directly decomposed into soul power, and in the blink of an eye, it had once again become a material for the Emperor Elixir Technique!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire place had turned into something akin to a forest. It appeared extremely strange!


    "Good, good, good, as expected, it is not ordinary. Although I have not cultivated the methods of the Han family, this technique is also on par with the methods of the Han family. Good job, good job, but our Han family will not be looked down upon. Milky Way! " Just as Han Ming was controlling the spreading forest, he heard a voice. "World Exterminating Flood!"


    In the blink of an eye, the trees began to move one by one, and even the cries of the trees were constantly blown back by the waves. He had no choice but to use his own methods, and with the help of his golden wedding man''s strength, he was able to step on the water above. However, his own Emperor Elixir Technique was unable to do so!


    "What the hell is this water? "So powerful?" Han Ming was shocked. The water was so tyrannical. Under such terrifying conditions, it was able to melt everything. This was way too powerful. Such a strange thing! d


    "Three Thousand Waters!"


    The remnant soul finally spoke out such a name, "Three thousand weak water, exterminates everything!"


    "Dammit. My Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique." It''s hard to use it! " Han Ming understood the other party''s intentions. "Hahaha, good, good. Then let''s fight head on. Water and Fire are merciless. You possess such violent water, so how can I possibly be lacking in fire?" After Han Ming finished speaking, a huge ball of flames appeared in his hand!


    "Puff, puff." The flame in Han Ming''s hand continued to undergo continuous tempering and devoured a large amount of the Fire Elemental. The power of a condensed sword art was not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    "Hehe, with my Fire Seed, I''ll let you all know how powerful I am!" Under the whistling sound of the cold cry, he immediately summoned the Fire Soul Pearl: "Blazing Flame Enriching the Earth!" In the blink of an eye, the countless flames had burned through the realm of water. The two of them continued to oppose each other. The terrifying power of the two clashed against each other!


    "Haha, how was it?" Han Ming retorted.


    In that instant, he saw the numerous flames and water men, both of which were fighting against each other: "Since you were able to form the water men, I am also able to condense the fire giant. Fire Soul Pearl, go!" Han Ming directly used the Fire Soul Pearl as the head of the fiery giant and grabbed another weak remnant soul. He then fused with it, being under his control. After absorbing and absorbing a bit of Essence, he was under his control. He had trampled over a lot of water!


    Under that torrent of water, a large amount of water finally evaporated and an incomparably terrifying water human figure condensed from within. The two began to fight.


    Bam, bam, bam, under the extremely huge impact, Han Ming was also terrified, he did not expect that the method this fellow controlled was even stronger than mine. It should be known that I used the Fire Soul Pearl and a remnant soul as a primer, in order to possess such a method, he had directly created droplets of water, with such power, it is truly not to be underestimated!


    "Hahaha, good, good, good, good!" In an instant, the remnant spirit had completely disappeared from the stream. When Han Ming saw this, he was dumbfounded. What was this old man planning to do? Swinging his sword as if he was going to fight a great battle, and telling me this kind of thing in a moment? Did he not want to fight anymore?


    "Okay, you can take it back now, your fighting strength is very strong now, especially since you''re training in a very high level mental cultivation method, it is very easy for you to kill people beyond your cultivation level, but you are currently practicing a wood cultivation technique as well as a fire cultivation technique, right?" After Han Ming heard the question from the remnant soul, he used all his abilities as well. In the blink of an eye, he had already forced the fire giant to retreat, and he even stepped forward, and faintly said to the remnant soul: "Hehe, ancestor is truly brilliant, I am cultivating the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique and the Fire Code. These two are one of the fundamental methods to practice the supreme techniques.


    "Hahaha, do you want to combine the five elements to create a skill that surpasses the Royal Level?" The remnant soul looked at Han Ming and laughed out loud, "Good, good, you really are a descendant with a heart higher than the heavens, good, good, you really have great guts. Don''t you know that in all these years, no one has ever done such a thing? It''s not that they couldn''t think of it, but they couldn''t do it. Do you know why? "


    "Because they can''t achieve the balance between the five elements, right?" After thinking about it, he said faintly, "The Five Elements is about balance. If they can''t comprehend the so-called Dao of balance, then naturally, they can''t combine the five elements into one, just like how I am now, with the Emperor''s Elixir Technique, such an unrivalled wood attribute cultivation method, and the Fire Codex, such an unrivalled fire attribute cultivation method, the two are fused into one, and the power of the fusion is extremely great. But I can''t completely use this cultivation method, because the five elements are similar to each other, and can''t completely achieve a balance with me."


    "Ha ha-ha, you just need to know. Do you still want to stay like this? If I were you, wouldn''t it be a great thing if I could cripple one of my martial arts or use some powerful martial arts to completely reverse the power of one of them? This way, your strength will be able to increase by leaps and bounds in an instant. Perhaps, you will be able to reach the advanced stage of Golden Soul Realm, and even breaking through to become a Heavenly Soul Realm will be very easy, don''t you think? " The words of the remnant soul was filled with temptation. If it were a normal person, they would have been moved by these words. However, who was Han Ming?


    Han Ming was born with a holy soul, and he naturally possessed the five elements as well as being extremely balanced. If he wanted the five elements to become one, that was the best choice he could make, so how could he give it up?


    "Hahaha, many thanks, ancestor. Since I have already decided on this, I will not make any changes. You don''t have to say it!" Han Ming said resolutely.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, the remnant spirit laughed out loud. "Hahaha, good, good, well said, this is the style our Han family should have right? That''s right, you can do things that others cannot, but you have to have the confidence to sacrifice yourself like that, do you understand? "

 C131

    "Many thanks Ancestor, but I really do not know any Han Family martial skills!" Han Ming paused and said to the soul fragment, "I have never learned these things before."


    "Okay, if you don''t study, then you don''t have any. What''s so amazing about that?" The remnant soul faintly smiled: "But it would be better if you didn''t learn. This way, I can personally teach you, right?"


    "Many thanks, ancestor!" Han Ming could tell how powerful this remnant soul was, it was only a remnant soul that was able to maintain its consciousness, and yet it was so ridiculously strong. It was truly hard to believe that when he was winning, what kind of strength did he have, and what kind of expert was he? Heavenly Soul Realm? Profound soul practitioner? Or what?


    Han Ming didn''t know, but he had seen a lot of battles in that weird place. What kind of battles were they? Han Ming felt very familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember. What was going on? When he thought of this point, the cold cries began to laugh bitterly!


    "Hahaha, okay, don''t you want the five elements to become one? "It''s extremely easy. Now that you have cultivated the Emperor Elixir Technique, such a peerless wood attribute cultivation technique, and the Fire Codex such an unrivalled fire attribute cultivation technique. However, I still have an extremely overbearing cultivation technique in my hands. It is definitely not inferior to these two cultivation techniques!" The discarnate soul faintly said to Han Ming.


    When Han Ming heard this, he was shocked. "What? There was such a cultivation technique? Just what kind of cultivation technique is this powerful? "


    "Hahaha." Isn''t this thing always on your body? " Sadly, that little girl was able to comprehend a cultivation technique that is on the same level as my own, but she is indeed stronger than me. Originally, I wanted to pass my cultivation technique to you, but with her, why should I pass on my cultivation technique to you?


    "What?" Han Ming was perplexed, not knowing what the other party was talking about!


    The remnant spirit mumbled to itself, "Not only did I feel that you are my descendant, I also saved you. I even sensed something when I saved you!"


    "What is it?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. What did he have that could make this remnant soul value him?


    The remnant spirit sized up Han Ming and laughed in his heart, "Hahaha, little brat, you actually don''t know about this? "Then watch carefully and come out!" The remnant soul grabbed and in that instant, Han Ming only felt his own soul realm slightly tremble. In that instant, the wooden staff was forcibly pulled out by an incomparably large force!


    "This... This... Isn''t that my Heavenly Jade Staff? " Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. In an instant, he knew who the little girl this old man was talking about was. However, this person was too awesome. Why did he call her Water God''s Jade? It was truly terrifying!


    "Hahaha, after so many years, the things that I personally made have finally returned to my hands?" The top of the jade staff started to tremble as rays of light flashed on it, "Hahaha, good, good, good, you are the hand of that little girl and are displaying the light that you should have. I need the martial skill left behind by that little girl in your possession, but you should give it to me yourself. Open your heart and become a weapon for my descendants! "


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Han Ming discovered that the Sky Bearing Jade Staff was dancing in the sky as if it was unwilling. However, under the pressure of the remnant soul, words appeared in the sky in an instant. The remnant soul looked at Han Ming and smiled, "Alright, properly comprehend the Water God Art!"


    The remnant soul used an incomparably mysterious technique, unexpectedly, in an instant, the words struck Han Ming''s mind. Just as Han Ming wanted to say something, suddenly, an incomparably terrifying aura came from his mind. This single word seemed to swallow Han Ming''s soul!


    However, he was unable to stop himself and could no longer continue watching. Therefore, he had no choice but to continue watching, and felt that his mind was entangled within it, as if it was going to be devoured. This kind of mysterious feeling made him feel extremely comfortable!


    "Haha, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, this is indeed very wonderful. This Water God Arts is truly worthy of being called the Water God''s Water Jade Art. It is truly too mysterious. Compared to the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Art, Fire Codex, and other cultivation techniques, it is not inferior in the slightest. It is truly worthy of being a Royal Level cultivation method!" After Han Ming obtained the Water God''s Art, he was overjoyed!


    "Kid, I didn''t think that your family''s old ghost would be so terrifying. To think that he would actually be able to forge this thing and not die." "He''s actually here?" All of a sudden, Sky Fire muttered, "Amazing, this old fart is more powerful than any of them. But I''ve used up so much of my strength. If I were to be discovered, I would be dead meat!"


    "Heh heh, Little Tian, how was it? "How about this Water God Art?" Han Ming was extremely excited and started to brag to Tian Huo!


    "Alright, alright, you''re the one who should be excited. I think it''s better for me to go into closed-door training. Hmph, when I come out this time, I will definitely shock everyone and let them know how powerful I am!"


    "How is it? "How about this Water God Art?" The remnant soul suddenly looked at Han Ming and opened its eyes, asking indifferently, "Not bad, right?"


    "More than ''good''? This step of the Water God''s Art could be said to be an incomparably powerful technique of water. It has absolutely surpassed the realm of ordinary cultivation techniques and has become an Emperor level cultivation technique! " In an instant, the chilling cry became excited!


    The remnant soul did not know whether to speak or not, "Hehehe, right? So how much did you figure out? "


    "Thirty percent. I have not practiced it yet, so naturally, I cannot comprehend it completely. However, I can also comprehend thirty percent. As long as I can create a source, how can I train in a water attribute cultivation technique?" Han Ming smiled bitterly, "However, I will probably need three to four to five years to cultivate the other two kinds of martial arts, right?" Especially those cultivation techniques, I don''t know how much time will be needed to find them.


    "Hahaha, boy, if it were others, I wouldn''t be able to help you, but who am I? "I''m your ancestor, and I cultivate the Water God''s Art with you. Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with the Water God''s Art. This time, I''m going to help you use a heaven-defying technique ¡ª a technique!" As long as you are able to accept my seeding technique, you will be able to catch up with the speed at which you train in the Water Art in the future. In the future, if you are able to find the soul power essence of that person, you can also use your seeding technique and raise your level of cultivation. However, the seeding technique possesses a taboo and it will consume a lot of soul power.


    "What?" After Han Ming heard what the remnant spirit said, he was dumbfounded. He actually wanted to capture a Heavenly Soul expert? It was as simple as eating and drinking water. This was too much of a blow to him, wasn''t it?


    However, not long after he had started cultivating, he heard the remnant soul shouting and entering his eardrums, "Gaga, good, good, good opportunities. I have already captured a few remnant souls, this time I will show you the Han Family''s first forbidden technique, the Seed Technique!"


    "Ancestor, may I know how to cast this spell?" Suddenly, Han Ming asked the remnant spirit!


    The remnant soul laughed out loud, "You caught my attention!" Suddenly, with his incomparably powerful soul power, the remnant soul began to write an incomparably mysterious character in the world. These characters were the mysterious and ancient characters from ancient times, and he himself had even captured a soul, as if he was cultivating in the Water Arts!


    Hahaha, it''s done! Heaven''s Mandate, Tribute, Forbidden Technique ¨C Seed Technique!" All of a sudden, the remnant spirit grabbed onto the Sky Bearing Jade Staff, and in an instant, streams of Qi were drawn out from it. Under these streams of Qi, the remnant spirit screamed out, "AHH!" In the blink of an eye, the cold cry was heard as a mysterious aura was extracted and planted into the remnant soul. However, after these remnant souls were planted into the thing, they actually let out soul screams, causing one to shudder in fear!


    Under this kind of voice, Han Ming finally understood why this kind of thing could be called a taboo art. It was simply too strange, and he could not help but feel a little pity in his heart. He had completely witnessed the methods of his ancestor.


    However, Han Ming could not show any trace of anger because all of this was for himself. In the end, he was still the main culprit!


    Furthermore, Han Ming clearly knew that the remnant soul was cruel and ruthless. It was normal for him to be tortured like this!


    "Gaga, give birth to me. You are the placenta here. With your soul power and incomparably powerful soul power, you will be able to change my fate and change the fate of the world!" The remnant soul began to cackle, "Hehe, this spell is infused into the soul of the mysterious Water God Art''s master, allowing him to comprehend it. He even used a method to turn them into a seed!"


    "Let''s wait for that seed to fully mature. It''s time for us to reap the harvest!" All of a sudden, the remnant spirit smiled, and heard the soul that was seized emit a blood-curdling scream, under their screams, a seed slowly rose up. To everyone''s surprise, the seed turned into a streak of light, and landed in the remnant spirit''s hands: "Gaga, you know? "This seed not only absorbs their intelligence, but also their soul power. As long as you swallow it, you will be able to digest this wisdom, as well as their soul power, in an instant, your strength will be able to endure your hard work, and in less than three months, you will be able to match up to your current cultivation. Moreover, I will help you train from the side.


    The remnant soul suddenly threw the seed at Han Ming.

 C132

    "Eh?" After grabbing the seed, Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. "This seed contains power. Is it really able to help me in this?"


    "Of course, you will understand once you swallow it down. However, there is still a little danger. If this seed contains the soul force of a Heavenly Soul cultivator, you must be careful!" "If you want to swallow this pill, there is a danger within. This danger lies in the Mental Energy. It might devour your Mental Energy or cause you to lose your mind. Do you understand?"


    "What?" After Han Ming heard this, he was shocked. He did not expect it to be this dangerous.


    "Hehe, little brat, what are you afraid of? You know you have two Inner Demon Guardians on you right now, what are you afraid of? " Skyfire carefully reminded Cha Li of the cold cry!


    When Han Ming heard these words, his heart stirred. In an instant, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the seed into his forehead!


    With a loud bang, Han Ming felt as if a powerful energy had exploded within his body. A strange soul power began to circulate within his body!


    Heh heh, what audacity!" [But who would have thought that such a brave man would be among my descendants?] "Humph, a taboo skill can be called a taboo skill, of course it won''t be that simple. You ate the seed that I planted with a skill ¡ª the seed, this is known as the Heaven Mending Pill!" The remnant soul casually said, "Hehe, after you eat it, you''ll have a bit more to bear!


    Pah pah pah! Just as the remnant soul finished speaking, a strange sound came from Han Ming''s body, as if there was a huge explosion!


    As the explosions resounded throughout his body, soul power began to spread throughout his body. A water-attributed soul power gradually surged out.


    Heavenly Soul Realm? Do Heavenly Souls seem so simple? Unexpectedly, Han Ming was also able to endure this surge of soul power. After enduring this surge of soul power, Han Ming''s three incomparably powerful streams of soul power began to fight each other. Right now, Han Ming''s entire body was like a gigantic battlefield!


    It had to be known which cultivation method Han Ming practiced. It wasn''t an incomparably powerful cultivation method, the Fire Codex, or the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique. Which one wasn''t an Emperor level cultivation method? Under such a powerful cultivation technique, these streams of soul power were originally nurtured by Han Ming himself, just like his own child. The two of them grew up together and loved each other like a family, but now, these streams of soul power that belonged to the water attribute were like Han Ming''s own adopted child. When they came, they would snatch Han Ming''s love, especially for this wild child who let go of the water attribute soul power? In an instant, the two incomparably powerful soul power were rejecting the water-attributed soul power!


    However, the water attribute soul power was nothing special? Even though it was adopted by someone, the nature of untamed arrogance didn''t change at all. Under the provocation of the fire and wood type soul power, the water type soul power was immediately angered. Being hit on the head by someone, it was obvious that he had to resist, no?


    However, even with so much resistance, a battle between water and fire soul power and wood soul power had caused Han Ming to suffer. Now, Han Ming''s body had become a battlefield for the three of them to fight against. Water type soul power was currently just a black sheep. Fire type soul power and wood type soul power were both combined to repel the other. But now, the water type soul power had suffered greatly and was almost pushed away? However, water attributed soul power had helped him when it was born. He possessed a good bloodline and it had bestowed him with great strength. Even though he had been rejected by both of them, he was still able to persevere!


    Han Ming naturally couldn''t control his water and fire type soul power right now. Between the wood type soul power and the water type soul power, there was a constant disturbance. Under the constant grinding, Han Ming could only feel himself swallowing an entire seed.


    "Heavens, this... This is... What the hell is this? "What a powerful spiritual force!" Han Ming knew that the strands of mental power were related to the horrifying Water God''s Art comprehension. If he didn''t want it, he wouldn''t be able to control the water element''s soul power, because that would mean he would be adopting a child. How could he control the other party without an adoption certificate? As he thought of this, Han Ming did not know whether to laugh or cry. "Cough cough, this is really bad luck, bad luck ¡­ I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. What do you want me to do? "Damn it, damn it, I can only devour these Mental Energy threads!"


    Now that he was at such a critical juncture, Han Ming was able to fully display the true might of his Devil Summoning Art. There was no longer any resistance from his Qi Method and he could only swallow this Spiritual Energy!


    However, the moment Han Ming took a bite, he could feel the flavor contained within. The content contained in these items was too mysterious, he could actually clearly feel the information regarding the Water God''s Arts within the Mental Energy, Hu hu, within Han Ming''s body, the wandering water type soul power was unconsciously directed by Han Ming. Under Han Ming''s command, the water type soul power washed over Han Ming''s body over and over again, washing away every single drop of the impurities in his body. At the same time, Han Ming also clearly sensed the control over his water type soul power!


    Aoo!


    However, when he was feeling pleased with himself, the spiritual power within the seed rushed towards him at this moment.


    His incomparably strong mental force was actually heading towards Han Ming''s consciousness. In just a short while, Han Ming felt that his consciousness had been contaminated!


    "Not good. If this goes on, are they trying to pollute my consciousness?" If this went on, once his consciousness was contaminated, wouldn''t he be able to guarantee that his consciousness would be pure? At any time, he would be controlled by someone else. No, no, no! This cannot happen to me! I will not let this happen to me!


    "Greed, Yan Ji, you two, swallow these negative emotions for me!" After Greed and Yan Ji were subdued by Han Ming, Greed and Yan Ji were naturally very obedient, and completely devoured all of the consciousnesses. However, at this moment, after they had swallowed for a while, they were unable to devour any more. "Not good, Greed is dead, and the other beautiful ladies are even more miserable, they are bewitching. What should he do? "What should we do?"


    Han Ming was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as he spun around in circles. He had no solution at all, but suddenly, Han Ming thought of an extremely vicious idea ¡ª the Demon Summoning Art!


    "Fine, I want to see whether you or me. "Under the means that I used, I definitely want to devour you clean! I''ll use these impurities as test materials for my Art of Summoning!" Han Ming said viciously, but Han Ming also knew that this kind of mental devil maturation was not easy to grasp, and he did not know when it would erupt, but relatively speaking, it was like drinking poison to quench his thirst, but Han Ming would know that there was a cliff in front of him, so he had no choice but to jump!


    "Dammit, dammit! Ten thousand rivers to the sea! Devour everything! Devour!" Under the whistling sound of the cold wind, the impurities were swallowed into his body and turned into nourishment for the Demon Summoning Formula. At this moment, when Han Ming looked at his own body, two hearts had actually awakened within him.


    Using this moment, Han Ming was able to forcefully consume all of the impurities in the water attributed soul power. This way, he would be able to find a way to control the water attributed soul power. The water attributed soul power and wood attributed soul power that were still battling within Han Ming''s body were all instantly controlled by Han Ming!


    Now that the water and wood type soul power and fire type soul power had appeared, the three parents stopped everyone from fighting. Under the gaze of Han Ming, the water and wood type soul power and fire type soul power had no choice but to stop fighting. Furthermore, according to Han Ming''s request, the three types of soul power, wood type soul power and water type soul power had started roaming around Han Ming''s body nonstop!


    After the water type soul power was completely grasped by Han Ming, it could be said that the water type soul power, fire type soul power, and three kinds of wood type soul power had been completely absorbed by Han Ming''s body. They were at peace and peaceful, they had all been led by him, and it could be said that he had thoroughly raised the Water God''s Art''s soul power to the level of the other two types of soul power!


    "Hahaha, good, good, good! I''ve finally practiced the Water God''s Spell to the small success stage?" Han Ming laughed out loud. He had never thought that after entering this place and obtaining so many benefits, he would be able to obtain another Royal Grade cultivation technique. It could be said that he was incredibly lucky!


    "Hmph, junior, you are wrong, you only know the Water God''s Art, right now you have only just started cultivating it." Hmph, junior, you are wrong, you only know the Water God''s Arts, right now you are just starting cultivating it. The remnant soul faintly said: "Now that I see you, I won''t be able to lose a lot of our Han Family''s absolute arts, right? If you don''t learn properly, don''t blame me for being impolite. I will directly throw you into the heart of the ancient battlefield, and allow you to self-destruct, and bring about your own destruction! "


    Han Ming shuddered and said to the remnant spirit, "Many thanks, ancestor!"

 C133

    "Blood Fiend Saber!"


    Han Ming stayed with the remnant souls of the ancestors of the Han family and learned many cultivation techniques. The most rare thing was that the remnant souls of the ancestors of the Han family even began to instruct Han Ming in his most terrifying Blood Slaughter Art. Right now, Han Ming''s skills could be said to have improved by many times.


    All sorts of methods and techniques had been learned by Han Ming.


    Not only had he helped Han Ming with the Blood Killing Saber Art, he had also taught Han Ming many of the Han Family''s secret manuals. Han Ming had also taught Han Ming all the secret manuals, so Han Ming could choose to train in them, but he had taught Han Ming his own methods, which were even more ruthless and direct.


    In order to not be punished by the remnant soul of the Han family ancestor, Han Ming had no choice but to be careful and work hard not to be defeated by the remnant soul of the Han family ancestor!


    "The world''s ultimate kill!"


    "Slaughter the Sabers and Slaughter the Demons!"


    Han Ming unleashed his incomparably terrifying Blood Killing Saber Technique. This saber technique slightly chopped down, and a saber Qi of extremely huge size directly tore the earth apart. Moreover, it was also a terrifying saber technique. One by one, the saber Qi was unleashed.


    The remnant spirit of the Han family laughed disdainfully, "Hahaha, your move is useless against me? Absolute Milky Way!


    "Drawing the Saber! Breaking the Water!" Han Ming''s moves were very adept, and now that he had obtained water attributed soul power, his understanding of the Water God''s Art became more and more resistant. With a single move, he was able to directly tear apart the layers of water!


    "Hehehe, not bad, not bad. You are much better than you were a few days ago!" "Now that I''ve sealed the fire and wood type soul power in your body, all that''s left is water type soul power. That means your strength can be increased by a lot, but now you can finally control your water type soul power!" Han Family''s Ancestral Soul smiled faintly at Han Ming.


    "Many thanks, ancestor!" Han Ming smiled at the remnant soul of the Han family''s ancestor. He had finally obtained a huge mastery of his water-attribute soul power. "My Blood Killing Saber Art has also improved a bit. Many thanks to the ancestor for helping me!"


    "Cut the crap!" The remnant soul of the Han family''s ancestor immediately used his technique to attack Han Ming.


    Each move of Han Ming''s contained a tremendous amount of strength. If one were to attack and retreat, they would have to advance and retreat. It could be said that one''s strength had increased by an unknown number of times!


    "Haha, Qing Bo!" Han Ming was also using the skills taught to him by the Han Clan''s ancestor soul fragment. With a thought, he shook slightly to block the attack of the Han Clan''s ancestor soul fragment!


    After the two of them battled for several hours, their cold cries finally died down.


    "Haha, good, not bad this time. Your skills have finally improved greatly!" Han Ming went to look for something for himself to eat. He then lit a bonfire and listened to the Han Family Ancestral Spirit''s teachings, "Hahaha, Han Ming, you''re considered a little genius. Even in our era, there aren''t many people who could compare to your talent!"


    "Is that so?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. To the remnant soul of the Han family ancestor, he was noncommittal. If he was considered a genius, then what was Su Xiaoxiao? He couldn''t even win against that girl!


    "Alright, now is the time for me to tell you some things about our Han Family. Do you know anything about the Emblem Family?" The remnant soul of the Han family''s ancestor asked Han Ming.


    After Han Ming heard this, his heart was moved, "How could I not know about this? On this continent, there were nine great Brilliant Marks, which were ¡ª Dragon Mark Brilliant, Black Mark Brilliant, Crimson Marking, Xiao Wenyao, White Mark Brilliant, Jade Mark Brilliant, Orange Mark Brilliant, Qin Wenyao, and Violet Brilliant. The nine great clans represented the nine great clans. If we know that Wenyao is the symbol of our status, we can get many benefits, but on the continent, other than the Holy Union and the Stellar Hall, there is no one else who can compare to them. They are known as the ancient aristocratic families, and are even more powerful than some kingdoms.


    "Is that so? "However, these are not legends. It''s true. Our Han family is one of them!" All of a sudden, the remnant soul of the Han family''s ancestor smiled faintly.


    "What?" After Han Ming heard what he said, he was shocked. Was he really of that status? Han Family? If the Han Family really had such an identity, why did his father have to work so hard? "Is he really talking about the people of the Han family whose soul remains?"


    "Hur Hur Hur. Are you doubting? " The remnant soul of the Han family''s ancestor faintly smiled, "Actually, you don''t need to doubt it. I don''t need to deceive you, do I?"


    "That''s right, Ancestor. There is no need for you to deceive people like us!" Han Ming sighed slightly, "However, ancestor, what is the reason behind this? Our Han family seems to have fallen?"


    "Hmph, lost? "Hahaha, the rise of our Han Family was a mistake!" The Han family ancestor''s expression suddenly changed greatly, "Do you know of the Sacred Alliance? Then do you know what kind of existence the Holy Union is? "


    "What kind of existence is this?" Han Ming''s heart was moved, but he could not answer. His heart was very strange: "However, the Holy Alliance, the legend says that the ultimate goal is to kill the evil spirit, with the support of all the sects and clans. It is said that in order to protect the peace of the world, no matter what, it is not destroyed. It is said that it is born with the status of having a stage, which can change right from wrong, right from wrong? "


    "Hahaha!" The ancestor of the Han family laughed sinisterly: "So it is like that, so it is like that, they really did it, did they really say those words, and killed the evil spirits? Hahaha, I didn''t expect them to be so shameless! Good, good, what a good Holy Union! They want to break all legacies of the Sacred Soul! " The remnant spirit of the Han family looked at Han Ming and asked, "Don''t you think so? In the end, they will still have a day and will come looking for you! "


    "Is that so?" After Han Ming heard the remnant soul of the Han family ancestor''s words, he casually said those words. However, after he finished saying them, he turned regretful, and in an instant, he stood up and glared at the remnant soul of the Han family ancestor, "You ¡­ You know that I am this generation''s Holy Soul? "


    "Hahaha, if I didn''t know, how could I have become your ancestor? However, I never thought that our Han family would become the inheritor of the sacred spirit inheritance. It''s a pity that none of them could obtain these inheritances, so they are unwilling. They have to work together and try to destroy the soul, hahaha, this means that they can have the future battles, and have everything that follows! " "Han Ming, when you entered the Ancient Battlefield, I had already sensed it. Even though you did not completely obtain the inheritance of the Sacred Soul, you have obtained the core strength and are already slowly awakening it. If you can deceive others, how can you deceive me?"


    "What?" Do you want to kill me? " Han Ming assumed a stance and prepared himself for the remaining souls of the Han Clan ancestors.


    The Han family''s ancestor gave a disdainful smile. "No need, I said many of these to tell you who your greatest enemy is, and who your greatest enemy is, not me, nor the ten great families. Remember this, as long as you have the strength, you can use the ten great families, but there is one person you have to guard against, and that is the Holy Union!"


    "Holy Union? Did he always want to kill me? "After I get to the Saint Soul realm, he wants to kill me. I know, I know!" A thought struck him.


    If I can''t get it, then I''ll just destroy it. If I can''t get it, then I won''t get it, everyone else can''t get it, and this is their idea, and the person who pushed this idea is the person in charge of the first generation of the Sacred Alliance. He plotted everything, let everyone act, and in the end, he himself even obtained the benefit of the fisherman, hahaha, the machine is too smart, but what a pity, after all these years, not only was the Sacred Soul not destroyed, it seems to be the first generation of the Sacred Alliance.


    "Ancestor, what exactly happened? "Why do you say it''s so vague?" Han Ming asked the remnant soul of the Han Clan''s ancestor.


    After the Han family''s ancestor saw Han Ming, he smiled. "Haha, even though you did not receive all the inheritance of the Sacred Soul, you are already a Saint Soul, you should have come here in the end, you can''t hide, you have to accept your title, what a pity, what a pity, this is such a good child, who knows how many hardships he will have to face in the future, all I can do is for you to take a less detour on this path. Remember this, you must be wary of the Holy Union, he is the root of all this chaos!"


    "I remember that our Han Family was originally one of the top ten families, but unfortunately, due to dissent, we were sold out. Right now, it has become one of the nine great clans: Dragon Mark Brilliant, Black Mark Brilliant, Blood Mark Brilliant, Xiao Wen Yao, White Mark Brilliant, Jade Mark Brilliant, Orange Mark Brilliant, Qin Mark Brilliant, Zi Wen Yao, the nine great families?" Hahaha, this is all part of the Sacred Alliance''s plan to turn the tide. You have to remember, you don''t have the power to go against the Sacred Alliance. Do you know? "Otherwise, you are just like a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. You are overestimating yourself, with your current strength, it will not be long before you can break through. As long as you work hard, your might will shake the world, and you will be able to arrive in no time. After today, you can leave!" The remnant soul of the Han family ancestor suddenly wanted to leave with a cold cry!


    The remnant soul of the Han Family Patriarch was shocked, "Ancestor, I ¡­ I... I still have a lot of skills that I haven''t learned yet! "


    There is not enough time, the entire Ancient Battlefield has undergone a huge change. If you had a little time in the past, you would have stayed here for me to train you, but now you don''t have time, and the thing that is suppressed here, is about to appear. Go in, accept his inheritance, and you have obtained his soul power, this is your fate. The Han family''s ancestor faintly smiled and said to Han Ming, "In the depths of the ancient battlefield, there is a fragment that contains the soul of the past. If you devour it, you will obtain great benefits. You can go by yourself!" After the Han family ancestor finished speaking, he threw out a map and said to Han Ming, "This map is marked with the words, be careful on your journey. As long as you obtain the inheritance, your cultivation speed will increase a lot, and that is the treasure left behind by your Holy Spirit Faction!"


    "Yes sir!" Han Ming kowtowed to the remnant soul of the Han Clan''s ancestor and left indifferently!

 C134

    "Skyfire, are you sure we didn''t find the wrong place?" As Han Ming walked in the middle of the Ancient Battlefield, he had no choice but to be careful and not show the slightest neglect. "Dammit, dammit, not only is the center of the Ancient Battlefield so changeable, it''s also dangerous?"


    Han Ming received guidance from the Han family''s ancestor''s soul, and went to the center of the ancient battlefield to find the ancient holy soul to pass on his soul to absorb his soul power. However, what he knew was that even Han Ming himself was almost lost in the center of the ancient battlefield, and what appeared here were death black winds, violent heavenly thunder, blades, volcanoes, and other such strange sights. Han Ming was also dumbstruck, and he was stupefied.


    "Hur Hur Hur, I don''t know either!" Within Han Ming''s soul space, Tian Huo replied with an embarrassed look, "Gaga, I really sensed the Holy Soul''s aura. This is the sword of our souls, we kept sensing each other. You are only a child, you naturally don''t know this. Now, just try to sense it. Did you sense it?"


    "Pei, Little Tian you bastard, stop trying to trick me with your words. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Damn it, damn it, you''ve said this many times, do you think I will be deceived by you? "Bastard!" When Han Ming thought about how he had nearly been hacked to death by the lightning bolts under the command of the Heaven Flames, and how he had nearly been killed by the ice blades, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. How could he still trust the Heaven Flames so easily?


    The old man''s face became awkward. "Cough cough, Han Ming, don''t you dare say that? In any case, I have eaten more than you have eaten salt, and have walked more than you have crossed the bridge! "


    "Pfft, you don''t need to say it. I came to find it myself. Just now, it was because of the words you said that I believed you once. What happened in the end?" In the end, I was almost killed by a group of extremely powerful remnant spirits. The strength of these remnant souls were so terrifying that even if I wanted to devour them, I was unable to do so. You ¡­ You... If you look at me, I will believe you, you bastard! " Han Ming was almost angered to death, "Damn it, damn it, this old man." "Why can''t I make the map even more perfect?"


    Hee hee, that''s right. That old fellow really doesn''t know how to handle matters. It would be better if he sent us in. In order to prevent himself from feeling awkward, Skyfire cursed at the remnant soul!


    Han Ming was now engulfed in flames. "Damn it, don''t say anymore, hm? This place, yes, yes, yes, it is here, it is really here! " Han Ming had just finished speaking when he discovered that not far away, there was a sacrificial altar buried in the yellow sand. After he had a good look at this place, Han Ming excitedly shouted, "Gaga, this is the place, this is really the place! Good, good, very good!


    Skyfire was incredibly embarrassed as he cursed, "He was obviously buried in the ground, how could I possibly find him?"


    "Alright, alright, I just need to find it. I''ll be fine!" Han Ming was overjoyed as he looked at the altar. With a thought, he placed his hand on the ground, "Get up the thousand kilograms of wood!"


    Boom, boom, boom. Under the continuous explosions, the Emperor''s Elixir Technique was actually able to move all the yellow sand away in an instant. There was even a trace of green spreading out from the area, and there were even some small grasses growing out.


    The altar was very spacious. Nothing at all!


    "Hahaha, is this the place? Let''s take a good look at it now. I can feel the auras of the souls? Who would have thought that there would be such a chance now? " Tian Huo was overjoyed. He would naturally cherish such an opportunity, "Hahaha, I also want to see what this Saint Soul inheritance is all about."


    "Alright, since you''re the eighth generation, then I''m the ninth generation. I wonder what generation you''re the eighth generation?" Han Ming immediately thought of something and walked forward. According to the map, Han Ming placed his hands on the altar in an instant. Hu hu hu. Han Ming could only feel soul power being extracted from his body!


    Suddenly, Han Ming could no longer stand and kneeled on the floor. "Damn it! How could something like this happen?"


    There was nothing he could do. "Tian Huo, this is bad, this is bad. If this continues, all of my Soul Power will be sucked out alive. What exactly is going on? Mother, what is this thing? Such a strange thing? "This is too shameful!"


    Han Ming could only feel the soul power in his body, but it was completely out of his control, as if something was summoning it from somewhere. Han Ming could only feel the soul power in his body, but it was not under his control, as if something was summoning it from somewhere.


    "Brat, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s like I''m trapped in your soul space. I can''t move an inch. You can only rely on yourself!" Skyfire said, embarrassed!


    After Han Ming heard this, he almost scolded in anger, "What? You... You... [You bastard. He is a Saint Soul, and you are also a Saint Soul. Why is it that you are trapped here despite the fact that other people are so powerful? What the hell is going on with you?] Didn''t you say that if you took Unhindered with you, you would be no match for anyone? Now you are giving me no strength at all? You... You... "You bastard ¡­"


    Han Ming started to have a bit of strength left, but by the time he finished cursing, it felt as if all of his strength had been drained. At this rate, with his soul power and blood flowing, would he be able to get killed?


    Ahh, dammit, dammit, how can this be?" Han Ming was furious. Was he really going to die here today? If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have listened to that residual soul and Sky Fire. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have acted like this, right? He actually died in such a useless manner? Thinking about this, Han Ming felt discontent, "No! No! Absolutely not! I can''t die in such a humiliating manner here! I don''t want to!


    Everything seemed to be happening at this moment. I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this, my life is coming from the heavens, break out, break out, I definitely can''t die here, my mother, I haven''t seen my father, my family, my ¡­


    As if grabbing onto a lifesaving straw, Han Ming continued howling.


    A cold cry rang out, and it was as if his soul power had erupted. At the same time, the incomparably strange pattern on the altar was finally completed!


    Just as Han Ming was about to use his soul power, streams of pure soul power slowly flowed into his body through Han Ming''s body. Gu gu gu, Han Ming''s body became empty and he was able to absorb and absorb the soul power. This soul power originally belonged to Han Ming, but now that it flowed into his body, it was extremely easy!


    Following the flow of soul power into Han Ming''s body, Han Ming''s complexion gradually improved. However, as his complexion improved, Han Ming could feel that his soul power had become much purer at this moment!


    "Haha, boy, you are truly too fortunate. You actually managed to get such an opportunity?" "Gaga, this is a rare opportunity for my soul power to become so pure and pure!" Skyfire looked at Han Ming with envy. "Hahaha, if only we had such a thing, we could have done it a few more times!"


    Han Ming heard Tian Huo''s gloating voice and immediately became furious, "Scram. This time, I nearly took my little life. Again? I don''t want to live anymore! " Han Ming''s legs were weak. He couldn''t move an inch. If something like this happened again, Han Ming would die!


    Especially the life force and vitality in his body, which were gradually leaving his body and the feeling of him walking towards death step by step. Han Ming did not want to bear such a thing anymore and upon hearing the heavenly fire''s words, he immediately exploded like a bomb, "You ¡­ If you say something like that again, I''ll tear you apart! "


    "Haha, okay, okay, don''t say such words anymore. Let''s take a good look at what is happening here. What was this altar? Why is it so strange! " Tian Huo also knew that Han Ming had been completely suppressed. Currently, his face was pale-white. No matter who it was, it would be extremely difficult to deal with this kind of thing!


    "Alright!" Han Ming let out a breath of relief. Just as he was about to go and have a good look, the moment he stood still, the altar transformed into a ferocious beast and swallowed the cry in one breath!

 C135

    Ah!" Han Ming was swallowed by a black vortex and couldn''t help but shriek. He tried to use his soul power to escape, but in this situation, he couldn''t move his soul power at all?


    The cold cry came from the darkness. In that instant, it was a bit panicked. However, Xiao Bai had to protect his entire body for fear that something might happen.


    "Brat, I don''t know what''s going on either!" Suddenly, the Sky Fire was in Han Ming''s Spiritual World. He did not know what had happened, but he was slightly shocked, "Damn it, damn it. I want to know who is it this time around." "So powerful, other than the first generation of the Sacred Soul, who else would have this kind of ability?"


    Tian Huo also possessed great interest. He wanted to know what was going on.


    AHH!" "Damn it!


    At this moment, the chilling cry finally stopped and appeared in the air. "What kind of place is this?"


    "Are you here?" A voice slowly resounded through the air!


    "Are you the remnant soul of that holy soul?" Han Ming flew into a rage, "Damn it, what do you mean by this? It''s just a legacy, is there a need to go through all this trouble? " Han Ming shouted in anger, "Damn it, pass on my inheritance! Otherwise, why would you want me to come here? "This crappy inheritance nearly killed me. If I know about this, I might as well cultivate by myself."


    "Eh? Interesting, interesting! " Beams of milky white light appeared in the void, like two giant lanterns staring at the cold bird''s cry!


    Han Ming was furious: "What interesting? "Hmph, bastard!"


    "I never thought that the previous generation of souls would live in the soul space of this generation of souls. Isn''t that interesting?" The milky white light trembled as it spoke. Skyfire was shocked by its words. He turned to Skyfire and said, "I''m sorry senior. Don''t be offended. Don''t you know that you''re the holy soul of that generation?"


    "Is that interesting? Just like what this little fellow said, inheritance is most important. After so many years, there has yet to be a Holy Soul that will enter this ancient battlefield. The milky white halos of light slightly trembled. In an instant, it was as if the cries of the dead were immersed within the milky white streams of liquid!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Han Ming''s body strangely absorbed the incredibly pure soul power.


    "This... Is this the Holy Soul? " In an instant, Sky Fire''s expression changed. "You ¡­" You... You are... "You''re first place ¡­"


    "Alright, you can both absorb it well. As long as you absorb this soul power, you will be able to fully activate the inheritance of your holy soul! The milky white light didn''t have any intention of speaking. Instead, it was directed back at Skyfire. "You''d better absorb the soul power!"


    "What?" Is it possible for me to absorb it too? " Tianhuo turned pale with fright. "Really? I can also absorb the Holy Soul''s essence? "


    Rays of milky white light lit up, "Hahaha, of course, you are still an inheritor of the Sacred Soul, so he might not be able to absorb it now. Are you trying to help him absorb it into the soul space? Furthermore, as time passes, your soul power consumption has become too great. I don''t know about your peak strength, but if you continue, your soul power won''t be able to be used as you wish.


    "Alright!" Tian Huo was also overjoyed. "Hahaha, I know that after absorbing these Holy Soul Essences, I will be able to break through my cultivation!"


    "What?" When Han Ming heard these voices, he said, "Sky fire, I feel that absorbing so much will not be beneficial to me. Just absorb it!"


    "Alright!" Skyfire also knew that Han Ming was just trying to evade, but he had no choice but to absorb the Holy Soul''s essence into his soul body!


    At this moment, the body of the Sky Fire was becoming more and more refined, as if it had become a real person!


    "Senior, I would like to know the origin of the Saint Soul? Can you tell me? " Han Ming was no longer cultivating. Instead, he turned to the milky white light and asked.


    The milky-white light looked at Han Ming and sighed. "Sigh, you have the Holy Spirit, I don''t know if it''s your luck or your misfortune, but you need to add those hatred onto your body. You just need to do whatever you want in the future, do you know?" The Saint Soul of this generation spoke plainly to Han Ming.


    "Hahaha." "Good, good, this phrase is straightforward. In this world, one must live for oneself. For some so-called hatred, one must be stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid!" Han Ming laughed, "But, do you think these Holy Soul Essences can help Tian Huo recover his strength?"


    "You''re right. Him owning a successor like you is his good fortune. You should be very clear on what benefits you would have if you devoured all the soul essences by yourself." Hehe, as long as you devour these Holy Soul Essences, you will be able to stand alone. Furthermore, you will be able to become a Heavenly Soul Master in less than three months. "Are you still not regretting it?"


    Beams of milky white light shot toward Han Ying and began to size him up!


    "Hmph hmph, I only believe in my own training. What''s the point of obtaining these without working hard?" Furthermore, he''s my friend. After all this time, he only wants to recover his strength. I have no choice, but to believe that your Holy Soul''s Soul Essence can help him, right? " Han Ming smiled gently, "As long as I can help him, it''s not bad. After all this time, he was the one who helped me from behind. Now that I can help him, is it not my honor? Besides, if it wasn''t to help me after all this time, he wouldn''t have released his soul power. He''s already at his current state, and now that he has the chance to recover, how could I be stingy? "Hmph, not to mention such a thing, even if there were more good things, I would still do them without hesitation!"


    "Not bad, you can cultivate it, but you won''t be able to cultivate it with your own aura. Sigh, those idiots of mine don''t have your kind of thoughts, otherwise ¡­" One by one, the milky-white halos let out a sigh, and their consciousness gradually turned into a candle flame, as if it was going to be extinguished!


    "Hahaha, good, good, this is really great!" Tian Huo excitedly laughed out loud. "I can finally recover my strength. Hahaha, Han Ming, I want to see just who dares to go against us." Holy Union? I, your father, will not just beat them up to death, how dare they oppose me? "


    "To forget oneself, it''s better to train properly!" Han Ming had already understood quite a lot about the temper of the Sky Fire. He gave a faint smile and said, "Humph, if you are unable to do it again, all those good things will be fed to the dogs for nothing!"


    "What?" Kid, what did you say? Are you trying to die? Don''t you think you''re amazing now? "Let me tell you, I still need to fuse with something like this. I can crush you to death with one finger!" Sky Fire was angered, "Hmph, brat, you can''t see me clearly? "If it weren''t for me, would you have had this day?"


    "Alright, alright, I know what you are capable of? But are you sure? Can you fuse it? "If you can''t do it, I''ll help you digest it a little!" Han Ming mocked.


    After the Heavenly Queen heard this, she seemed to be afraid that someone would fight over the things with her. After laughing out loud, she started to eat and drink to her heart''s content!


    "Good, good. The relationship between you two is really good. You''re both a teacher and a friend. It''s really enviable!" One after another, the milky white light sighed. "Now that he has obtained some benefits, I naturally can''t be so biased, right? You haven''t fully activated the inheritance of the Sacred Soul. If you want to walk your own path, fine. I''ll let you watch my fight. I will use my soul force to open up the last bit of the inheritance for you, but these inheritances are not complete. If you have the chance, then come to me ¡­ "Come to me ¡­"


    Even before the cold cry could be heard clearly, the milky white halos of light turned into a ball of fire and blended into the sea of consciousness of the cold cry. It was as if the cold cry turned into another person, leading the others to fight against the sky, the earth, the demon beasts, and so on.


    Under the devouring of the Heaven Flame, Han Ming could only feel a flame rushing towards the deepest part of his body, opening up a place of origin for him. This place, the most fundamental part of his body, where there was an object locked in a lock ¡­ Now, it had finally been completely opened!


    Han Ming could only feel waves of aura erupting from within his body, making him feel extremely comfortable!


    "Not good, kid. This place has collapsed!" Everything was just a small space that had been built by someone else under the control of their own soul space. Only this kind of strength could allow a person to live within it. This kind of strength was something that left Sky Fire feeling fearful.


    "What should we do? How do we leave? " Han Ming was also shocked. In this place, his own soul power was locked up and he had no other choice. In his heart, he cursed that bastard who was hidden in the milky white light: "Bastard, do you want us to die here?"


    "Hehehehe, are you cursing me?" Beams of milky white light, with only a tiny bit of consciousness remaining, were staring at the cold cry like eyes!


    Han Ming swallowed his saliva and did not speak!


    "Alright, I was going to let you guys out, but you guys are scolding me like this? "Hahaha, I''ll just let you guys fly away!" One after another, the milky-white rays of light laughed mischievously and suddenly exerted force. With a loud bang, Han Ming felt the world spin around him as he was thrown away.


    Han Ming flew into a rage, "You old fogey, you really aren''t a thing!"


    However, just as the cold cry rang out, the altar suddenly turned into dust and disappeared into the river of history. At the same time, violent storms broke out in the ancient battlefield, and quite a number of remnant souls were blown away by the storm.


    "Hur Hur Hur, did you succeed? The future path for you is right under your own feet! " The Han Family Patriarch''s remnant soul also smiled. It was an extremely strange smile.

 C136

    AHH!" This action was very funny. The ground was forcibly torn apart, and Han Ming was smashed into a large hole. "Cough cough cough, bastard, bastard, that bastard dared to plot against me?


    "Hahaha, boy, I''m going to die from laughter, I''m going to die from laughter! You''re really too awesome, I can''t help but admire you!" All of a sudden, Sky Fire laughed so hard that it turned people upside down. "Ahahaha, you ¡­" You... You''re too cruel! You''re actually making a ruckus with that Brother Yu? However, you were only thrown out. You are too lucky! "Hahaha!"


    "You''re still laughing!" Han Ming no longer looked elegant; he looked like a beggar instead. He looked extremely ugly. His face was covered with dirt and dirt as he cursed in anger, "Damn it, I''m out of luck this time!"


    "Alright, boy, don''t you realize that your actions have already brought you quite a bit of trouble?" "But I still need to absorb the Holy Soul. There''s no time left. You have to be careful, hahaha!" After Tian Huo said these words, he also hid deep within Han Ming''s Spiritual Domain to properly train. He only left behind numerous ridiculing voices, "Hee hee, little fellow, so many difficulties you have encountered have all come over. You should not be troubled by these difficult questions while you are here. These remnant souls are not some cruel master!"


    "Still laughing?" Han Ming looked at his own huge movement and summoned the remnant soul that he did not kill!


    "Ga ga, what a dense blood aura? It''s a person with a high cultivation! "


    "Yes, yes, here comes our blood!"


    "Don''t let him escape, we have to eat slowly and raise him!"


    When these remnant souls saw Han Ming''s lone figure, they all laughed maniacally. One by one, they looked at Han Ming as if he was a feast.


    "You''re courting death!" Han Ming flew into a rage, "Since all of you are courting death, I shall send you on your way!"


    "Blood Slaughter Saber Technique: Blood Wash the World!"


    The cold cry not only released Greed and Yan Ji from his body to capture the remnant souls to eat, but it also brought out his own strength. He took out a machete that he found casually in the ancient battlefield and stabbed into the remnant souls with a loud bang.


    Hua la, hua la, these sounds made everyone''s heart slightly tremble. It was obvious that Han Ming''s skills were not bad; he was actually able to easily kill a remnant soul!


    "Kill!" Once the Frigid Wolf entered the flock of sheep, coupled with the help of Greed and Eye, it did not take long before all the residual souls were wiped out!


    Han Ming did not know how he was going to leave the Ancient Battlefield. However, since Su Xiaoxiao and the rest of the people from the various sects were going to come in, Han Ming would naturally have the chance to leave!


    In the ancient battlefield, danger lurked everywhere, but as long as he was able to avoid it properly, it was nothing much. Han Ming clearly knew this point, this place might be extremely dangerous, but as long as he had a way, it would be a place of great fortune!


    Moreover, this Ancient Battlefield was a place of fortune for others. Because this was an ancient battlefield, there were the souls of some of the experts here, but after ten thousand years, these souls had become dilapidated. They were only left with the ability to devour and kill.


    Han Ming had deliberately searched for a lot of good things. Although these Soul Treasures were nothing for someone like Han Ming who possessed a Royal Grade Soul Treasure, the strongest among them was still a King Grade Soul Treasure. Thinking of this, Han Ming''s heart shook, and he started to look for quite a lot of good items!


    On the way, he met many disciples from smaller sects, but the sound of the wind was extremely loud. They hung a lot of things around his neck, luring a lot of people from the smaller sects to go snatch the sound of the wind, and the sound of the wind was endless. They were all used to practice their own bloody sword techniques, but these people were the ones who gave gifts to Han Ming!


    But even so, Han Ming had killed quite a few people, so many people knew about his terrible nature. Many people would take a detour when they saw Han Ming, knowing that he was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but none of them dared to provoke him!


    "Life is just like this, lonely as snow!" Han Ming said this after killing the last person.


    However, he had no idea that he was being targeted by so many people from so many small sects. He was already preparing a large group of people to surround and kill him!


    "Hahaha, is it? "Husband, I didn''t expect you to be so literary!" Just as the sound of the cold wind rang out, a voice slowly sounded out, causing Han Ming''s back to feel cold. He then said with a smile on his face, "Aiyo, isn''t this the little lady, Su Xiaoxiao? Why did your husband come today? I have just made a small fortune today. Even though I have some intentions of going to a place to enjoy myself, but you don''t need to come all this quickly to find me, do you? "


    Hiss hiss!


    Many of the disciples from the smaller sects who were standing behind Su Xiaoxiao gasped, "Heavens, this bastard, he''s actually such a bastard? How dare you? The female from the Star Palace who was flirting with you is here? "


    "That''s right, that Su Xiaoxiao is just like a little witch. Who would dare to look at her like that and directly dig out the other party''s eyeballs. What a ruthless method. Who would have thought that he would actually dare to tease a girl like this?"


    "Hehe, this bitch is finally going to suffer!" Many of those who were robbed by Han Ming were gloating. They looked at Han Ming as if he was a dead man!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s expression changed. She was infuriated and a large number of cold cries rang out non-stop. Traces of fury could be seen in her eyes!


    "Dammit, how dare you? You dare to say such filthy words in front of Fairy Su? "


    "Yeah, you deserve to die!"


    "Kill him, kill that scum!"


    "Bring me my heavenly teapot, as well as my golden threaded armor?"


    "My broken ninja blade!"


    "Tap!"


    All of a sudden, when everyone was complaining about the cold, it was time to change into something they wanted!


    "Shut up!" Han Ming flew into a rage, "Who among you dares to utter such nonsense for me?! I''ll get rid of him!"


    Han Ming''s words instantly shocked everyone!


    "Dammit! Dammit! This animal is truly too excessive. He actually dares to endanger us?"


    "Yes, yes, we must kill him!"


    They were relying on Su Xiaoxiao''s help. Naturally, they had no intention of being afraid of each other!


    "Hehe, you''re courting death!" Suddenly, he drew his saber slightly. In an instant, a person''s neck was cut off by this saber Qi, and his head fell off his head with a ''gulu gulu'' sound, rolling on the ground. This terrifying closeness made everyone swallow their saliva, "This ¡­ This bastard, is he really going to kill people? "


    "Han Ming, what kind of cultivation technique did you cultivate?" Is there something wrong with you? " Su Xiaoxiao frowned, "You''re still not stopping? You must have had a Qigong deviation!"


    "Gaga, what devil? Actually, every single one of us has an inner demon in our hearts. What cultivation technique did you say I am cultivating? I''m telling you, I cultivate the one and only Heaven and Earth Supreme Demon Summoning Art! " Han Ming did not know that he had swallowed the seed within the seed technique and awakened two of his inner demons. These three inner demons were already on him!


    Especially after experiencing such an incident, Han Ming''s rage had already been awakened!


    This was also why Han Ming had killed so many people. Not only did he cultivate the Blood Killing Saber Technique, but he also knew that his inner demon was about to erupt. Even though Han Ming knew that this time, his inner demon would not only erupt once, but twice at the same time.


    Right now, on Han Ming''s body, there were two great inner demons ¡ª the perverts of the heavens, infuriated to the point of insanity!


    Once he provoked the cold cry, the cold cry would become angry, fall into madness, murder and arson, or the cold cry would actually be teasing Su Xiaoxiao, this was also the act of lustful nature within his body. These heart demons had enlarged the size of the cold cry by a hundred times, whatever he was thinking would be faithfully said!


    Keh Keh Keh, what a beautiful lady, why don''t you come and accompany me!" Han Ming was actually looking at a female disciple from a small sect in front of him. His eyes flickered with lust, "Hehe, how is it? Let me hurt you a little!


    "Han Ming, this is ¡­" Are you trying to die? " Su Xiaoxiao had been secretly delighted in the midst of Han Ming''s teasing. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Ming had spoken out to another girl in front of her. Naturally, she became furious, "You ¡­ Are you looking to die? Do you really want to kill me?! "


    "Kill me? Gaga, let me kill you! I have a gun that kills! " Han Ming sized up Su Xiaoxiao and gave an evil smile. Before Su Xiaoxiao could understand what Han Ming meant, Han Ming had already gone to grab the other girls!

 C137

    "Damn it, he''s too arrogant, too presumptuous!"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t even put us in his eyes!"


    "This bastard, stop him! Stop him! We can''t let him pass! If we let him pass, we''re done for!"


    Many of them used their techniques and Spiritual Treasures in the face of the cold cry!


    "Keke, aren''t you overestimating yourself? Let us experience my power, the Celestial Dance of Nature! " Han Ming had actually turned into a real person. No one could tell which one was the real Han Ming. On the contrary, when they were attacked, Han Ming had already grasped which woman in his hand!


    AHH! Let me go! Let me go!" Which girl was so frightened that her beautiful face paled and she started to punch and kick Han Ming. It was a pitiful appearance, but Han Ming had sealed the soul power in his body with a flip of his hand and pushed his entire body forward, avoiding all of the attacks!


    "Han Ming, put her down. Let her go!" Su Xiaoxiao was enraged. She did not know whether it was Han Ming who attacked in front of her or Han Ming who grabbed onto other women, but flames appeared in her eyes. She looked at Han Ming, wanting to teach him a lesson!


    The young girl who had been grabbed by Han Ming bit on Han Ming''s wrist viciously. She laughed sinisterly and pushed her away, using her own hands to lift up her chin and glaring at him, "Not bad, not bad at all. I really pity you, Chu Ke. Come, give this grandpa one first!"


    Han Ming was like a debaucherous young master as he raised the young man''s chin and kissed the young girl''s lips!


    Hiss hiss! Everyone was shocked at this moment. Wasn''t Han Ming too bold? He actually kissed such a young girl in front of so many people? However, many of the men''s eyes were shining brightly. It was as if the cold cry had replaced the cold cry. That young girl was as dazed as a wooden chicken, and her entire body was stiff.


    "Han Ming, you shameless!" Su Xiaoxiao was furious!


    The most shameful part was that Han Ming actually continued to move towards the side of the crowd without stopping. In this way, even if Su Xiaoxiao wanted to display a little more powerful moves, it was still impossible for her to do so, and as Han Ming was originally a person born in a clan, his appearance was definitely elegant, his strength was also not bad. When it came to girls, he used it to scrape people, and he also had such an overbearing.


    "Young lady, it''s not like you married your father on the first day. What does it matter if your father is a bit of a romantic? This way of hunting me has really chilled my heart! " Han Ming opened his mouth and blinked his eyes, as if he was savoring the flavor. "Delicious, fragrant, really fragrant!" As Han Ming spoke, he gave a kiss!


    The girl''s entire body went soft, and she didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Su Xiaoxiao did not know why, but the words she said now were completely useless!


    "Haha, my wife, you still won''t admit it, right? Since you''re not jealous, hehe! " Han Ming smiled evilly. Suddenly, he tore the clothes of the girl in his embrace apart.


    "You ¡­" Tears rolled down the young girl''s face. She turned her hand to give Han Ming a slap. However, Han Ming''s hand was faster. He grabbed her by the lips and kissed her lightly.


    Now, although the cold cry is under the control of the lustful heavens, it still possesses humanity. "Damn it, did you murder your own husband? However, you were right to kill me, what does that have to do with you? " Han Ming performed the Blood Killing Saber technique and immediately disappeared into the air. It was also because of the Three-legged Golden Crow that he was forced to retreat: "Dammit, Three-legged Golden Crow, right? "Be careful, I will kill all the people I have to drink that day!"


    Han Ming knew that it was inconvenient for him to hug a person in his arms. He immediately used his gentle strength on the young girl and threw her onto a small mountain peak. Then, he casually draped his clothes over her: "Hahaha, only I can look at your body. I dug out their eyes! " The cold voice was like a tiger watching its prey. Many men hurriedly closed their eyes!


    The young girl stood there blankly, her tears falling all over her face.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Su Xiaoxiao berated.


    The girl was dumbstruck. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a cold shout threatening her, "Hehe, little lady, if you dare to leave, don''t blame me for being impolite. I won''t just rip your clothes, how about I perform in front of everyone?


    Ah!" The young girl was dumbstruck. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to take a step forward!


    Su Xiaoxiao was enraged and commanded the Three-legged Golden Crow to attack Han Ming.


    "Do you want to murder your husband?" The battle between Han Ming and Su Xiaoxiao was extremely quick. The two of them moved extremely quickly, causing everyone to feel relaxed and happy.


    "Go, let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Right, right, we can kill that kid Han Ming together!"


    "The real thing is to get our things back!"


    Many people began to talk among themselves. One by one, they walked forward and began to kill the people who were attacking them.


    Han Ming borrowed this opportunity and directly swung his hand towards these slashes. With a flip of his blade, he killed the other party.


    "Haha, well done, well done! For you to come up like this is exactly what I want. Then, you can only die!" The two inner devils within Han Ming''s body had also become entangled within his body. He was furious to the point of madness and lust. Under the control of the two inner devils, he finally managed to control the chilling cry.


    "Attack! A single saber slash traversed a hundred thousand feet. Saber aura filled the skies!" Under the whistling sound of the cold wind, a lot of people were beheaded with a single slash and their bodies were torn apart!


    In the blink of an eye, this place had turned into a river of blood. The corpses formed mountains and seas, causing Su Xiaoxiao to feel nauseous from watching. She had never seen anyone as powerful as this: "The Blood Slaughter Saber Art is indeed formidable.


    "Ruthless? "Haha!" Han Ming''s current powerful soul power was terrifying to the extreme. It was as though soul power was about to be released!


    Su Xiaoxiao also felt that Han Ming''s current strength was improving at such a rapid pace, especially his battle consciousness. It was even more terrifying. She wondered what he had experienced to actually be so powerful.


    "Help, help!"


    "Heavens! Demons! Demons! Help!"


    All of the people from the small sects started to shout, "Fairy Su, help us! Help us kill him!"


    "That''s right. If we don''t kill this demon, we will definitely die!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was enraged. "Shut up, you trash! Scram!"


    "Heavenly Phoenix martial spirit, Wutong Flame!"


    In that instant, Su Xiaoxiao cried out, and under the cry of the Three-legged Golden Crow, she unleashed a terrifying technique!


    "Wutong Flame?" A cold cry rang out as his chest was struck by the flames. His entire body was sent flying.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Han Ming could only feel his body being knocked flying. Looking at his arm, he could feel a lot of fire burning. Who would have thought that you would actually cultivate the Phoenix Nest Parasol Tree Flame? Domineering, domineering indeed! "


    "Han Ming, surrender yourself!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Han Ming.


    Before Han Ming could reply, he heard something not far away. The disciples of the small sects said to Han Ming, "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Not bad, he was finally injured!"


    "Yes, yes, kill him!"


    Han Ming laughed disdainfully, "I would like to see who has that kind of ability. "Hmph, let me see, who can kill me?"


    "The wutong tree is also known as a drizzle, drop at dusk!" As he let out a cold cry, a torrential downpour suddenly exploded from the ground!


    This was the first time Han Ming used the Water God''s Art!


    "Divine Water of Heaven!" The torrential downpour caused everyone to be dumbstruck.


    Han Ming''s burst of power caused a water dragon to appear. This water dragon had its head held high!


    Ow ow ow ow! That water dragon pounced towards Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Water-type soul power? Water Type Qi Method? " Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was moved, "I didn''t expect Han Ming to be able to cultivate a water attribute cultivation technique."


    "Three-legged Golden Crow, capture the dragon for me!" In the blink of an eye, Su Xiaoxiao also activated her enormous Three-legged Golden Crow Dharma Idol and charged towards the water dragon.


    Crash, crack, crack, crack. At this moment, under the explosion of the water dragons, a torrential downpour flowed down nonstop. Huhuhu ¡­ Everyone saw terrifying rainbows appear in the sky, sparkling with rainbows. However, after they saw the beams of water, they suddenly realized something ¡ª the cold bird''s cry had disappeared?


    Han Ming is missing?


    "Not good, that kid Han Ming has already escaped?"


    "Damn it, damn it, this kid is really too cunning!"


    "Damn it, I never would have thought that he would have already run away."


    These guys roared again and again. However, none of them had the courage to chase after Han Ming. The latter was simply too powerful!


    "Han Ming is really not a simple person. He actually has two or three types of cultivation skills?" Or is he not under the Fire Code? I never thought that he would actually want to cultivate the five elements in one form. " All of a sudden, Su Xiaoxiao saw Han Ming leaving and whispered to him!

 C138

    "Puchi!" Han Ming spat out some blood and fell to the ground, "Damn it, damn it, I didn''t expect my two inner demons to be this powerful!"


    Han Ming fell to the ground, his hand pressing on the ground, his face changing constantly, as though he was changing constantly, the pain in his hand, etc. What he cared about the most were the two most terrifying inner demons in Han Ming''s heart, the lustful one, and the furious one. The two great inner demons exploded here, and the Han Ming was already lying prostrate on the ground.


    "How are you? Are you alright? " When Han Ming left, he actually took over one of the young girls. The young girl looked at Han Ming''s actions and unexpectedly held onto Han Ming: "Are you alright? I... "I ¡­"


    "Hurry up and go, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." Han Ming was shouting at all the girls to leave. Now that Han Ming''s perverted nature was in such a state, his desire was greatly enhanced. If it wasn''t for his determination, he might really have been swallowed by these desires.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Han Ming shouted in a low voice, "Scram!" Han Ming threw his opponent out of the way. However, the moment he made his move and made contact with the opponent''s body, the flames around his body became more and more vigorous, almost burning himself into nothingness!


    These flames of desire filled Han Ming''s eyes with a terrifying bloodlust!


    "You ¡­ You... What happened to you? " The girl held on to Han Ying. However, Han Ming unexpectedly grabbed her. "You ¡­"


    Not long after, a cold cry tore apart his clothes, and in the blink of an eye, he had met the opponent in melee combat.


    "No, no, what are you doing? What are you doing? " The young girl began to cry. As these voices rang out, the chilliness seemed to have awakened significantly as traces of clarity flashed across her eyes. She said to the young girl, "Go, go, go quickly. If you don''t leave soon, I won''t be able to control myself!"


    The girl hugged her clothes in fright and left as soon as she was ready. However, when he saw Han Ming''s appearance, he felt his heart soften. "Are you alright?"


    "Still not getting out?" Han Ming borrowed a trace of clarity from his expression and immediately began to comprehend: "Quickly go, I can only properly kill my inner demon right now. If you are by my side, then you will only have one outcome ¡ª death!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" In the blink of an eye, the young girl was scared to the point of running away. However, just as she left, she saw Greedy Wolf and the pretty girl appear in the sky. These two people were protecting her with their cold voices and mind!


    "Ten feet high! One foot high!" The cold voice could faintly be heard, "You won''t be able to kill me?"


    "Wisdom is like a sword and the will of heaven is like a blade. Killing you is just a joke!" Suddenly, Han Ming started mumbling to himself. With Tan Lang and Yan Ji protecting the outside of his mind, at this moment, he had already transformed his wisdom and all kinds of spirits into one. Suddenly, another inner demon within Han Ming''s body was slaughtered by him!


    "Pervert! You can''t fool me!" Han Ming did not experience any male or female affairs and naturally, he could easily kill the lustful heavens. However, in the blink of an eye, the mind of a guardian demon appeared in his mind. This guardian demon was protecting Han Ming''s mind, allowing him to no longer be affected by the lust!


    "Are you mad?" After Han Ming killed the inner devil, he obtained a tremendous amount of Mental Energy. In an instant, his strength as a Golden Soul Disciple level 4 rose nonstop, and in the blink of an eye, he had reached level five. Not only that, but in an instant, all of his Mental Energy was completely absorbed by Han Ming!


    After killing the inner demon, the huge amount of mental power that was brought along with it was flooded in. After devouring so much mental power with a cold cry, his strength skyrocketed. "You are useless. Now that I have consumed so much spiritual force, you are useless!


    At that moment, Han Ming''s heart was overjoyed. The Spiritual Energies had turned into streams of water and entered Han Ming''s Sea of Consciousness, the withering and withering Spiritual Energies had increased greatly. In his Spiritual Domain, two figures, dressed in black and white, had appeared.


    "Hmph, do you think it''s that easy?" Demon Han Ming smiled at Han Ming, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. I thought I could suppress you with just one attack from two inner demons, but who would''ve thought that I wouldn''t be able to kill you in the end? "Heh heh, not bad, not bad. Do you really think that you can contend against me just because your mental strength has greatly increased?"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, is it not so?" Han Ming faintly smiled, "All of you are only a part of my heart. Do you think that with your insignificant abilities, you can deal with me? Do you think you''ve lost your mind? " Han Ming laughed in his heart: "Hehe, you think you can beat me? Destroy! "


    "You want me to die?" Demon Han Ming laughed coldly in his heart, "Hehe, you think you can beat me? "Then you are wrong, go to hell, you are so strict with your magic power!"


    "Hmph. You think you can kill me?" Han Ming sneered in his heart, "Scatter!"


    With a single move, Han Ming had completely annihilated the opponent''s attack. Han Ming''s mental strength had already increased by quite a bit. His Mental Energy surged as it turned into an incomparably violent torrent that ruthlessly rushed towards Mo Han Ming!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Demon Han Ming had also been dispersed by these attacks. The Demon Han''s cry had condensed into three eyes in his spiritual space, and these three eyes instantly displayed their supreme majesty. These three eyes, however, were condensed into the Sky Eye.


    Han Ming could only feel that his soul space seemed to have been flooded by a river. At the same time, Han Ming could only feel that his Heaven''s Eyes had actually evolved into a supreme divine ability. Under these divine powers, his Heaven''s Eyes had actually become quite a number of divine abilities.


    "Good, good, this is really too mysterious!" Right now, he had used this opportunity to get rid of two inner demons. At the same time, Han Ming''s Mental Energy had increased by a lot: "Hahaha, this is great, this is great! My strength has finally increased by a lot! This time, I can leave!"


    Now that Han Ming thought about it, he was shocked, [I have been possessed by the heart demon, and this is such a huge disaster!] When he thought about how he met Su Xiaoxiao, he also properly experienced the Wutong Flames one by one!


    "Alright. That Su Xiaoxiao''s strength is really quite good. I never expected that I had once again provoked her. Moreover, how did I manage to do such a ridiculous thing?" Han Ming smiled wryly in his heart.


    When he saw this place, he knew that he had to hurry up and leave. When he sensed the auras that were transmitted from this place, he knew that the Ancient Battlefield was about to be sealed. Under the death monsoon, the Ancient Battlefield would be sealed!


    With a thought, he prepared the opportunity to escape this place!


    The Heavenly Demon Transformation had turned into shadows. This shadow was following behind the young lady. It wanted to use this opportunity to leave the Ancient Battlefield. At the same time, Han Ming also saw quite a few people leaving the Ancient Battlefield at this moment, as the figures of people disappeared one by one!


    "Hmm? Who would have thought that at this time, they would all have left the Ancient Battlefield. If I wasn''t busy, I might have followed behind them and taken care of them! " Han Ming''s heart was slightly moved as he gave up on such an enticing idea.


    However, his luck was quite good. It was the right time to seal off the Ancient Battlefield. It was already the time to leave.


    They were all prepared to leave at this time. Han Ming had used this opportunity to leave the Ancient Battlefield!


    However, his own strength had already reached the level of a Gold Soul Cultivator, and his strength could be said to have turned the sky and earth upside down, "Good, good, my strength already has an earth-shattering increase. After this, I believe that before long, I might be able to become a Heavenly Soul Cultivator. This way, I will have the opportunity to meet my mother!"


    After Han Ming followed these people out of the Ancient Battlefield, a hint of surprise flashed in his heart. He knew that he had obtained a tremendous benefit this time around. Hmph, you bunch of bastards, I will definitely think of a way to get rid of you!


    After Han Ming became angry, he remembered that not long ago, he heard from the ancestor of the Han family which incident he was referring to. He knew exactly what kind of person the Han family was!


    Right, now that I''m back, I don''t have a place to go. I might as well go and look for the Han family''s ancient grounds, there are still many things there, I know where they are, there are a lot of methods of the Han family, the ancestor of the remnant soul will not be able to help me with my cultivation, I can go to the Han family''s ancient grounds and find the Han family members. That way, I can find the secret of the Han family! Han Ming smiled slightly: "Ha ha-ha, in that case, I will be able to know my father''s birth. That place, I will be able to know quite a number of secrets!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he took a look at the Ancient Battlefield and immediately followed suit, taking out an item. After taking a look, he also prepared to leave.


    "Han Clan Ancient Place. Hehe, I really want to know what secrets and people are in this place. Why does the ancestor want me to go and take a look?" Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. In the blink of an eye, he started moving nonstop, wanting to know the reason why he had to go somewhere else.


    "Eh?" Han Ming''s movements were fluid. He immediately left the place where he owned the map: "Is there someone up ahead? Interesting, interesting, I need to know who this is. "

 C139

    Han Ming could actually feel the aura of battle from the location of the Han family ruins, which was recorded down by the old ancestor.


    No matter what, the Han family was still a big sect, so how could they tolerate the desecration of others?


    "Ha ha-ha, little girl, you can''t escape now. Obediently hold back your hands and act pretentious!"


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape from us!"


    "What do you know? We were already prepared to capture you. With so many of us preparing, do you think you can still escape? "


    One voice after another began to clamor.


    Han Ming knew what kind of place this was and found it funny!


    "Hmph, you shameless bunch of bastards, what do you want to do?" Surrounded by the crowd, a young girl scolded: "Don''t tell me you don''t know what kind of place this is? This is the ruin of our Han family, don''t you know? "


    "Hehe, Miss Han, how could you be so ignorant? You have what you can''t have, so of course you will die, right? Now, just hand it over! "


    The Han Family''s mysterious young woman was surrounded by a group of black clothed men, each one of whom was surrounded by a ferocious aura. The Han Family''s mysterious young woman was surrounded by a group of black clothed men, all of whom were surrounded by a group of fierce auras, and


    "Hahaha, you bunch of shameless people. Could it be that you want to fight over our Han family''s treasures? You don''t even have a door? Even if I, Han Yu, were to die here, I would not hand the things over!" The young lady laughed sinisterly: "If you have the ability, come over and snatch it!"


    "Hehe, Han Yu, if you think you are the daughter of the Han Family''s head, then we won''t dare to kill you!"


    "Hand over the secret map of the Han family''s ancient ruins. I know that there are quite a few things in your Han family''s ancient ruins. Hand over your cultivation technique, martial skill, and even mysterious medicinal pills!"


    "Yes, yes, Hanyu, you are so young, so don''t make a mistake, otherwise, hehe, there are so many of us brothers, but many of us haven''t had sex. If you have any offense, then I''m really sorry!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I didn''t expect Miss Han''s skin to be so delicate. Hehe, and her appearance, is really not bad. We can still see that you are still a virgin, right?" "Haha, if you don''t know what''s good for you, then we have so many brothers who will have to offend you!"


    The black clothed man''s words were extremely vulgar, causing Han Ming to feel a trace of anger within his heart. Such big guts, he actually stood in front of me and wantonly teased my Han family? Courting death! If Han Ming had not wanted to keep watching and learn more about the secrets of the Han Family, he would have rushed out and killed these bastards one by one!


    "Shameless!" You shameless bunch of bastards, go and die! " The young lady, Han Yu, was enraged. "The Blood Plum Blossom has bloomed at three o''clock!"


    The young girl, Han Yu, unleashed the Han family''s sword techniques like plum blossoms covering the sky. However, these plum blossoms, with thorns and thorns, were slowly piercing towards her opponent. That incomparably fast sword technique caused Han Ming''s heart to tremble.


    "Be careful, this girl is angry!"


    "Tsk tsk, however, this little lady''s skin is extremely beautiful when she is angry. Her entire body has exquisite curves, it is truly pitiful when I see her!"


    "Gagaga, not bad. This little girl is so untactful, why don''t we just strip her naked and enjoy ourselves!" Her words were filled with provocation. Despite her peak Silver Soul Master strength, she could still be considered a little genius. However, in the face of so many old foxes, she was still a completely different person.


    "Hmph, the Han Family''s sword techniques are nothing compared to yours!"


    The leader immediately sent the sword flying, "Alright, Hanyu, you should know that to us, your strength is nothing more than a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot, it''s better to obediently surrender to it. If you continue to be so impudent, then don''t blame me for being rude. "Hehe!"


    "We are going to swarm over them all. We have so many brothers, but we haven''t had any meat in a long time. If you were to be ¡­" "Hehe, I don''t know what it means to be suppressed by the proud daughter of heaven of the Han family!"


    "That''s right, it''s too wonderful. This girl, Hanyu, has always had her eyes up high. She doesn''t put anyone in her eyes. Right now, we ¡­ It''s time to have a good taste at her! " After the leader had finished talking, an evil light flashed in each of his eyes. It was as if he was determined to obtain the cold jade!


    "Blue Wave Clear Palm!" The young girl, Han Yu, was furious. She gritted her teeth and her jade-like palms danced as she struck out at the men in black. "You guys go die! Bi Hai will give up!"


    "All colors in the sky and the sea!"


    "He''s awake and speechless!"


    This set of jade-green palms, Han Ming had learned it well from his cheap ancestor and knew how powerful it was. In terms of this palm technique, it was divided into three stages, one was when you were just a beginner, the other was when you were talking about Han Ming, and the other was when you were slowly entering a better stage, and that was when you were talking about this young girl, Han Yu!


    As for the final step, not to mention the young girl Han Yu, even the Han family did not have many people that could achieve this, right?


    Heh heh, it''s a clear blue palm, it''s nothing much! "Black Demon Palm!" In the blink of an eye, numerous streams of smoke shot towards the young lady''s cold jade and condensed into a stream of black smoke, spreading downwards. Many of the black figures, upon seeing this, could not help but take a few steps back: "Hehe, little girl, you should be able to die with your eyes closed, Black Demon Palm is our leader''s ultimate skill, you can now rest easy!"


    "Not bad, not bad. If one is struck by one of the Black Demon Palms, one will be able to condense one''s blood. What is even more terrifying is that it will burn one''s spirit. "Hehe, little girl, go die!" In that instant, all the black-clothed men looked at the young girl, as if she was a dead woman!


    "Humph, how could it be so easy, a blue ocean sound wave!" The young girl, Cold Jade, gathered all the power in her palm and fiercely clashed with the black smoke!


    Leader Su laughed sinisterly, "Little girl, you are really courting death. Watch my Black Fury Skill!" An enormous black color appeared on the black-clothed man''s palm, continuously spreading out. Under the palm of the girl, Han Yu was directly sent flying by the strong force of the palm. It collided with the Han family''s ancient ruins, causing him to spit out a trail of blood!


    "So powerful!" The young girl, Han Yu, spat out a mouthful of blood and forced herself not to faint. "However, if you want to obtain the item in my hand, then don''t be delusional, I ¡­"


    "Humph, this little girl is indeed worthy to be called the proud daughter of heaven of the Han Family. This ability is not bad, but it is still not bad!" The leader took a few steps back before standing still. "This Han family''s secret technique, the palm of Bi Bo Qing, is truly powerful. Unfortunately, this kind of thing will fall into your hands like a piece of good meat being eaten by a dog. It makes people feel uncomfortable, don''t you think?"


    "You ¡­" After the young girl, Han Yu, heard these words, she was furious and said, "You''re not allowed to insult our Han family, this ¡­ Heh heh, I am only at the peak of the Silver Soul Realm, and you are only at the Intermediate Silver Soul Realm, so you were knocked back a few steps by me. If I were you, I really would have been smashed to death by a stone! "


    "You ¡­ You... "You little girl, you have a sharp tongue. Could it be that you are truly looking to die?"


    "Boss, why are you wasting words with this girl?" It would be better if we just hehe! "


    "Right, right, such a little girl, she has to obediently surrender to our divine arts!"


    "As long as we make her want to die, we won''t believe that she won''t say it!"


    One by one, the black-clothed men looked at the young girl, Cold Jade, with sinister smiles.


    The young girl''s face turned cold: "You shameless bunch of bastards! Today, even if Hanyu dies, I won''t let you waste anything. Don''t think you can get anything from my hands!"


    "Pah pah pah! Good, good, you still have some backbone. However, no matter how tough you are, you are just a joke to me!" The leader in black grinned maliciously at the young girl, the strength of a soul master was condensed and a soul power instantly cut open the young girl''s clothes!


    Ah!" Looking at the group of men looking at her, she couldn''t help but let out a scream and appeared to be covered up. In addition to her own injuries, it was even more pitiful. However, not only did it not make the man''s heart soften, it made them even crazier.


    "Frigid Jade, I''ll give you another chance. Hand over that item or else, you''ll meet your end!" The leader laughed sinisterly, "Did you see that? My brothers are not good people! "


    "Not good, boss, this girl wants to kill herself!" Suddenly, a clever man in black clothes appeared. Seeing the young girl''s cold jade flash with determination, he cried out!


    The leader waved his hand and sent the girl, Hanyu, flying a few meters away. "Hehe, you want to kill yourself? "Very good, if we can''t get those things, we will also destroy the Han family''s reputation. We will strip you of your corpse and let those beasts have a good time; then, we will humiliate your corpse and hang it above the city gate, letting everyone know that this is the woman of the Han family''s clan head, that we have an affair and that we have broken off our relationship, and that she has committed suicide out of shame. Gaga, am I very talented?"


    "You ¡­ You are shameless! " The young girl, Han Yu, was not afraid of death, but when she thought about how she would be humiliated by these animals after she died, she felt as if a knife was twisting around her heart!


    The men in black were all giggling. "Hahaha, so what if we are shameless? Who told your Han family to not be like those years ago? You have lost your position, so what can you do now? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Your Han family is now nothing more than meat on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered by us. Do you think your Han family will still come to save you?" Hehe, then you are wrong, you should not be calling Tian Tian stupid now! " All of the men in black grinned. "Gaga, no one can save you!"


    "Is that so?"

 C140

    "Is that so?" Just as all the black-clothed people were feeling pleased with themselves, they heard an incomparably imposing business voice that slowly resounded: "Is the Han family really allowed to be bullied by others in your eyes? "Today, you will pay the price for these words of yours!"


    The sudden turn of events caused the young girl, Han Yu, and the man in black to turn pale with fright!


    "Who has the guts?"


    "That''s right, get out here. Don''t play tricks on me!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re a hero. If you have the ability, come out and fight in three hundred rounds!"


    The men in black were all on high alert, as they surrounded the two of them in a circle, looking in every direction. They wanted to know where that voice came from, "Heh heh, what kind of person are you to have the guts to appear here? You really want to throw away your life? "


    However, at the same time, the black-clothed man who was the most boisterous heard a dragon roar. At the same time, he also saw a water dragon. It directly passed through his body, tearing him apart. All his blood, organs, etc. flowed on the ground.


    The water dragon swept out and rescued the girl in an instant, dragging her a hundred meters away.


    The young lady was shocked. "Water Dragon''s Roar? It was the Water Dragon''s Roar! This is the extremely powerful Water Dragon''s Roar of the Han Family. I wonder which senior from the Han Family this is.


    "Water Dragon''s Roar? Han Family? " All of the black-clothed men turned pale with fright. They had also seen the power of the Water Dragon''s Roar, and with a single move, they had forcefully torn apart a peak Silver Soul Cultivator and gave him to a fragment. This Han family person was truly not simple, and they did not expect the Han family to have such a person. However, something was wrong. All the experts of the Han Family should not be empty. Why would they appear here? What was going on?


    The leader''s face turned pale with fright. He couldn''t help but think about what it was, wanting to know what exactly was going on.


    "Hahaha, I''m not some senior!" Han Ming also held a butcher''s knife in his hand and walked straight out, standing there like a mountain. His entire body was full of flaws, as if he didn''t know any martial arts. However, the butcher''s knife in his hand was so strange that it was dyed red, as if it was bleeding!


    They were all people who would kill without blinking an eye. Naturally, they were able to tell that there were countless number of people killed on this butcher''s blade and that the entire blade even carried a little killing intent. Even though this butcher''s blade was extremely ordinary, they did not dare to underestimate it!


    As for the young girl, after Han Yu saw Han Ming, her expression changed. She actually treated him as a senior?


    The young girl, Han Yu, could not help but blush. Her injuries were even more so shaken as she spat out another trail of blood!


    After the group of men in black saw Han Ming''s cold cry, their killer''s intuition knew that Han Ming was an extremely terrifying person. Even though Han Ming was very young, they did not dare to have the slightest negligence. Under that slaughtering knife, the hairs on their bodies all stood up.


    They could all feel the Qi throughout their bodies, as if they were enveloped by a saber aura. If they were to move even a little bit, they would be struck by lightning and be killed. Just like the person just now, they were instantly slaughtered.


    This was also the reason that after Han Ming had just devoured his two inner demons, his entire body''s incomparably weak Mental Energy had yet to be completely retracted into his body. If he had managed to return to his true self, then he would not have done such a thing.


    "Are you from the Han Family?" Han Ming arrogantly looked at the young girl, Han Yu, and lightly smiled!


    The young girl, Han Yu, did not know why, but she had a good impression of Han Ming. It was as if this was a natural connection to her own bloodline, and she could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "Yes, I am the daughter of the Han family''s current patriarch, Han Yu!"


    "The current patriarch?" Han Ming frowned, "Looks like these people are not simple? "You''re hurt!" Han Ming took out a bead that contained his own life and threw it to the girl, Han Yu, saying indifferently, "Eat him. This will benefit you greatly. Your injuries will recover quickly!"


    "Many thanks!" The young girl, Han Yu, did not have the slightest suspicion as she immediately ate the pill!


    "Friend, you really aren''t giving us any face at all. Are you from the Han Family?" The leader of the men in black saw that Han Ming did not put him in his eyes, and suddenly became furious. "I wonder which path this young brother is going to take. If you ask for money, we can ¡­"


    "Brother? Are you even worthy of that? " Han Ming disdainfully said, "Alright, you''re not qualified to call me brother. Who am I, Han Ming, to be called as you please?"


    "Han Ming, as far as I know, there isn''t such a top character in the Han family. Just who are you?" The leader of the black clothed men waved his hand and all the black clothed men formed an incomparably mysterious crescent-shaped formation as they glared at Han Ming like tigers stalking their prey, "Please give us an explanation. Otherwise, we will not be able to justify ourselves!"


    "Han Family? So what if it was the Han family? I''m from Wu Yanhan''s family, so what if you know? " Han Ming had already made up his mind long ago. Since he left this group of black-clothed people here, he was naturally not afraid of anything, "What''s going on?" You actually look down on our Han Family and do not even put our Han Family in your eyes. In that case, you must possess some kind of awareness! "


    Well, what is it?" As long as it wasn''t a member of the Han Clan, then it was a branch family or a branch family. They did not get many secrets, so they naturally did not need to be afraid, it was laughable that Han Ming had stolen their minds and scared a child. For such a thing, if word of it were to spread, who knows how many people would die from laughter!


    "The feeling of death!" Han Ming said lightly.


    "What?" What an arrogant brat, you actually want to kill all of our people? "


    "Hehe, boy, you just sneaked attacked and killed one of us. Do you really think you can turn the sky upside down in our hands?"


    "That''s right, kid, you don''t have much strength. If you want a hero to save the beauty, then you only have one outcome!"


    "Little brat, your fur doesn''t grow at all. You actually want to go against us, isn''t that courting death? " The moment the black-clothed men heard that Han Ming was not from the Han family, they all let out a sigh of relief. They all knew that the people from the Zong family would definitely be much stronger than the people from the branch families, and this little brat might not be as strong as the girl Han Yu, but he had killed a lot, and only had a bit more killing intent.


    "Clown, are you still clamoring here? "You''re courting death!" Han Ming laughed coldly!


    "Friend, I advise you to back off. This way, we can let bygones be bygones!" The leader smiled and pretended to be magnanimous, "I know you have a lot of power, but you can''t handle a pack of wolves. Do you really think you can handle so many of us by yourself? You already possess such strength at such a young age, your future is limitless. Especially since you are still young, why must you be so anxious? Besides, you''re not someone from the Han Family. You don''t need to work for the Han Family, do you? We have met in the mountains and rivers, why should we fight to the death against each other? "


    These words were said with great grace and authority. It was indeed quite good.


    The young girl, Han Yu, was startled. If Han Ming had really listened to the man in black, wouldn''t the only thing that awaited her be death? Especially after being afflicted with Black Fury Skill, he was unable to fully utilize his cultivation. Even if he ate that life pill and combined it with his own Qi, it wouldn''t take long before he was able to expel these streams of Black Fury Skill''s Qi!


    After Han Ming heard this, he sneered in his heart, "What if I don''t?"


    "Friend, are you saying that you''re not giving us any face?" The leader grinned, "Keke, do you know who we are?"


    "Who is it?" In my eyes, there are only two kinds of people ¡ª the living and the dead! " Han Ming chuckled, "Do you know what kind of people you are in my eyes?"


    "Humph, we are also very curious about who we are in your eyes!" One by one, the men in black started to shout towards Han Ming, "Kid, don''t fail to appreciate our kindness! What are you talking about? Who are we in your eyes?"


    "Simple, in my eyes, you are just one dead man after another!" Han Ming gently tapped his finger on the butcher''s knife in his hand and lightly flicked it, buzzing. In an instant, the butcher''s knife in Han Ming''s hand made a strange sound.


    "The golden blade in the gate has yet to dry, killing millions of soldiers with a single slash, dominating the three thousand miles of rivers and mountains, who in the world doesn''t know who is master? Knife, knife, I know you haven''t absorbed enough blood and haven''t awakened Sword Soul yet, right? "Haha, don''t worry. In my hands, you will definitely make it so that no one in the world will be able to recognize you." Han Ming mumbled to himself, "The saber in my hand still needs quite a number of dead souls. As well as blood, you have violated my taboo today. All you can do is to offer your heads up for my sacrifice!"


    After Han Ming said those words, everyone was aghast, especially the young girl Han Yu and the leader in black. They all knew that the words Han Ming said at this moment were not a lie.


    "What?" "Arrogant!"


    "Dammit, how could there be such an arrogant person who dares to face us alone and still want to kill us?" Hehe, this little brat is crazy! "


    "Yeah, yeah, kid, you''re too arrogant!"


    The men in black were all enraged, and started shouting at Han Ming, "Kill that brat, kill him, he is too arrogant, and does not even put us in his eyes, he is too much, we can only kill him, and only his blood can wash away our shame, otherwise, we will not be able to keep our footholds!"


    "Then, prepare to set off!" Han Ming laughed softly!

 C141

    Han Ming was disdainful of saying anything unnecessary, the aura on this group of people was ruthless. Rampage, especially burning, killing, robbing, and plundering, was also something that could be done. Han Ming already had his own murderous intent in his heart. Since he was practicing the Blood Killing Blade technique, he naturally had to vent his anger on them, right? Besides, the Blood Slaughter Saber techniques used in Han Ming were generally similar to the difficult sabers. They were: piercing, stabbing, slashing, chopping, sweeping, lifting, pushing, and slicing.


    "Today, I will let all of you experience a peerless blade technique!" Among the Blood Slaughter Saber techniques, there weren''t any incomparably powerful saber manuals to be imparted. Some of them were simply the basics of the so-called sabre techniques, and they simply stated the usage of the sabre techniques. However, the most formidable aspect of this sabre technique was that it was used to stab, stab, chop, chop, sweep, lift, push, cut, tens of thousands of different types of sabers, all derived from the most basic parts, and its power was incomparably shocking!


    This Blood Slaughter Saber Art contained even more information about the King Blood Slaughter''s comprehension of sabers, it simply did not seem like a secret manual at all. As for the Han Ming, it was as if the King Blood Slaughter himself was imparting to him an incomparably valiant sabre art, his own sabre technique advanced at an extremely fast speed, all sabre techniques, after every slash, were the most direct and simplest sabers!


    Stabbing, stabbing, chopping, slashing, sweeping, lifting, pushing, and slicing, Han Ming had already reached the realm of returning to the sect with all the methods available.


    "Arrogant, what kind of unrivalled blade technique is this? What an arrogant kid!"


    "Yeah, yeah! After learning a few moves, he''s called unrivalled in the world. What a joke!"


    "Right, right, boy, you are courting death!"


    The man in black heard Han Ming say something about invincible sabre art. He just said it with disdain, "Humph, what bullsh * t is this? "It''s nothing more than that!"


    Han Ming muttered to himself, "The piercing spell was originally based on the blade, but the Soul Chasing Chain was not effective against people." Han Ming said in a low voice, the butcher knife in his hand directly thrusting towards the throat of the other person, and the butcher knife in his hand even showed traces of arc after arc of blade Qi, instantly stabbing at the heart of the person''s kidney. Han Ming had directly unleashed the full force of his blade technique, and with a single move, countless blade wounds appeared on the body of a man in black, directly killing the other person''s throat, as well as his heart!


    "This... This... Such fast movements! " The black clothed man was shocked. He discovered that the person had already died by his hands!


    In the blink of an eye, another man in black died!


    "What a fast blade! Let''s get into formation, one at a time, otherwise it won''t be easy to block his attack, hurry up!" The leader immediately saw through his opponent''s technique and realized that it was extremely overbearing. With a wave of his blade, he was able to move forward with his saber. This clearly showed that his blade technique was not bad, and the time it took to disappear was not bad either.


    "Hahaha, the blade is like the wind in my hand. "See how I''ll stab you!" He was not afraid of them, however, he himself was more fearless. In fact, he was more adept at displaying the essence of his saber art, and he was even more adept at this move; his moves were like lightning, killing ten steps, killing one step after another, over a thousand miles in total!


    The few men in black could only see Han Ming''s shadow on the spot. After feeling a slight pain between their eyebrows, they could feel that their consciousness had already frozen. After their expressions were fixed where they were, they were like corpses lying on the ground!


    "What a fast and ruthless blade!" Han Yu was shocked. This was the first time she had ever seen such a direct and ruthless sabre technique, and from her point of view, it was the first time she had ever seen it. She was frightened to discover that, as the first genius of her generation, she had no way of defending against such a direct attack, so she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Damn it, Black Demon Palm!" The leader was infuriated. He executed Black Fury Skill and condensed a baleful aura. Then, he condensed a huge palm print that ruthlessly smashed towards the sky!


    Han Yu could only feel waves of pain coming from her wound: "Be careful, that''s the Black Demon Palm. It''s extremely vicious and cannot be forcefully taken. Otherwise, you''ll be injured. Be careful!"


    Hearing Han Yu''s worried words, Han Ming laughed heartily. "Hahaha, good, good, it''s just a mere Black Fury Palm. In this world, how can I not break it before my blade? Just look at my one blade attack, one blade attack killed off all of you, one blade cut down all of you, and it''s like a shocking dragon that has gone berserk! " Under the whistling sound of the cold wind, he stepped forward and used his soul power to move the blade. Seeing the real machine and seeing the loophole in the Black Demon Palm, he took this opportunity to attack, "Hahaha, my way to kill the world is in my hands, for all living things, even the elites cannot escape. I really want to see if you can escape! "


    Rumble, rumble, cold blade slashed down and the blade qi permeated the air. It seemed as if it had the power of the Black Demon Palm. A black palm print appeared in the air and was directly cut apart by Han Ming!


    "This... "Impossible, the leader''s Black Demon Palm is a king level martial art, how could it be broken by a brat like him?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s fake, it''s definitely fake. Otherwise, no one would be able to break the Black Fiend Palm so easily!"


    "Oh my god, is this bastard really that powerful?" They did not expect that Han Ming would be so powerful. His blade technique was superb, and it was even able to cut out saber Qi. His blade swept out horizontally in all directions, and was extremely powerful.


    "Puppet Staff!"


    "Broken Murder Scroll!"


    In an instant, under the lead of the black clothed men, all of the black clothed men had actually used the Soul Treasure on their bodies. Aren''t these men in black simple people? No one had a spiritual treasure in their hands? Could it be some kind of sect? Or was it a huge family or family? "Hehe, but to be able to provoke a member of the Han clan, I guess you are not some nameless person, right?"


    When he saw that the black clothed men had taken out their Soul Treasures, the killing intent in his heart became even stronger. In the blink of an eye, the image of Greed appeared above his head. This was the result of Han Ming''s killing intent reaching a crazy level!


    This greed was to protect Han Ming''s mind and heart. Now, Han Ming''s body was filled with killing intent. It was simply too berserk, which was why Greed had shown itself on his body!


    "Hahaha, good, good. You think that by possessing the Soul Treasure, you can escape from my hands? Kill me? " Han Ming felt his blood boil. After wielding this butcher knife, his own blood was like fire oil. It was impossible for him to not kill. No wonder this blade technique was called the ''Blood Slaughter Saber Technique''. And the person who created this sabre technique was the Blood Slaughter King!


    Many people in particular were unable to control that degree of speed and were ultimately killed by the killing intent. They became a true killing demon and even the Blood Slaughter King who practiced this part of the sabre art felt fear in his heart. Every step he took was cautious and he did not dare to neglect it in the slightest!


    However, this Blood Slaughter Saber Art was complementary to Han Ming''s. He trained in the Demon Summoning Art to awaken his inner demons, and to be in control of his own mind, this was an opportunity that did not exist even in the Blood Slaughter King himself. "Hehe, come, come! You are all trash, in the end, you are all trash, even though you have treasures in your hands, I only have one saber, I can pacify the world with one saber, I am a demon, a god, a demon god, a god with a saber!"


    Han Ming roared and immediately activated the most domineering move in the blade art ¡ª Slash!


    "Ha ha-ha, it''s like a fierce tiger breaking out of its cage!" Under this attack, the Qi gathered on the blade in his hand, and then condensed into a terrifying Soul Saber. The saber Qi of this saber emanated out with a bright light, and with a cold cry, it moved into his body, and the craziness hidden within the saber in his hand was drawn out crazily, causing a snowflake to appear in the sky like when a snowflake. The cold light swallowed and the enemy died in an instant, and under this slash, many of the treasures in the hands of the black clothed man were forcibly shattered, and at the same time, Han Ming also comprehended the tyrannical Qi from the saber!


    A thousand soldiers fighting against a single enemy ¡­ who was he supposed to give up on?


    The cold cry was vigorous like a rainbow and fierce like a tiger. It was dominating like a wild tiger. The saber strikes, the mountains, the rivers, the myriad of creatures, and even the qi that formed the foundation of the world, all had to be shattered by this saber strike, let alone the man in black. And the Soul Treasure in their hands? In an instant, the cold cry and the other party, as well as the Soul Treasure in their hands, were all hacked into two by the cold cry!


    Blood, organs, and minced meat flew into the air. Even the black-clothed men thought that they were extremely cruel. However, after encountering Han Ming''s overbearing technique, they were scared to the point that their entire bodies began to tremble.


    Brutal, berserk, crazy moves!


    "Demon, demon. This demon, he is his demon!"


    "Run! Run! We are humans and he is a demon! We cannot fight against him!"


    "Heavens, how did we provoke such a demon!" Under this attack, the aura of the man in black completely disintegrated. A cold cry that he did not dare face, especially after killing so many people, was as calm as an ancient well. His eyes were blurry and his head revealed an excited expression!


    What did that mean? It was obviously the expression of a demon that killed people! Especially Han Ming. He actually treated them like prey? In that instant, their minds collapsed!


    "Run!"


    The man in black hurriedly escaped, one by one, he dashed forward, and all of them were defeated without a fight!

 C142

    "Want to leave?" Stop, all of you stop! " The leader was enraged, now that the morale was gone, he directly used his Black Fiend Palm, directly hitting one of the subordinates beside him. This person was hit by the Black Evil Palm, and in a split-second, his entire body was charred black, and streams of black Qi appeared on his face!


    "Spare me! Spare me! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Black Demon is biting my heart!" "Pfft!" The person who was hit by the Black Fury Palm started to twitch his body. In an instant, black shadows appeared on his chest. Everyone could hear the strange sounds of his heart beating!


    Plop, plop, plop! However, to the crowd''s ears, these sounds were as strange as drums. At the same time, this person kneeled on the ground and grabbed the ground with his head, "Spare me, spare me, don''t!"


    Everyone could feel his heart beating very quickly, even more crazily as if he was beating a drum. Under the powerful attacks, everyone could only feel a sense of fear. At this moment, that person roared crazily, his entire person went crazy, and the heart in his chest strangely jumped out from his chest!


    The heart fell to the ground and started beating. "I ¡­" I... My heart. "My heart!" As his head tilted, his heart jumped out from his body and wrapped himself in black mist. They saw that this person had been extracted and turned into a mummified corpse!


    "This ¡­" Han Yu was shocked. He finally knew the viciousness of the Black Demon Palm. The Black Demon Palm was unexpectedly this vicious. It could force a person''s heart out from another person''s body?


    While her heart was pounding in alarm, she also saw the heart still beating incessantly as if it was excited. Even after the death of its owner, his heart seemed to be even more excited. Thump. Thump. Thump. It was like a rubber ball jumping up and down on the ground.


    The heart exploded into a cloud of bloody mist that filled the air. It was bloody and strange, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    "What a vicious move!" It was fortunate that she had been struck by the Black Demon Palm. The other party wanted to find out what it was from her body, otherwise, she might really kill her. The thought of how strange it would be if she died like that made Han Yu''s heart go numb. Now, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she really would be in too much danger and if she were to carefully sail the ship for ten thousand years, she would need to properly sense if there was any remnant strength of the Black Demon Palm in her body. Otherwise, she would definitely die!


    "This is the result of betraying me. Traitors are like this. Whoever dares to escape, if anyone tries to do so, they will suffer the pain of this'' Black Fury Skill ''!" The leader laughed sinisterly, "You guys watch him carefully. If anyone dares to run away, this will be your end. This will be your example. Heh heh, if he is a demon, then I am a god who specially existed to kill this demon, do you understand? "


    Many of the black-clothed men''s expressions changed. Their eyes were filled with fear as they stood still.


    However, standing still, Han Ming did not show mercy. He thought that it was a very ruthless move, "Are you afraid of him or me? I''ll let you guys have a good look! It is as if the astral winds had swept away the clouds and the cold, domineering aura has lost the soul of the enemy. " At this moment, Han Ming turned around to prevent everyone from escaping, and when he saw these people, he was slightly startled, and he knew that this was the best chance, and he would definitely not let go of such an opportunity, especially with this sweeping move, they were good at group battles, and now, he was even more afraid of killing these people, so with this one move, Han Ming had beheaded two men in black with a single slash, but with this one attack, he had cut them off in half, and as they crawled on the ground, they let out a series of miserable cries. This kind of strange scene was enough to make people''s hearts jump, it was extremely shocking!


    "No!" The black clothed man now knew of Han Ming''s viciousness and directly joined hands!


    With a wave of his hand, the butcher knife in his hand was lifted up, leaving no traces behind. Before the enemy''s blade could move, another one beheaded the enemy before the enemy could even counterattack. At the same time, Han Ming also attacked to take the artery by surprise and attacked the enemy, slicing off the opponent''s hands and feet with a single slash: "Like a poisonous snake!"


    Han Ming''s attack was like a venomous snake, hiding in his own shadows. If he spat out his snake tongue and bit into a part of his body, it would be fatal, and this move was even closer to him, the move was extremely sharp, and many people''s wrists were cut off by the cold cry. At the same time, Han Ming was also using the slaughter blade in his hand, and it seemed to work together like a venomous snake. The four sides of Yi''s body pushed on the guerrilla warfare, and the defensive arms formed a cross. The originally cold cry transformed from a venomous snake into an elephant, and suddenly trampled on the opposing party. Many people were trampled to death by this cold cry.


    This move made it impossible for the opponent to dodge. The cry of rage filled the air as he used a slicing technique to cut the opponent''s throat. This slashing technique was extremely powerful. There was no need to wait for two slashes in order to prevent the opponent from escaping. The knife had cut into the throat and arteries, and even if they lost their life, it would not be long before they lost all their blood. With just one slash, it had cut off the throat and severed the arteries; a lot of people had died under these simple techniques!


    "Hahaha, how is it? My blade technique should be able to pass, right? " It was just that he had a majestic aura as he stood there. Right now, he was a volcano, an active volcano, someone who could erupt at any time!


    "Alright!" The leader of the men in black gritted his teeth and said, "But the more talented you are, the less likely you will live. Do you know?"


    "Is that so? You can kill me? " This was a killing blade, a knife that drank human blood, a supreme demon blade that could injure the self, first injuring oneself and then injuring others. If one wanted to control this blade, one must possess the strength and mind to control this blade.


    "Do you know? It has yet to enjoy itself to its heart''s content and has yet to drink enough blood. The blood of the strong, in particular, is even more important to it! " Han Ming pointed the butcher knife at the sky and slightly raised it, "I''ve learned the sabre art, and combined it with what I''ve learned, I''ve created three moves now, and that is to let you guys have a good look at them. No one has seen these moves yet, you guys should carefully evaluate them.


    "You''re courting death!" The leader of the men in black thought about how he had killed so many of his men and was scared to death. He shouted angrily, "All of you retreat! I will kill him!"


    "You don''t have to retreat. Sooner or later, you will all die in my hands. I''ll send you all on your way!" In an instant, Han Ming raised the butcher knife in his hand in the air, and his entire body became like that of a battle god of fire. Flames appeared all over his body, and once these flames appeared, all the water in the air was completely burnt away. Not only that, those flames seemed to transform into a terrifying sun, and under this scorching sun, everyone felt as if their mouths and tongues were going dry, as if they were about to be burned!


    "Not good, what a great flame soul force? "Hurry up and leave!" Even though Han Yu knew that Han Ming did not lock his mind onto her body, the power of this move was too great. In her mind, she felt an incomparably huge sense of fear.


    From Han Ming''s body, he felt fear, fear, and an aura of fear. This Han Ming''s aura was too dangerous, so he had to go further away!


    At the same time, Han Yu''s heart received a huge blow, she did not expect herself to be a genius, to be arrogant, but now that a man who was about the same age as her, with a strength even greater than hers, she could only look up to him. Thinking about this, this proud daughter of heaven did not feel well, but the Han family did not have many talents, if Han Ming was really part of the Han family, then if she referred him back to her father, then it would definitely be able to raise her father''s status.


    After thinking of all the benefits, Han Yu had just avoided Han Ming''s blade range when a trace of excitement flashed across Han Yu''s eyes. "Han Ming, I hope you are really a member of our Han clan. This way, we can increase our strength. "Hehe, I''m sorry, you''re too talented. If this kind of genius can''t be owned by the Han Family, then it will be a huge disaster. I will definitely think of a way to kill you!" Even though Han Yu knew that Han Ming had saved her, for the sake of the Han Family, she could use all sorts of methods. Moreover, Han Yu still had her greatest trump card, didn''t she?


    If Han Ming was not from the Han family, or if he could not be used by the Han family, Han Yu would not mind using her beauty to lure Han Ming away. Therefore, Han Yu did not leave, but at the same time, she was preparing to recover her strength and kill off the bastard who had humiliated her!


    "Not good, move aside!"


    The leader was shocked as he saw the flames. A bad feeling rose in his heart as well!


    "It''s too late. Look at my Three Solar Styles ¨C Sun Slash!" Han Ming laughed sinisterly, as if his entire body was erupting with flames that soared to the sky. "Sun God''s Chop!"


    Under Han Ming''s one slash, his aura shot forth like a rainbow. On the surface of the saber light, terrifying beams of light appeared. The brilliance produced by the use of the Three Styles of Burning Sun was even more dazzling than the sun.

 C143

    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Sun Slash!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Great Solar Destruction!"


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun: Ten Thousand Destructions!"


    The Three Forms of Rising Sun was a combination of three moves, the Great Solar Slash, and the Ten Thousand Destructions. The light produced by the three moves was even more dazzling than the sun, and this was a path that Su Xiaoxiao had taken to practice the Fire Codex. It was like she was practicing the Fire Codex to create a phoenix, while Han Ming was imitating the sun!


    All of the flames, he wanted to condense into the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    When he fused with his own Blood Slaughter Saber art, he had created a new technique ¨C the Three Style of the Burning Sun!


    After this move was released, it would shock the world, crack mountains, crack the earth, and collapse all things. Under these streams of flames, not only did all the water vapor burn away, but even a sun once again appeared in the sky!


    "This... Is this really like a sun? " Han Yu looked at Han Ming''s posture and was shocked. He saw the people in front of Han Ming, and under the Burning Sun Three Styles, all of the energy waves were forcefully burned away. His entire body was burning, leaving behind only a tiny bit of impurities as they turned into a shadow and fell to the ground!


    "Gu gu gu, how amazing!" Han Yu was shocked, even a high level Gold Soul Realm expert could not possess such an aura? Han Yu was able to see with his own eyes that not far away, a mountain range had turned to dust from this one move. He was overwhelmed with shock. This was a peerless genius!


    If he was a genius, then how could there be such a person? At such a young age, to be able to create such a saber skill after reaching such a high level, such a saber skill must be a king level cultivation technique, right? Heavens, he did not expect that Han Ming''s talent would be so terrifying. "I must win over Han Ying. I must, no matter the cost, sacrifice my own body. I will not hesitate.


    Han Yu knew that in many clans, in order to ensure the purity of their bloodline, they would have to marry within their own clan.


    Therefore, the method that the cold jade revealed might not be impossible!


    "No!" It was too late to stop Han Ming when he was about to execute the Sunscorch Three Movement. After he saw Han Ming slash out three times, 80% of Han Ming''s soul power was drawn out and absorbed into his own saber art. The strength contained in this saber was unparalleled!


    "No, run!" Suddenly, he realized that his men were unavoidable and unavoidable under the effect of the three moves, especially when he personally looked at his men. One by one, they turned into a wave of Qi and disappeared, then turned into black shadows and fell onto the ground one by one!


    At the same time, the leader of the men in black knew that the situation was extremely dangerous, "Black clouds fill the sky, the Black Demon is unintentional!"


    The leader used all of his strength just to avoid the blade qi. Under the effects of the Three Stages of the Burning Sun, he used up all of his soul power, and only after knowing that Han Ming''s Three Stages of the Burning Sun had melted that huge mountain, did he remind him that Han Ming had used up all of his soul power just to force himself to fall on the ground!


    "Haha, good, good, the power of this Sunlight Three Movement is indeed overbearing. Even people of the same level cannot block this move of mine, it is truly too wonderful. With this method, I can create another blade technique based on the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique and the Water God''s Arts. When it is combined with an incomparably wonderful soul power, the power will be even greater!" Han Ming suddenly thought of something and laughed out loud. Although the three moves of the Burning Sun were powerful, they consumed too much of his soul power. He had to exhaust eighty percent of his soul power in order to execute the three moves, but he could still improve a bit in the future!


    "You ¡­ You demon, you... Who exactly are you? " The leader of the black-clothed men escaped death with his soul energy. He was shocked, his soul power was completely used up, his entire body was covered in burns, the scars on his body looked like a burnt corpse, he looked extremely ferocious. "Who are you? Why are you going against us? "


    Hearing the leader''s words, Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, "Unlucky, unlucky. Who would have thought that under this move of mine, this guy would still be alive?" Heh heh, but he probably used up all his soul power in order to block my ''Blazing Sun Three Styles'' this time, right? I''ll kill him like I''m slaughtering a dog!


    "Hehehe, didn''t I tell you before? I am called Han Ming! " Han Ming said in disdain!


    The leader in black laughed sinisterly: "Han Family? Han Family, hmph, who are you trying to deceive? I have never heard of the Han Family possessing a genius like you! "No, you''re not a genius, you''re not, you''re a monster, a monster, only a monster has this kind of strength!" The leader of the men in black was hysterical!


    Han Ming laughed disdainfully, "There''s a mountain beyond a mountain, but there''s a sky beyond a sky. You''re just sitting in the well and watching the sky. There''s still a lot of people stronger than me. You''re too self-righteous. What''s so special about your tiny advantage in strength?"


    "Watching the sky in the well? "Hehe, I''ve underestimated the world. But if I want you to die, then you must die. Your talent is too monstrous. If you were to rise up, then the Han Family will have a chance to turn the tables!" The leader of the men in black clothing laughed sinisterly as if he was cooking beans. Crackling sounds came from his body!


    "God''s law?" "Not good, kill him! Quickly kill him! Otherwise, if he used the God Slaying Art, he could destroy his own body and obtain power. Right now, he wants to kill you with explosive force!" Seeing this, Han Yu frantically gathered her soul power and rushed towards Han Ming, wanting to kill the leader of the group, the black clothed man.


    I know that I will die today without a doubt, and I have long prepared myself for this. I will unleash all of my strength, in order to kill you in one strike, boy, although your ''Blazing Sun Three Style'' is very tyrannical, it can be said to be comparable to a king level power technique. However, you should just give up here, your talent is too worrisome! "


    The words of the leader in black caused Han Yu to pause. He did not know why, but after hearing the leader in black, Han Yu suddenly did not want to save Han Ming anymore. Perhaps Han Ming''s death was a huge benefit to him. However, she had lost the opportunity when Han Yu paused for a moment!


    "Hahaha, is it? A lot of people say what you say, but do you know what happens to them? " Han Ming smiled faintly.


    The leader felt that Ego was not right. He stopped his charge towards Han Ming and couldn''t help asking, "Hmm, so what happened to them?"


    "Hur Hur Hur, it''s nothing. It just became my fertilizer!" Han Ming smiled calmly!


    The leader was stunned. "What?"


    "You will soon understand. The Death Thorns, you should be the one who will contribute to me in the end. It is very rare for me to be able to kill an intermediate Golden Soul Master!" Han Ming smiled slightly, "Hahaha, you must know that I have killed so many people. Even if I don''t have a hundred thousand, I should have at least a thousand or eight hundred, right? You must know that you are the one who has died in my hands with the highest cultivation level. You can rest in peace, I will make the flower that''s made from your soul power even more beautiful, rest in peace! "


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? You actually cultivate two types of soul power? No, no, that''s not right. Three types of soul power? This... How is that possible? " The leader''s face was pale, but he didn''t show it. It was obvious that his complexion wasn''t good!


    "What?" Cultivating a certain kind of soul power, as well as cultivating a variety of soul power, would take even more time. However, after cultivating so much soul power, the control over it was a problem, and it would take even more time. However, Han Ming had actually cultivated to such a level?


    Han Yu almost fell to the ground. She wanted to ask if Han Ming was the so-called illegitimate child of heaven to be taken care of like this. He was born with such a good fate?


    But when everyone was jealous of others, when they saw the efforts of others and saw their own inadequacies, they always took others'' successes as luck, as well as the blessing of heaven. Why wasn''t they able to obtain such an outcome when they worked so hard, but they had never seen their own inadequacies, and when she complained, they put in great effort, and paid for it!


    "Hahaha, not bad. Death Bramble, absorb!" The Death Thorns were too overbearing. Not only that, but no one had ever forced Han Ming to the end of the path, and Han Yu was actually hesitating to save him. Han Ming had no choice but to use the Death Thorns that he had not used for a long time, the Death Thorns of Death!


    Bramble after bramble crawled onto the body of the black clothed leader. In an instant, the soul power that exploded out caused the Death Thorns on his body to actually extend outwards. Huhuhu! In an instant, a cold cry rang out and a bunch of pure soul power gradually entered Han Ming''s body!


    Hu hu hu hu! Han Ming''s body had increased by quite a bit. To him, enduring this type of soul power was a piece of cake. After refining the soul power, Han Ming''s depleted soul power was already slowly recovering!


    The leader of the men in black was so annoyed that he started to struggle, "Ah ah ah ah, you demon, are you using some kind of evil technique?"


    "What evil technique and no evil technique, I can only say that you don''t have the slightest bit of experience, and that you should continue on your way. I told you before, there is only one outcome for those who know my identity ¡ª ¡ª death!" Furthermore, as I said, you can only die, not to mention being trapped under the Death Thorns, the more you struggle, the faster your soul power disappears. You can''t even resist against me, just give me your life, hahaha, you should just become my fertilizer! " The moment the cold cry left his mouth, the person was forcibly drained of all his soul power. He turned into a pile of bones, turned into mustard, and disappeared into the wind.

 C144

    "Gu gu gu gu!" No matter what, the cold jade was afraid when it saw a person turning into mustard under the thorns, especially when it saw flowers blooming on the thorns. In the blink of an eye, all the blood that filled the air disappeared in an hour.


    "What is it? Are you afraid of me? " He knew that Han Ming was a meticulous person who would never leave a tail behind for him. It was as if the fact that Han Yu was able to tell Han Yu''s identity to the leader of the group showed that Han Yu had the intention of silencing them, and he knew that. Han Yu did not know what Han Ming''s intentions were, but he did not know if Han Ming would act like the leader of the group was going to deal with him.


    Han Yu also quickly said: "How could that be? You saved me, and I haven''t even thanked you for that! " Han Yu lowered his posture and displayed his beauty as well as his pitiful appearance. However, he did not know that Han Ming had cultivated the Demonic Summoning Art and had even killed his Lust Sky!


    Anyone who tried to seduce a girl with their beauty would be like a joke that was as big as the heavens. No matter how much the other party tried to wink at them, it was like winking at a blind man!


    Therefore, Han Yu did not know that she had done all that she could to no avail. Other than Han Ming, who she truly liked, now that Han Ming had even killed the Lust Sky, no one could seduce the Lust Sky. Some people might even use aphrodisiac against the Lust Sky, which might even be able to completely neutralize the poison of the aphrodisiac!


    Unfortunately, Han Yu didn''t know about this. Seeing Han Ming''s body loosen up, she really thought that her beauty was for sale or something.


    "Alright, tell me, how is the Han family now?" Han Ming went straight to the point and remembered the instructions from the remnant soul ancestor. He asked Han Yu, "What I know is that in Wu Yan City, the Han family''s development is very troublesome, if we can borrow from external forces, it would be possible to obtain the power of the Zong family. I believe that my father does not need to go through so much trouble, right?"


    "Eh?" Han Yu looked at Han Ming and suddenly took out a jade pendant!


    Han Ming saw Han Yu take out a piece of jade and thought, "What happened? Do you want to give me some form of thanks or something? "


    "Brother Han, you''re joking again. I just want to test if Brother Han is related to our Han Family!" If Han Ming was really a descendant of the Han Family, then after she introduced him back home, she believed that he would be able to help the Han Family as well as help her father to consolidate his position. Right now, Han Ming was so young, he could even kill middle-level Gold Soul Cultivators. At that time, if he could become an elder of the Han family, then his father would have support from the group of elders. Then, his father would not be fighting alone!


    Thinking about it, Han Yu''s smile became even more lovely: "Hehe, this is our Han family''s soul pendant, as long as it is a descendant of our Han family, if a drop of blood drops onto it, if it can brighten up, then it will be a descendant of our Han family. If it can''t brighten up the jade pendant, then it is not a descendant of our Han family! Brother Han, please forgive me. Because this is related to our Han Family, I have to be extremely careful, and hope Brother Han can cooperate! "


    "Eh?" Does this jade pendant have such a function? Blood test? Interesting, interesting, I can give it a try! " Even though Han Ming did not really care about the Han family, he knew that if the remnant spirit ancestor could claim that he was a descendant of the Han family, then he was definitely a descendant. There was no way he wasn''t.


    Therefore, he didn''t care much about the issue of the blood test. With a move of his soul power, he cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood. In an instant, his finger recovered as if he wasn''t injured.


    What kind of cultivation technique did Han Ming practice? Such strength, under the condition of being injured, he was able to recover in an instant? In her mind, she had thought of several miraculous skills. However, none of them matched with the situation with Han Ming. She could only smile bitterly as she knew that Han Ming must be cultivating some powerful skill!


    However, under Han Yu''s control, she was attracted by the jade pendant in her hand. A cold drop of blood fell onto the jade pendant, and the entire jade pendant erupted with a boundless radiance. Suddenly, a series of strange phantoms appeared from the jade pendant, and there were even many strange phenomena, as if the sea was churning, and the heaven and earth was being destroyed!


    "This ¡­" Just who was this Han Ming? The scene on my jade pendant aside from me, only the people with pure bloodlines in my family can trigger the phenomenon. But can the cold cry be triggered? Or could he create a more powerful one? [Oh my god. Not only that, it is also the soul power of the ancestor that was hooked into this soul pendant?] You must know that this piece of soul pendant is the Han Family''s most primitive jade pendant. I never thought that he would be able to draw upon the soul power of one of the ancestors. Han Yu turned pale with fright, feeling extremely shocked in her heart, but looking at the strange images she had just seen, what was this? Water God''s Dharma Idol, and many water-type divine beasts that appeared? The ancestor''s soul power also felt the incomparably pure blood energy and began to tremble. Wasn''t this way too terrifying? His bloodline was purer than his own Han bloodline? How is this possible? Such a bloodline had never appeared in the Han Clan before, especially when it came to his father''s bloodline. It was as if there was no such person as Han Ming. It can''t be? Who was he? It actually possessed such an incomparably pure blood?


    This is unbelievable! One had to know that in many clans, the bloodline power was used to establish the position of the clan. As long as the bloodline was purer, his position in the clan would be higher and higher, and even the current clan head, his own father, Han Tieshan, did not have a pure bloodline like Han Ming. Just who was Han Ming?


    However, in the blink of an eye, the cold jade did not pursue Han Ming''s origins. One had to know that anything could be deceived, but the inheritance of bloodlines and the confirmation of bloodlines could not deceive anyone!


    As the daughter of the Han family''s Patriarch, especially her only daughter, her desire for power was naturally much stronger than other people''s. However, in the clan where the bloodline decided everything, in addition to her arrogant personality, she had not taken a fancy to anyone else!


    From Han Ming''s every move, one could tell that he had never been someone who was above others, he had never been arrogant, had always had the courage and intelligence to make up for it. If he combined with him, even though Han Ming could not make Han Ming the head of the family, his bloodline would become purer, his talent would surpass others, because he was a woman, he could not become the head of the family. His son could definitely nurture a genius, grab everything he did not have, and he would have to spend his entire life trying to make up for it. Innate independence, Han Yu could grow very quickly, and her intelligence, scheming, and thinking were all incomparably perfect. Thinking of this, Han Yu looked at Han Ming, and no matter how he looked, he found Han Yu pleasing to the eye.


    "How is it? Have you identified my bloodline? " Han Ming asked the dazed Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face turned red and lowered her head. "Hehe, Brother Han, you are indeed a member of our Han family. However, you may have been left behind a long time ago.


    "Acknowledge one''s ancestors?" Towards this kind of matter, Han Ming really did not think about it at all. He was merely listening to the words of the old sect head, and taking a look at the so-called Han family, at the same time, it was also very good to be able to read the Han family''s ancient texts and experience, but he really did not say anything about recognizing one''s ancestors. Now that Han Yu mentioned it, his heart slightly trembled, as if his own father had been driven out of the Han family.


    Han Yu was worried, because once she met such a person, she would become Han Yu''s ideal husband, especially since Han Ming did not have any influence in the Han family right now and would not split her power with him, and such a person was even more difficult to find. One must know that in the Han family, there were many people who coveted her, wanted to marry her, obtain her father''s support, and that they could take advantage of this opportunity to devour her father''s rights.

 C145

    Brother Han, you should know that once you return to the Han clan, you will possess quite a number of cultivation resources and receive the guidance of quite a number of clan elders. Han Yu drew a huge picture of Han Ming. "Even if Brother Han possesses some powerful technique, our Han family is not bad either. As a descendant of the Han family, you should know our Han family''s history, right?"


    "Alright, no need to say anymore. You''re not good at being a lobbyist!" Han Ming smiled faintly, "If the Han Family is interested in my experiential learning, I can give it a try. But I think it is lawless, can''t stand pressure, can''t stand it, and there is also disobedience to my mind. If there is any big trouble, you have to take responsibility for it!"


    Han Yu could not help but feel extremely joyful. She treated Han Ming''s words as an excuse: "Haha, then that''s good. This time, when I came out, I was attacked by someone else. Looks like someone in our Han clan has thought it through with someone else!"


    After saying this, Han Yu''s face turned cold. As the daughter of Han Clan''s Patriarch, Han Tieshan, she naturally knew that the Han Clan was clearly divided. However, she did not expect that her whereabouts had been known. Someone from the Han family must have leaked it on purpose, wanting to use someone else''s means to kill him or cause his mission to fail so as to undermine the prestige of the Han Family''s Patriarch, Han Tieshan!


    Han Yu''s words were clear to Han Ming. Even though Han Ming was focused on his cultivation, and his father Han Hong had taught him many things, allowing him to master both martial arts and literature, as well as swallowing so many people''s memories and schemes with his cultivation. Han Ming was no match for an old fox, so he was naturally aware of how powerful they were!


    "Hehe, looks like the Han Family isn''t a peaceful place. Presumably, they have some sort of power struggle? This Cold Jade seems to have valued him greatly, and wants to borrow my help? "It shouldn''t be my strength. After all, with my current strength, among the younger generation, I am still considered good. However, in a family like the Han family, I am still nothing!"


    Han Ming had his own thoughts. His heart was like a mirror, everything could be deceived by him. Han Ming could not figure out what Han Yu thought of him, and it was definitely not his strength. Could it be his own potential? However, Han Ming could feel that Han Yu did not have any malicious intentions. This was because after he had cultivated the Devil Summoning Art, his soul had become increasingly pure without any distracting thoughts. It was as if he was able to feel the pure heart.


    If Han Yu had any bad intentions about him, Han Ming might have already killed him!


    When she thought of this, a look of understanding flashed across her face. Completely unaware that she had become a good breed in her eyes, all she wanted to do was search for Han Ming to ferment. If he knew the truth of this matter, who knows if Han Ming would cry or laugh!


    However, he wouldn''t accept the news. He just turned around and left. He didn''t care about the crazy decision!


    "Hehe, then we''ll head back to the Han Family right now!" The cold jade was not something that he needed to look for now, it was time to return to the Han family!


    Since Han Ming had agreed, he wanted to properly look through the Han family''s ancient texts, as well as the insights of many people. In addition, he also wanted to win a title for his father, so he wanted his father to return to the Han family in broad daylight. Han Ming also agreed, because he wanted to properly look through the Han family''s ancient records, as well as the insights of many people, and in addition, he also wanted to win a title for his father, so he wanted to bring his father back to the Han family in broad daylight.


    Powerful to the point that he could control an entire country, Han Ming''s heart trembled. He knew that the Han family had a very strong foundation, but he did not expect it to be so strong to such an extent.


    The Han Family had lost their Wen Yao, and had changed from the original ten great clans to the nine great Wen Yao Clans. In addition, even though the Han Family controlled the Azure Cloud Country, there was still one family member who could balance with the Han Family, and that was the Fang Family!


    The Fang family had nothing to do with this, but in the past few hundred years, they had grown up, and there were even some mysterious clan members behind them, helping them develop. The Han family was not able to pull the Fang family out immediately, and based on Han Yu''s conjecture, this time, it was the Fang family''s people who wanted to kill him!


    It was said that these were the most fundamental inheritances of the Han Family ¡ª the Brilliant Brilliance Inheritance, as well as many other inheritances, such as cultivation techniques, martial skills, medicinal pills, spiritual treasures, and so on. However, these were all buried deeply in the ground, and even after years of hard work, the Han Family was still unable to find them!


    This time, the thing that the cold jade brought was an ancient scroll. It could solve the secret of the Han Clan for so many years.


    This caused many to covet it, as there were so many men in black chasing after him, and Han Yu was almost humiliated, but she was also killed, so the anger in his heart naturally erupted, this time, Han Yu would definitely not let this go, so he rushed back, and wanted to settle this matter!


    The Han family had a traitor, but he could be big or small. However, he believed that Han Yu would definitely not let this opportunity slip by and make a fuss. Thinking of this, Han Yu became serious.


    Han Ming had also discovered that although the Han Clan appeared to be extremely powerful on the surface, they were suffering from internal and external troubles, much like a sick ancient tree. If one was careless and was treated, one would believe that this ancient tree would wither and die, right? No wonder the soul ancestor wanted him to come to the Han family and say something about learning cultivation techniques. Was Yun Yun asking him to think of a way to help the Han family? However, he had really thought highly of himself. With this kind of Han Clan, just what use could he, with his insignificant strength, have?


    Han Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that this place was a whirlpool of right and wrong. He had unwittingly become involved in it.


    In less than half a month''s time, Han Yu had entered the Azure Cloud Country with a cold cry. Looking at how the Azure Cloud Country''s citizens were living a prosperous life without worries, Han Ming knew that the Han Family had contributed quite a bit!


    "Han Ming, we are about to arrive at the Han clan!" Han Yu also became closer to Han Ming. The way they addressed each other had also changed quite a bit. Especially when a gentle and fragrant beauty like Han Yu was trying to please him. No matter what, a man would always be in a good mood!


    There was no response at all. Han Yu cursed in her heart, "What an unromantic person. A beauty like me, you actually can''t feel anything?" Are you a wooden person?


    Han Yu was cursing inwardly at Han Ming, but he was even more enthusiastic about Han Ming. He even helped Han Ming arrange food and lodging along the way, and even did not cook for himself, but instead cooked for Han Ming. There was a gentle look on his face, if people knew Han Yu was a person, they would not believe that she was Han Yu!


    "Are we finally there?" Han Ming laughed, "Alright, then I will enter the Han clan. I know that you have already sent news to the Han clan. Now, someone will welcome us!"


    She wanted to win him over to her. Whatever she wanted, as long as it was within her range, she would do it. She had never done such a thing for a man!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    It was at this time that Han Ming and the others arrived at an incomparably large city. They heard the sound of an incomparably strong horn!


    This city was the Han family''s house? Seeing this, Han Ming was also stunned. Wasn''t the Han clan way too powerful? However, once he thought about how the Han Family had taken control of Blue Cloud Country, he did not think much of it!


    However, he had such a grand show of character this time. Han Ming was also puzzled. Could it be that he would have such a great face? That''s not right. Even with the Han family''s power, how could I recognize them as my ancestors? What was the reason? Even though Han Ming had doubts in his heart, his expression did not change!


    He had obtained quite a lot of memories of old ghosts, and he could easily handle these things.


    When Han Yu saw that Han Ming was so calm, her heart was overjoyed. The cold cry had its moments, and she was overjoyed. Looking at the cold cry, she slapped the demon beast she was sitting on and walked forward.


    "Han Family Castle, the royal family has dismounted from their horses and is on foot. A hundred officials are crawling inside!" The moment Han Ming walked through the Han Clan''s main entrance, he heard voices resounding, causing the entire city gate to be closed. This stance was clearly indicating for Han Ming to crawl in like a dog. His words were filled with humiliation!


    What a great show of strength? Han Ming coldly laughed in his heart. Behind him, the figure of Tan Lang appeared. Who was he? The Soul of Hanming Hall had a majestic aura about it, especially one that could make him kneel down. This was too much of an insult to him! It seemed that after the cold jade notified others of his arrival, some people wanted to show their true strength. They wanted to let him see their strength clearly so that he could stand his position right? What a great internal conflict. Who would have thought that they would have such an eye? However, I don''t care what kind of battle you two have, but if you want to provoke me, you will be courting death!


    "Impudent! How dare you! Do you clearly see who I am?" Han Yu was furious, "How dare you! Who are you people on duty here today? Don''t you know that I''m back?"

 C146

    "Aiyo, isn''t this my genius, Lady Hanyu?" Just as the cold jade was infuriated, a strange voice slowly rang out!


    Han Yu''s expression changed, "Cold Jade, is that you? "How dare you?"


    "I don''t have much guts, but all of this has to be done according to our Han family''s rules. Don''t you know that this is a rule set down by our Han family?" In our Han family, even if you are from the royal family, once you enter our castle, you will just dismount and walk. All the civil and military officials will have to crawl inside, have you forgotten about this? " A smile that was not a smile appeared on Honolulu''s face!


    Han Yu was livid with anger, "You are deliberately causing trouble. I''ve already said it before, Han Ming is not a member of our Azure Cloud Kingdom!"


    "Isn''t he a member of our Azure Cloud Nation? "Humph, then it''s a spy from other countries. Men, prepare the Crossbow of Destruction and destroy this spy!" "Heh, heh, such a spy should be punished with death!"


    "Hahaha!" After Han Ming heard this, he still did not know that the other party was purposely looking for trouble. Then he would be a fool, and Han Ming would naturally not be a fool, "Hahaha, good, good, Han Yu, is this the style of your Han Family''s disciples? If the heavens wanted him to perish, they would first make him crazy. If there was a conflict, he would kill without a care in the world. To disregard human life like this, to disregard human life like this, and to be a member of the Han Family? Is this what you meant when you told my Han family? You want me to come and pay my respects to your ancestors? "


    "Han Ming, this ¡­" Han Yu was so anxious that he couldn''t kill Han Pu Lu. He then explained to Han Ming, "I''m sorry, he didn''t target you, but ¡­"


    "Enough!" Han Ming waved his sleeves, "I have never had a place where I could grovel and grovel in the face of such cold weather. You said that my bloodline is noble, but how is it compared to his?"


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile. "He''s just the Ninth Elder''s nephew. He shouldn''t have the surname Han, but he passed it on to our Han family ¡­"


    "He''s a bastard, how unreasonable. A mere bastard dares to point fingers at me?" Han Ming interrupted Han Yu''s words and said arrogantly: "Let him commit suicide!"


    "What?"


    "Listen to me, who did this cold jade bring here? Have you lost your mind? is that you actually wanted Templeton to commit suicide? "


    "Oh my god, this is too crazy! This year, everyone is here!"


    "He wouldn''t really think of him as the manager of the Han family, right?"


    Everyone on top of the city gate was discussing among themselves. Looking at Han Ming as if he was a fool, Han Yu''s face was full of disdain: "Who is Han Yu bringing back this time?"


    Someone had said that he was a bastard, especially so for his identity. Originally, he had received criticism from the Han Family because of the pain in his heart, but after hearing this sentence, his face turned sinister. "You ¡­ You... I want him dead, what are you waiting for? "Shoot him with the crossbow, shoot him with the crossbow!"


    "Yes sir!" After everyone listened to the words of the Cold Punch, they pulled the crossbows on the bed.


    Han Yu''s face turned pale with fright, "Huang Pu Lu, you bastard, you dare to do such a thing? Could it be that you want to die? "


    Han Ming laughed sinisterly, waving his hand and a butcher''s knife appeared in his hand. He knew where he was, without strength, he would be bullied by others, especially in a big family like the Han family, where there was internal conflict with mages. Without strength, no scheming, and no means, then you would have to become someone else''s pawn, and become his blade!


    He had long known that the Han Family''s path was not easy to tread on. He did not expect that the moment he entered the city, he would encounter such a situation!


    However, this was much better for him. After so many days of practicing his saber, it seemed that he had no place to use his martial arts. He could finally obtain a place to use them!


    "Step down!" Han Ming had seen Han Ming practice sabers, so as long as Han Ming held the butcher''s saber in his hand, he would become extremely crazed, with killing intent filling his entire body. Especially when he used such a powerful move against Han Ming, the shock in his heart would increase even more.


    "Han Ming, this is the Han Family, you ¡­ Please show mercy! " The cold jade could only obey the will of the heavens. The cold jade could only obey the will of the heavens.


    "Haha, Frigid Jade, you''re still worried about this bastard that you''ve found somewhere. Humph, under the crossbow attack from our bed, he''ll definitely die!" "Kill, kill him, kill this unknown bastard, kill him!"


    A hint of a smile flashed across Han Ming''s face!


    After interacting with Han Ming for so long, Han Yu knew that the time for Han Ming to laugh like this was the time for him to get angry. He did not know what would happen this time. However, Han Yu was also very excited. After so long, someone finally possessed such a powerful ability?


    "Very good, very good. What is your name? Is it? I will remember your name, and leave you to be the last to die! " Han Ming chuckled. "You should thank me, shouldn''t you?"


    "You''re looking to die, you bastard. Have you lost your mind?" "Kill! Kill him! Bed crossbow, attack, attack!"


    In an instant, arrows like locusts shot towards Han Ming!


    "Ha ha-ha, go to hell, go to hell! Heh heh, under so many crossbows, you will undoubtedly die!" "Hahahaha!" Phantom Punch cackled with pride, looking at the cold jade with a face full of pride.


    However, Han Yu had now avoided the fire range of the crossbow, and was looking pitifully at Cold Parrot!


    Hahaha, Hanyu, are you worried about your lover? With so many members of the Han family chasing after you, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their heads and shed blood for you. It''s a pity, a pity, you actually took a fancy to such a bastard who did not know where he came from. Hahaha, just an idiot! " "Punch Lu''s face was full of pride.


    Han Yu muttered to herself softly, "Heaven can still be blamed for this, but what''s done is done is done, one can''t live. Han Pu Lu, you are just a human with a pig''s head, you became someone else''s spear and you still dare to make me feel proud, you really are a pig!" Humph, someone like you wants to pursue me? You overestimate yourself, just like Han Ming said. You are a bastard, yet you want to reach me? You overestimate yourself! "


    It''s a pity that I didn''t hear what Han Yu said." His face was filled with pride as he saw a pearl appear above Han Ming''s head. This pearl had absorbed a terrifying amount of fire origin energy.


    "This... What is this? My God, fire. Fire. Is it really a ball of fire? "


    "It can''t be? What was this kid trying to do? Could it be that he really wants to attack the city? "


    "Bastard, you''re really courting death! Kill him!"


    The men guarding the city were all furious!


    Very good, very good. You are not afraid of a god-like enemy, but you are afraid of a pig-like ally. You don''t even know the strength of the enemy yet you just want to put me in my place?" "Hehe, it''s a pity that you''ve found the wrong person. I, Han Ming, am not someone who would allow others to bully me without retaliating. I have a grudge, a grudge, a grudge, a foot from you, I will enter ten feet into your territory!" Han Ming said lightly, but his voice resounded through the world, "Do you want to experience my strength? "Very good, I''ll show you my ''Blazing Sun Three Style''!


    "Oh my god, the Three Styles of the Sun?" After Han Yu heard this, she looked at the bead that appeared above Han Ming''s head and was shocked. She retreated a hundred meters before feeling a little safe. "Does he want to destroy this place?"


    "What dogshit Three Style of Burning Sun?" Kill! "


    He felt that things were not going well, but there was no turning back now. They were all on their way to kill Han Ming.


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Sun Slash!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Great Solar Destruction!"


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun: Ten Thousand Destructions!"


    The Sunscorch Three Movement could be said to be a blade technique that displayed one''s own strength after practicing for a long time.


    After this move was released, it shook the world, causing mountains to crack and the earth to crack, and everything to collapse. Under the numerous flames, the water vapor in the sky was completely burnt away, and the entire Han Family Castle seemed to suddenly light up, as if another sun had appeared!


    Dazzling and hot!


    "This is bad!" They had underestimated Han Ming''s strength. Not only the elders, but even the people from the Coldsteel Mountain sect had underestimated Han Tie Shan''s ability after receiving the news, which was why he had silently allowed these people to probe Han Ming. However, he knew that Han Pu Lu had violated Han Ming''s taboo, and Han Ming was an unruly and unruly person.


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun, World Exterminating Dao!"


    After so many days, it was finally time to use the Three Sun Styles. The fusion was much more powerful than when he was fighting the man in black. It was no wonder that when Han Yu felt this aura, she had to retreat!


    The Han Clan disciples on top of the city gate tower could only feel the sun rising and the sun rising. They could only see a bright light but their consciousness did not feel any pain or discomfort. They only felt their bodies heat up and they all turned into black marks on the ground!


    At the same time, the city gate tower had also disappeared!


    AHH!" All he saw was a flash of light and everyone disappeared along with the city gate tower. It was as if he was in a dream, as if he was in a nightmare. The bed crossbows and other items he relied on, as well as the defensive weapons, all disappeared in an instant!


    Ahh!" It was the sound of someone grabbing his neck. The person who had grabbed him was the person who had cried out, "Wuu!


    Cold Parrot was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He could smell a terrible stench coming from his crotch!


    "I already said that I will let you stay until the end. You need to know that there are some people that you can''t offend. Right now, you''re going to hell to repent!" Han Ming smiled faintly, it was as easy as eating and drinking.


    "Stop!" Just as Han Ming was about to kill Han Pu Lu, an imposing voice was heard and a huge fist was sent flying towards him.

 C147

    "I already said that I will let you stay until the end. You need to know that there are some people that you can''t offend. Right now, you''re going to hell to repent!" However, at the same time, Han Ming also sensed that not far away from him, a thick Qi was slowly being transmitted over. Clearly, someone was about to save the bastard in his hand, but Han Ming sneered in his heart, do you still want to save someone so easily? Is he really looking down on me?] Humph, or do you think I didn''t kill enough?


    Good, good, very good! Even the Heavenly King or his father could not stop the cold cry, let alone an outsider. Water and fire energy gradually appeared in Han Ming''s hand; it was obvious that he was going to kill someone.


    "Stop!" Just as Han Ming was about to kill Han Pu Lu, an authoritative voice boomed, and a huge fist came smashing towards him: "Let go!"


    "Clear Water Wave, Chaotic Palm!"


    If Han Ming were to continue killing, he would definitely be injured. He had used this move to surround Wei and save Zhao, and even if it was Han Ming, he still had to be cautious. However, they had underestimated Han Ming''s killing intent, combat strength, and combat experience.


    With so many battles, Han Ming had a lot of battle experience. It could be said that other than some old people, how many people under his age could still fight?


    Han Ming grinned, "Alright, I''ll let him off!" Han Ming would immediately throw Phantom Penetration at him. However, the direction he was heading in was where the opponent''s fist and palm attacks were headed towards.


    "Hmph, at least you''re sensible!" That dignified voice sneered: "That''s right. You dare to be so impudent in the Han family, then I will punish you. If you dare to kill anyone in the Han family, then you will be punished! "Now scram down and wait for the punishment!"


    "You want me to scram? With just you? You are not worthy. From the heavens to the earth, I am the supreme existence. From ancient times until now, aside from the heaven and earth, my parents, who else is worthy of me kneeling to? Anyone who wants me to kneel is definitely going to die. No one is an exception! " Han Ming was ruthless and full of tricks. How could he care about the elder''s threats? Suddenly, his expression froze. "Hehe, since you want to court death, I shall help you! Puppet Control! "


    However, this was not the most important part. At the same time, an incomparably large amount of soul power appeared on Han Pu Lu''s body, and his body was like a surging tide, strange and overbearing. In an instant, he had activated the Han Family''s cultivation technique to the extreme: "Han Family''s fist technique ¡ª ¡ª Tremor Palm!"


    With a loud bang, the dignified elder did not expect that the person he wanted to save would suddenly erupt and aim his spear at him. With a single punch, it was the rarely seen ultimate skill of the Han Family, the Trembling Waves Palm. After this Trembling Waves Palm was unleashed, the fist technique was like a rolling wave.


    However, the elder was not one to be outdone. He immediately expanded the support on Han Pu Lu''s chest, and with a ''bang'', he sent Huang Pu Lu flying with his brain. However, Huang Pu Lu was now like an indestructible iron man: "Gaga, good, good, very good, what an old man, you dare hurt me? I want to eat you! "


    Right now, the entire person was under the control of the cold cry. This was the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique combined with the Demon Summoning Formula, resulting in an incomparably strange move ¡ª the Puppet Divine Controlling Technique!


    This was the so-called Puppet Technique, using the soul force of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique as the seed, becoming the line of a puppet. It also used the incomparably strong mental energy within the Devil Summoning Magic Art as the secret, and constructed an illusion in the other party''s mind, controlling him to make the other party his enemy!


    Therefore, right now, Han Pu Lu was treating this elder as his life or death enemy. Not only that, he could now endure the Demonic Summoning Art as well as the control of Han Ming''s body. There were quite a number of moves and tactics that he did not know how to use, and they were all easily displayed, just like the Trembling Wave Palm!


    However, this was not the most amazing part. The most powerful part was that he had already controlled this Phantom Shadow and it was fighting to the death with him, just like a natural born battle puppet. Han Ming would never say such a thing out loud, it was too mysterious and others did not know about it!


    This sudden turn of events also shocked Han Yu. He did not know what had happened, but he knew that it was all related to Han Ming!


    But was that possible?


    Han Yu looked at Han Ming in horror. She wanted to know what kind of method he had used, but Han Ming had given her an unfathomable feeling along the way, and now it was the same. As if he had gone mad, he attacked his grandfather, Patriarch Nine, as if he was a mad dog!


    Patriarch Nine had been caught off guard and suffered a hidden loss. Now, he was going to counterattack, but he actually suffered a lot of hidden losses?


    I don''t know why, but he used Ninth Elder as his land of life and death, and he actually brought out all the strength in his body. Not only that, he was also squeezing out all of his potential, his soul power was rolling like the tide, and at the same time, he was displaying a lot of the Han Family''s exquisite techniques!


    Even she didn''t know of these techniques, so how could the other party know of them?


    Could it be that Templeton was secretly learning by himself?


    At this moment, not only her, but many people were nervously watching the showdown between Cold Punch and Patriarch Nine!


    They had completely forgotten about Han Ming, the main culprit!


    However, Han Ming''s techniques were not the slightest bit inferior to that elder''s. His methods were hundreds of times more powerful, and he was even able to directly control a person to contend against others behind their backs. The experts from the Stellar Hall that he had battled against were all stronger than him. However, Han Ming was able to see many of the profoundness from the other party''s body. Was this the so-called ''line of descent''?


    However, this was going to be bad for the Ninth Elder!


    However, Ninth Elder was a Golden Soul Master and was also at the peak of the Intermediate Gold Soul Realm. Using his skills, he still managed to crush an early Silver Soul Master like Cold Pu Lu.


    No matter how capable Han Ming was, it was not worth it to control such a character. Fighting against Golden Souls was not worth it.


    Hu hu hu hu! In the blink of an eye, he had actually squeezed out all of his potential in one go and passed away.


    "What?" Patriarch Nine''s face looked surprised. After walking over and looking at the cold Pu Lu, his expression changed drastically. He pointed at Han Ming and shouted, "Kid, it''s you, it''s you, it''s definitely you! It''s you who killed my grandson, isn''t it? Is it you? "


    "Have you lost your mind?" Han Ming was disdainful, so what if he did it himself, but under the righteous path, if he was killed by you, then you are as good as dead. Han Ming wouldn''t say that he killed Han Pu Lu, and the people he just killed were just a slave, there was nothing he couldn''t beat up, and this bastard, no matter what, he was surnamed Han. No matter how stupid he was, he would still be questioned and insulted, but Han Ming wouldn''t do such a thing!


    Now, he wanted to return to the Han family not only for the sake of accumulating experience and looking at the other members of the Han family, but also to give his father a title. If he wanted to use the name of righteousness to get under the name of his father, then would he say that he had killed such a person, that he had made an example of others, and now that there was someone who wanted to come forward to help him, how could he let them go so easily?


    Han Ming laughed, "Hehe, old boy, we saw you kill your own grandson with our own eyes!"


    "What?" Patriarch Nine''s facial expression changed!


    Right now, your scheme has already been exposed. You want to kill him and silence him, you have such a vicious heart, I only wanted to ask him who is the mastermind behind this, and I didn''t expect you to just jump out and kill him. Do you think that after you kill this brother of yours, you will be able to destroy everything? "No, no, not only did you fail to destroy everything, you even exposed your wolfish ambition!"


    "Go ahead and plead guilty!"


    Suddenly, Han Ming said those words. All the people behind the Han family felt their faces twitch. Even Han Yu felt a wave of dizziness after hearing those words. Was it really true?


    He wanted to reduce the crime of killing the city gate, but now that Han Ming stood on the same front as her, coupled with her admiration for Han Ming, not only was his martial arts superb, his bloodline was extremely refined, and his intelligence was also this great, who in the world could compare to him?


    This was the person he had been looking for!


    "That''s right, Ninth Elder. After Temper Lu appeared, he ruthlessly attacked me. He ordered the crossbow to kill me, and coincidentally, we wanted to capture him to interrogate him. Why are you so daring?" "Murder to silence everyone!" Han Yu scolded.


    Hearing Han Yu''s rebuke, Patriarch Nine almost vomited a mouthful of blood. What was going on? The black one would also be called white by others? [What is it?] Was he really old?


    "Nonsense! Little girl, how dare you wrongly accuse me?" Patriarch Nine was furious. He took a step forward and glared at the cold jade like he wanted to kill someone.


    Han Ming was waiting for this chance. After he got it, he would never let it go, "Impudent! How dare you?! You still have the heart to commit suicide?" You actually want to kill the future successor of our Han family in public. Are you really not putting our Han family in your eyes? Or are you a traitor? "Humph, with my cold voice here today, your scheme has been brought about. You should surrender now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless ¡ª I''ll kill you!" After Han Ming finished speaking, a baleful aura emanated from his body. The color of the sky and earth changed as the butcher''s blade in his hand locked onto his opponent!


    "You ¡­ You... You''re just a kid with yellow hair, how dare you? I am an elder, and you dare to kill me? " Patriarch Nine was so angry that he almost died. He pointed his finger at Han Ming while trembling, as if he was shocked and angry!


    Han Ming approached Patriarch Nine step by step and whispered, "So what?" I was still killed! "Hehe, your grandson has already been killed by me. It''s better for you to go with him. Otherwise, his journey to the Yellow Springs will be very lonely!"

 C148

    "What?" Patriarch Nine was furious. "You ¡­" You... So it was you? I will kill you! "


    In the blink of an eye, after Patriarch Nine heard this news, he knew that Han Pu Lu had died in a very strange way. Hearing Han Ming''s admittance, he went crazy!


    "You really are a traitor. You still dare to be impudent in front of me?" Han Ming wanted this kind of effect. He said with a profound tone, "Well, you actually don''t give up on your evil intentions. Then don''t blame me for being impolite. Hehe, I will personally send you to hell today!"


    Han Yu was shocked, she also did not expect Han Ming to really kill him. The one to be killed was an elder, but now that Han Ming had found an excuse, and she could not stop him, she could only accept it. Furthermore, these elders, even if they died, they did not deserve to die, so when she thought about it, Han Yu asked pitifully: Clan Elder, what exactly was wrong with Han Yu? Why are you with your grandson ambushing me at this time? You want to kill me yourself? If not for the help of Brother Han, I would have already died in the hands of your descendants. Or must I, Hanyu, die before you all on the path of wealth? "


    Han Yu immediately sent Patriarch Nine and the rest into the abyss of rebellion. Now, of everyone here, only Patriarch Nine himself, as long as he killed Patriarch Nine, even though this matter was fake, it would still be enough for them to settle this case immediately. After all, it was true that Han Po-Lu had used the crossbow to attack them, and Patriarch Nine had also killed his own grandson in front of everyone!


    All of this was real, but there was a slight change to it!


    Han Yu knew what kind of tricks the Elders Guild was trying to play. They were trying to teach Han Ming a lesson. They wanted Han Ming to know which one of them was stronger and which faction they were aiming to choose as their target of loyalty! Han Ming would not become their sacrifice. Han Ming knew that Han Ming would retaliate, but he had never expected Han Ming to retaliate in such a sharp and tyrannical manner. With a single move, he broke the city gate, and with that, he sent the proud Ninth Elder into the abyss of rebellion. At this time, Han Yu was merely adding insult to injury, but at the same time, she was also on the same side as Han Ming.


    After Patriarch Nine heard these words, he was so angry that he spat out blood. "You ¡­ "You!" Patriarch Nine''s gaze turned towards Han Yu and Han Ming. His face changed, looked ferocious and crazy, as if he was waiting for something to happen. Now, he could only wait for his companions to make their move.


    No matter what, he was someone with great power and power. How could he not retaliate when he was being toyed with like this?


    In an instant, Patriarch Nine wanted to kill Han Ming. At that time, he could say whatever he wanted to.


    Patriarch Nine had already made up his mind!


    When Han Ming heard Han Yu''s words, his heart moved slightly: "Such a fierce woman, she really is vicious, such a vicious woman, this Ninth Elder has obviously been tricked, and has been treated as a chess piece jumping out to oppose me, and now that she has been sealed off from my path, I have already dug a hole, and Han Yu is about to fill in the hole, I will dig a hole, and she will bury people, hehe, not bad huh?" However, the scheming of this girl is really powerful. She wants to use me to suppress all of these opponents, right? However, even now, Ninth Elder is an idiot and doesn''t know that she has already become someone else''s abandoned son. She has already made up her mind and decided to fight me with her life on the line! "


    In an instant, Han Ming had thought through everything. He could not hide anything from him!


    "Hahaha, Ninth Elder, don''t you know that you have already become an abandoned child? Look, no one will stand up for you. Don''t you know that? Pitiful, pitiful, monstrous power, it''s just another person''s charity. In the end, it''s all for nothing, it''s all for nothing! " Suddenly, Han Ming said to Patriarch Nine in a pitying tone!


    He had known all this for a long time, but he hadn''t thought that he would be exposed by such a child. Now, he only felt waves of coldness, and his heart was endlessly shocked, he knew that this child was even more terrifying than some old bastards, and was scheming, and had methods, and also had his strength!


    Suddenly, Patriarch Nine felt a little tired, as if he was old.


    However, under his infatuation for power and his grandson''s hatred, a flash of killing intent appeared in an instant. "You ¡­ You deserve to die!"


    I can control your grandson. Unknowingly, when I die, you should know that my strength is above yours. Do you think that you have any chance of winning? Heh heh. As long as you stand by my side and are certain that someone wants you to kill Han Yu and me, then I believe that your power will not change and you will not be in any danger of dying either. Under the effect of the Demon Summoning Idol, his mind was resolute. Especially so for his wisdom and life experience, they were much more powerful than those of an old man who had never died!


    Now, his words were filled with temptation!


    A man can eat without meat, without a car, without a beauty, but he can''t ¡ª No right!


    As long as he tried it, he would be able to understand the meaning of the word and would never give up.


    "Heh heh, think about it, this is such a good opportunity, isn''t it? Killing the future successor, what a great sin. With so many Han family members watching, what if ¡­ Heh heh, if you give up and reveal the other party''s plot, even if they have overwhelming power and authority, no matter how sharp they are, will they be able to immediately step down? " Han Ming said in a low voice: "Besides, in front of power, what''s the big deal if someone dies? Humph, those emperors would kill their own brother, their own father, for power, let alone a grandson like you. One must know that the son of the Han family is not a favored son of heaven, but someone with another surname, so what if he dies? As long as you get the right, what''s not worth it? "


    After Han Ming said this, Patriarch Nine actually immediately stopped his actions and started gasping for air. Looking at Han Ming, he was sometimes hideous, sometimes crazy, and sometimes infatuated. But when Han Yu heard this sentence, her whole body turned cold, such a person like Han Ming was definitely not someone she could control!


    Han Yu bitterly smiled. She thought that her intelligence was unparalleled, her beauty was unparalleled, and she didn''t put anyone in her eyes. But now, she realized that she really was a frog in the well, sitting at the bottom of the well and looking at the sky, acting arrogantly and arrogantly.


    However, the cold jade did not show any signs of being hurt. Instead, there was a flash of craziness as well as a burning sensation in her face. Her face was flushed red!


    If he used them, then that person would kill the other party''s relatives. The other party would want him to die, but he also had the means to use them, and Han Yu could not help but admire this person. If he used this method, then he would become the head of the Han family, and he would definitely do better than her father.


    "Hu hu hu hu!" Patriarch Nine''s breath was like a bellows.


    Han Yu decided to add fuel to Han Ming''s fire, hoping that he would burn even more vigorously: "Hehe, Han Ming is currently the purest person in our family, if you choose the successor, he can become one of the Three Realms!"


    "What?" Patriarch Nine''s face changed. A trace of joy flashed through his eyes.


    At the same time, after many people heard this voice, a change occurred!


    "Is that true?" Patriarch Nine was moving up and down. Looking at the cold cry, he couldn''t help but show a trace of greed.


    It was just a game to him. He was just trying to improve himself. He just wanted to try his hand at it!


    "Of course, I believe that there are many people who would eat a vegetarian''s corpse, and with just one look, I can tell that this elder is a master. Isn''t it possible that he can lead the Han Family''s ship to endless glory?" The method of using the cold cry to flatter others was still very high. Patriarch Nine was flattering and promising. Suddenly, his face became very happy.


    However, it was obvious that they would be able to form an alliance soon after. The members of the Han Family had originally wanted to probe for Han Ming, but they did not expect Han Ming to have such a high skill. They, the old bastards, might not even be able to do anything to him!


    What was Han Ming trying to do? He wanted to borrow the strength of these Elders to fight and kill each other. He did not even have the mood to kill his opponent, as this was a state of mind that held everything in its grasp.


    After hearing Han Ming''s analysis, if the Han family truly wanted to do this, the Great Elder would definitely not be able to sit still. His power would definitely collapse immediately!


    This was the result that Han Ming wanted. A dog biting a dog, and a mouth full of fur. These kinds of things happened quite frequently.


    "I... "I ¡­" However, at this moment, a world-shaking voice resounded: "How dare you, Ninth Elder, you actually want to harm your future successor. Today, I will kill you for the sake of the Han Family''s ancestors!" Suddenly, a voice resounded between heaven and earth. The cold jade''s complexion changed all of a sudden!

 C149

    Patriarch Nine''s facial expression changed. Suddenly, a three-headed water dragon dashed towards him. Under its incomparably powerful aura, Patriarch Nine could only surrender without a fight.


    Han Ming sneered. He was confident that he could muddy the Han Family''s waters, but with someone here to mess things up, he would naturally not let them go, "A water dragon? "Hehe, interesting, this is truly interesting, but the flood dragon has not changed, and is still a flood dragon. If you can''t be a dragon then I''ll let you see, the water dragon will be strangled!"


    In that instant, Han Ming unleashed the Water God''s Art, and all the water in the air condensed into two blue water dragons. In that instant, Han Ming unleashed the Water God''s Art, and all the water in the air condensed into two blue water dragons, and all of the water in the air.


    "Hahaha, good, good! Flood Dragon Transformation Dragon!"


    In the sky, three dragons appeared. At this moment, the three huge dragons continuously faced each other with red lights. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the incomparably huge explosion, lines of incomparably terrifying water light began to spread.


    Under the huge explosion, Patriarch Nine''s face changed!


    "Hahaha, how is it? Do you know now? Do you still want to leave a path of retreat? But if you want to do this, it''s impossible. The other party doesn''t want to give you that chance, right? "Hahaha, you don''t have a chance, it''s better if you cooperate obediently. As long as you can testify against him, perhaps even the Great Elder will be yours!" Han Ming laughed softly!


    If you didn''t have such a thing as politics, you could say that the white one was black, the black one was white, and it was okay to refer to a deer as a horse, as long as you had the ability to do so!


    "Nonsense! Patriarch Nine, what else do you have to say to persecute the future successor?" The voice angrily rebuked, "Also, this is the matter of our Han family. I wonder who this brother of yours is?"


    "Hmph, Han Jiu Xiao, what arrogant words. You think that just because you''re the number one genius of the Han Family, you can act so impudently here?" Han Yu carefully warned Han Ming, "Humph, don''t think that just because you have the strength of a middle-level Gold Soul Cultivator, you are already amazing. In my eyes, you are nothing more than a b * stard!"


    "Eldest Miss, you must be joking!" Among the people fighting against Han Ming, there was a man who was two or three years older than Han Ming. He was handsome and his demeanor was extraordinary. After looking at Han Yu, he smiled and said, "I am just worried about your comfort?"


    "Worried about my comfort? hmph hmph, what you say is really touching. The first person who wants my death is you, right? " "What kind of intentions do you have? How could I not know?" Han Yu replied in disdain.


    "I really don''t know what Eldest Miss said. Do you know that?" Han Jiu Xiao smiled faintly. Suddenly, a few men appeared. These were Han Jiu Xiao''s subordinates!


    "Hahaha, First Miss, you really wronged Jiu Xiao. Don''t tell me you still don''t know Jiu Xiao''s thoughts after so many years?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Eldest Young Miss, the entire Han Family knows that Han Jiu Xiao likes you. Why do you have to reject him?"


    "Yeah, yeah! Within the Han family, only Jiu Xiao is a heaven warping genius. It can be said that he''s the number one genius of the Han family for so many years. It''s not enough, so why would he harm you?"


    "One must know that Han Jiu Xiao holds the will of the heavens in high regard! It can pierce through the sun and the moon!"


    The strength of these people were actually quite good. Even though there weren''t any gold soul experts, they were among the best of the Silver soul experts. They immediately surrounded Han Ming, Han Yu, and the others, and started to talk!


    When Han Yu heard these words, her face suddenly changed, and she looked towards Han Ming, quickly explaining to Han Ming: "Hehe, Brother Han, these people are all despicable people from our Han family''s corpse food, they are just joking, what they said was not true, it is not true!"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, right?" He did not know how he had offended these people. However, Han Ming also knew that the battles in the large clans were extremely intense, and such things were very common. When he thought of all these, he slightly smiled and did not mind it at all!


    "Hmph, are you that bastard?"


    "That''s right. It seems that you are the pretty boy that seduced our young miss and wanted to lure you here, right?"


    "So he''s just a weakling. I really can''t see what''s so good about him. Why does Eldest Miss have to protect him time and time again!"


    "Ha ha-ha, it''s because we don''t have his methods to seduce women. It''s weird that you don''t have his looks!"


    All of a sudden, these people started chattering away at Han Ming!


    Han Ming heard these insults and sneered in his heart. However, Han Jiu Xiao''s strength was not bad, and even though he possessed the strength of a middle-level Gold Soul Realm expert, it was too ridiculous for him to be compared to Han Jiu Xiao. Han Ming thought to himself coldly, when he heard these insults, Han Jiu Xiao''s strength was not bad, and even though he had the strength of a middle-level Gold Soul Realm expert, he could still be compared to Han Jiu Xiao.


    In the blink of an eye, the water dragon was torn apart by the two water dragons and was bitten into pieces. Han Ming did not like these people speaking viciously and viciously, so he managed to turn the water dragons into water dragons and rammed them into the crowd!


    Be careful! Please show mercy!" Han Jiu Xiao''s expression changed drastically. He had already broken his own water dragon and spat out blood and was sent flying, and now that he saw Han Ming''s attack, he immediately went into an uproar to plead for Han Ming. Han Ming knew that these people had a huge bloodline gap between them and him, so he did not attack them ruthlessly, and with a wave of his hand, the water dragon in the sky cracked and turned into droplets of water.


    "It''s nothing!" Han Ming raised his head high and said disdainfully, "Alright, you should know what to do now, right?"


    Han Ming looked at the Ninth Elder. The Ninth Elder''s facial expression changed drastically; it was unknown what he was thinking. Suddenly, Han Jiu Xiao smiled faintly at the Ninth Elder. "Ninth Elder, can you take a look at what is in my hand?"


    "This... This... "What is this?" Ninth Elder looked at the jade pendant in Han Jiu Xiao''s hand and his face changed drastically, "You ¡­" You are all so poisonous! What exactly do you want to do? "


    "Hahaha, Ninth Elder is a smart man. You should know what to do, right?" Han Jiu Xiao smiled faintly. "For yourself, and for our Han Family. Ninth Elder, our Han Family will remember your achievements, but ¡­"


    "I got it!" Patriarch Nine was such a smart person. He knew that his opponent had caught his weakness and had no choice but to submit. "But if you break your promise, even if I become a ghost, I will still not let you off!" After Ninth Elder threatened Han Jiu Xiao, a flash of determination suddenly appeared!


    Han Jiu Xiao smiled faintly. "What kind of people are we? Of course there''s nothing to be said!"


    "This is bad!" Han Ming and Li Man knew that Ninth Elder was being threatened. From the looks of it, he was going to commit suicide!


    Han Ming had just taken a step forward when he saw the Ninth Elder''s face brimming with a trace of black blood!


    Seeing this, Han Yu sighed in her heart, knowing that she had lost such a good opportunity, in the future, it would be difficult for her to attack the people from the elder group, especially after this incident, the people from the elder group would be even more careful, wasting so much energy, but being able to kill an elder was not easy at all!


    Han Ming sighed slightly and did not say anything. He gently stroked the butcher''s blade in his hand and with a loud bang, the Ninth Elder turned into ashes and disappeared: "Hehehe, dust has returned to the dust. Returning to the Earth, it''s better for you to rest in peace. What a pity, such a pity. A dignified elder who became the victim of someone else. This is politics, what a pity, what a pity! "


    "Brother, you must be joking!" Han Jiu Xiao laughed coldly in his heart. He was a little jealous of this chilling cry!


    "Don''t worry, this is only the first time we have crossed blows. I didn''t think about the fact that Patriarch Nine''s family members are here, and I also didn''t think that your strengths are deeply rooted in the ground. It seems that I was careless." Han Ming spoke bluntly.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions greatly changed.


    "Hahaha, don''t think that just because you beat us, you are extremely amazing. Right now, Jiu Xiao is only practicing the secret technique and hasn''t used his full strength. Otherwise, you''re dead for sure!"


    "That''s right. What''s so special about a pretty boy who wants to climb the ranks and rely on women for a living?"


    "Yeah, yeah, what shameless boasting!"


    The people behind Han Jiu Xiao all began to clamor toward Han Ming. "Han Jiu Xiao is the number one genius of our Han family. You''re nothing!"


    "Is that so? Based on your insults, you should know what will happen to you? " Han Ming smiled faintly, "Hanyu, why did I kill those men in black last time?"


    After Han Yu heard Han Ming''s words, she was shocked, "Yes ¡­" It''s because they said bad things about you! "


    "Then are they saying bad things about me?" Han Ming said with a smile that was not a smile!


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered in sweat. She did not know how tyrannical Han Ming was, but looking at Han Ming''s eyes, she knew that Han Ming was trying to see who she was helping.


    "Alright, I''m not a person who likes to kill. But if you insult me like this and I don''t punish you lightly, won''t I be able to display my dignity?" Han Ming smiled calmly.


    Han Yu just rolled her eyes, didn''t you like to kill? Heavens, who knows how many people died in your hands? Even if you don''t agree, you will still kill people, not to mention Han Yu wants to know what Han Ming will do!

 C150

    "Bullshit, what are you? You want to punish us? What kind of dog are you? "


    "Yeah, yeah, who do you think you are?"


    "Pretty boy, let''s see what abilities you have."


    After hearing the conversation between Han Ming and Han Yu, the dogs started clamoring towards Han Yu!


    "You overestimate yourself!" Han Yu knew that Han Ming wanted to kill someone, but the six relatives did not recognize him. Seeing these people being so idiotic, she was overwhelmed with shock in her heart, truly afraid that Han Ming would kill them all in one go, but Han Ming had said that it would be a small punishment order, then it would definitely be a small punishment order. Bugia had killed them all, now she wanted to see what Han Ming actually wanted to do!


    Han Ming chuckled. "Good, good, good, this is great, you still have the energy to scold me?" "Wonderful, I would like to see how long you can keep scolding me. I like the way your energy has always been!" Suddenly, Han Ming lightly slapped the ground and in an instant, the water contained within the Han Residence erupted!


    Hu hu hu hu! The streams of water turned into a fountain as droplets of water dripped down!


    "Hmph, what are you doing? "Do you want to give us a bath?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Pretty boy, are you trying to please us?"


    "As long as you kneel on the ground and kowtow to us and beg for forgiveness, we will magnanimously spare you!" They truly didn''t know if they were dead or alive!


    "Very good, full of spirit, right? Not speaking a single word of yours, I will whip all of you. Now that it has just begun, look at my Water Prison Technique, Water Sentinel Pillar! " After Han Ming finished speaking, he activated the water-attribute soul power. The Water God''s Art activated, turning the water sources into a water prison. At the same time, Han Ming executed a technique and condensed a water torture column from the bodies of these people, tying them up to the water prison!


    In an instant, everyone was tied to it. However, they were immediately alarmed, and their soul power was actually being absorbed bit by bit. The streams of soul power were forcibly sent towards the water pillar, "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    "Heavens, help me! Help me! I don''t want my soul power!"


    "I don''t have any strength left!"


    The more they struggled, the more they discovered that their strength was being depleted. At this moment, they couldn''t help but let out earth-shattering roars. The faster they struggled, the faster their strength disappeared.


    "This ¡­." "What is this?" Han Jiu Xiao and Han Yu turned pale with fright. They had never seen anything like this before, but Han Yu did not have much of a reaction. Han Jiu Xiao suddenly took out a scepter and was about to make his move!


    Han Yu was shocked: "Jade Staff? You actually even brought out the jade Zhang? "


    "Hahaha, not bad, not bad at all, but you can give it a try!" Han Ming looked at Han Jiu Xiao''s actions and smiled coldly in his heart. How could his Water Prison Technique and this water torture pillar be so simple?


    Han Ming didn''t care what tricks the opponent executed. They could just give it a try. Han Ming clearly knew how powerful his moves were, so he wasn''t afraid of it.


    "Damn it, the jade-green Scepter is Shocking Waves!" In the blink of an eye, waves of water appeared out of nowhere and crashed into the water prison. However, before they could hit the water prison, terrifying waves roared out from the sky and were absorbed by the water prison!


    Impregnable? Traces of shock flashed across Han Jiu Xiao''s face. They were all shocked. They never thought that this thing would be so powerful. At the same time, everyone in the prison began to scream, "Ahhh! Help! We''re going to die from the pain!


    "Ha ha-ha, no need to rush. Do you know how to slowly attack? Any of your attacks that fall into the water prison is equivalent to the power of the water prison. You should know what happens to you! " Han Ming smiled faintly. "Haha, let me tell you this. Attacking the water prison is like killing them. You can play slowly. I''ve said that I would punish them lightly, so I definitely won''t let them off so easily. Water God''s Whip, whip them for me!"


    After Han Ming waved his hand, whips formed in the water prison in an instant!


    Pah pah pah! Whip after whip of water lashed at the bodies of these people. They could not help but let out miserable shrieks. "Ahh, pretty boy, you''re so vicious!


    "You have guts! Wait for us! We won''t let you off so easily!"


    "Damn it, I''ll remember you!"


    Everyone started cursing at Han Ming. After Han Ming heard all of these voices, he gave a faint smile: "Alright, you guys are full of energy, I originally wanted you guys to stay here for half a day, but I didn''t expect you guys to be so untactful. So it''s like this, then you guys can slowly play around here! I have decided that if any of you are scolding me, then you are all going to be whipped. I will definitely let you stay alive here for three days and three nights. Aren''t you very good at cursing? You guys are going to scold me now, and then give me a good try at scolding people? "Hum, hum, hum!"


    "You ¡­"


    Everyone was infuriated. However, no one dared to casually curse out loud. In their eyes, this Han Ming was just like a demon. He was extremely vicious!


    Han Ming looked at Han Jiu Xiao''s changing expression and said, "Hehe, you don''t have to waste your efforts. You''re a genius, but do you know what any genius does in front of me?"


    "What are you doing?" Han Jiu Xiao asked subconsciously!


    "Hahaha, all the geniuses are just my stepping stones, they came to support my glory. You only have the ability, so just attack, in any case, all these trash are just chess pieces waving the flag for you. Who cares, if you don''t attack, then you will lose your face, what face do you have to become the number one genius of the Han Family!" Han Jiu Xiao was put in a difficult position by the blade!


    Where Han Jiu Xiao was, his expression changed drastically. One moment it was green, the next it was white. In that instant, Han Jiu Xiao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s really too weak. Is this what you call a genius? Humph, in your hands, the Han family actually suffered such a crushing defeat. How pitiful, how pitiful, who would have thought that not only did your strength not increase, but it did. Sigh, how could you know what''s going on? Where was the pity of the heavens?


    After all the Han Clan disciples heard Han Ming''s words, almost everyone was angered to the point of spitting out blood, but they had no choice but to admit that Han Ming''s words were true. Now, their faces turned incomparably strange, and Han Jiu Xiao was even more shaken; when facing Han Ming, this scoundrel, he wished he could kill Han Ming in one strike, but Han Ming''s strength was much stronger than his. He simply did not have the chance to kill Han Ming, and when he saw his own little brother suffering, he could not do anything about it.


    Pah pah pah! With a slight movement of his cold voice, the Water God''s Whip landed on all the people in the water prison. "You all beg for mercy, beg for mercy, but I know that you all are unable to say it. There is still a chance left for me to ask for help from your number one genius.


    The cold cry was like that of a demon, every attack aimed at the heart of the other!


    "Yes, yes. Let''s beg Han Jiu Xiao. Only Han Jiu Xiao has the power to save us!"


    "Yeah, he''s the number one genius. Only he can save us!"


    "Beg him, beg him!" Everyone was looking at Han Jiu Xiao!


    Han Jiu Xiao was now Alexander, and could not help but look at Han Ming''s expression with a smile that was not really a smile. Han Jiu Xiao could not help but look at Han Ming''s expression, and wish that the jade-like scepter in his hand could be destroyed while he was smiling, but he knew that this was impossible. Han Ming''s strength was not a bit stronger than his, but Han Ming''s strange methods.


    "That damned Water Prison Spell, how am I going to break it?" Han Jiu Xiao looked at the water prison and couldn''t help but to think of how he could break out of it. However, no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t think of any loopholes and directly smashed the jade-green scepter into the water prison!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    In that instant, a series of cold hums sounded out from between the water prison and the jade scepter, and all the people in the water prison shouted: "No, no, no, don''t attack anymore, don''t save us, if this goes on, we will die!"


    Han Jiu Xiao''s face turned extremely awkward. He couldn''t help but take a step back and reduce his own attack. It was also after this moment that everyone''s screams came to a halt!


    "This ¡­" Is there really no solution? " Han Jiu Xiao could not help but plant a failed seed in his heart!


    "What a vicious brat!" Suddenly, an incomparably loud voice resounded in Han Ming''s mind: "Do you want to destroy him?"


    "Hmph, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Han Ming laughed in disdain, "So he''s actually a Heavenly Soul Cultivator. He can send a sound transmission through the air. Do you really want to rely on your strength to suppress me? "


    "What a sinister young generation. You want to plant a failed shadow in my grandson''s heart, is it already because you want him to live under your shadow?" An old voice slowly sounded out, "Ruthless, ruthless. You are not bad, but your Water Prison Technique, your powerful technique, has already connected with the entire underground water. As long as I use it as a guide, I can destroy your Water Prison!"


    All of a sudden, terrifying streams of water surged up from the ground. Under these streams of water, the water prison collapsed.


    All the people tied to the water pillar fell to the ground, gasping for breath. "Huff, huff, huff. We''re saved. We''re finally saved!"


    "Yeah, what a pity. It''s not your number one genius who saved you, but the old man from the Han family who saved you. Can only they protect you?" Hehehe, this so-called genius of yours is nothing compared to you! " Han Ming laughed softly, "Hahaha, Han Jiu Xiao, don''t you think so?"

 C151

    Han Ming mocked and mocked. Even a fool could hear him, especially when he was questioned in front of Han Jiu Xiao.


    Han Jiu Xiao''s expression changed drastically. Sometimes it was pale, sometimes it was at this moment that he became ferocious and constantly changed. His complexion also became serious!


    "Puchi!" Han Jiu Xiao finally spat out a trail of blood as his expression became completely dispirited. Between his brows, whatever self-confidence he had, they all received a huge blow. His eyes were filled with resentment and his killing intent towards Han Ming had completely disappeared.


    "Hahaha, genius? Genius! This country is really my stepping stone! " Han Ming laughed out loud as if he had expected this. He pointed at Han Jiuxiao and laughed out loud, "Han Jiuxiao, Han Jiuxiao, look at the sky from the well. You can only blame yourself for being born in the same era as me.


    "Humph!" Han Jiu Xiao coldly snorted. Another wave of baleful qi surged out from his body. It attacked his chest and he immediately fainted!


    "Han Jiu Xiao, how are you?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! Jiu Xiao, don''t let anything happen to us!"


    "There''s no need to be so concerned about the victors and the soldiers'' families." Everyone was trying to persuade him otherwise as they all waited for his reply, "Han Ming, you''re really going too far. You''re looking down on everyone else. You''re going too far!"


    "Dammit. You are only a member of the Han family branch family. How dare you be so presumptuous? Are you really looking to die? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Now that the First Elder has appeared, are you really looking to die?"


    Now that everyone had a backbone, they started to attack Han Ming. One by one, they started to feel like they were eating up Viagra, and started to roar towards Han Ming. \


    After Han Ming heard these words, he smiled slightly. He looked at the people around him and said with disdain, "Who wants to talk more? This time, I will send you to meet our Han clan''s ancestors. What do you think?"


    "Gu gu gu gu!" When the people of the Han family heard this, their expressions changed drastically. They knew that Han Ming was ruthless, but they never thought that Han Ming would dare to kill in front of so many people.


    Patriarch Nine had already died in his hands, along with Han Pu Lu and the rest, as well as that disappearing city just now, they were definitely the protagonists who dared to kill. Now, they remembered that once they lost their trump cards, they were not only a big joke but also a huge joke for Han Ming, hearing the threat of Han Ming, they had actually lost their mouths and no one dared to make a ruckus anymore. They were all afraid of Han Ming, because they had formed a circle around him.


    "Hahaha, various elders, and even the lord master, they should have appeared, right? Was today''s show a good show? If you don''t like it, I can help you all add a little more drama to it ¡ª ¡ª How about all the martial arts? " A cold laugh rang out as he said indifferently, "Young master, let''s go."


    The cold jade also felt that it was not far away and that it had an aura. These auras were the aura of those old corpses that would not die. Not only that, but also their own father.


    Good, good, very good! You truly deserve to be called the genius son of our Han Clan. Not bad, not bad, you''ve rescued my daughter, and now you''re asking for some reward. Even so, right now, I''m not only a Patriarch, but also the father of a daughter. Suddenly, a middle-aged man, in high spirits, smiled at Han Ming and walked out. He spoke to Han Yu in particular, "Yu''er, are you alright this time?


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with it!" Han Yu was overjoyed, but he did not show it on the surface.


    "Elders, what do you think? How should I reward this young genius? " This was the current head of the Han family ¡ª Han Tieshan.


    Hearing the words of Han Tieshan, the elders'' complexions suddenly became extremely unsightly, "Master, your words are wrong!"


    Just as everyone was at a loss for words, a towering old man slowly walked over. Everyone from the Han clan bowed towards this old man, even the people from the Coldsteel Mountain sect were no exception. At the same time, a hint of unwillingness and anger flashed across his face.


    "Do you have any objections, Elder?" Han Ming chuckled. He knew that these elders were just trying to test him. If he were to go for Coldsteel Mountain, these guys would definitely think of a way to get rid of him. Hmph hmph, good, I''ve seen so many old bastards, are I still afraid of you? Today, I will let you experience my power!


    Han Ming sneered in his heart. He had already decided to humiliate these old men!


    "Hmph, boy, you actually dared to kill so many people in our Han family. Get the hell down here!" All of a sudden, a burly man jumped out, "Humph, someone from the Law Enforcement Hall must catch you and I and interrogate you today?"


    "So it''s a clown. Your master didn''t say anything and you directly jumped out? You overestimate yourself. You''re already so old, and are still just a lackey. You might as well play with women at home. This sort of technical method is not suitable for you. Why don''t you scram? " The cold voice was like a thunderclap, and the sound of the heavenly thunders rolling in seemed to cause the earth to tremble. The entire world seemed to change as well.


    The faces of those from the Law Enforcement Hall changed. They were dumbstruck as they looked at Han Ming. How could he have suffered such humiliation? In the Han family, wasn''t there a person who was trembling with fear and cautious towards him? Did that person dare to yell at him like that? Thinking of this, his lungs almost exploded from anger, "You ¡­. You... How dare you, a child, resist the addition of our Han Family? "


    "Is it the Han Family''s law?" The cold cry disdainfully said, "Hmph, these things are just for those idiots to prepare. Do you think that these things, when placed on my head, will have any effect? A show of force? Hehehe, you guys are useful to others, but to me, you are just a joke to the heavens? Didn''t you see that tower disappear? Do you want to be the next one? "


    "How dare you!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Yeah, this kid is way too arrogant. Who do you think you are?" You are just a junior from a branch of the Han family, how dare you be so impudent in our sect? This is too much, too much! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. With this kind of Han Family disciple, we can only make an example of him. How can there be someone who can resist the dignity of our Han Family?" Only by killing him will we be able to guarantee the reputation of our Han family! "


    "Not many. Kid there, how dare you provoke the dignity of our Han Family? Kill him! "


    "Kill him!" Right now, it was as if Han Ming had angered the masses. Everyone was shouting at him. All of the Han Clan disciples were clamoring at him and roaring at him.


    The cry was filled with disdain, and the look in his eyes could not even compare to the look in the other''s eyes. In his eyes, there was nothing but a domineering aura, a domineering and domineering aura!


    Han Yu hurriedly asked his father for help, but at this time, Han Tieshan wanted to see if Han Ming had the ability to solve this problem and was prepared to watch from the sidelines. Especially since Han Ming had angered the crowd and made it difficult for them to offend him, he didn''t dare to provoke so many forces!


    "Hahahaha!" Han Ming threw his head back and howled, "You guys are nothing more than this. It''s just a bunch of dogs that can howl, and dogs that can bite will not show their teeth. Your actions only make me look down on you even more. If anyone disagrees, we can go to the Heaven Punisher Terrace and decide life and death, and have peace and order! "


    After Han Ming said this, he gave rise to a thousand ripples, "What? What? Are we hearing things? This kid actually wants to go to the Heaven Punisher Platform? "


    "Crazy, crazy, such a kid dares to go to the Heaven Punisher Platform?" "Hahaha, if he isn''t crazy, then what is he?"


    "Humph, this kid is way too arrogant. There is no limit to what he can do!"


    No one was optimistic about Han Ming''s outcome. A mocking expression flashed across their faces.


    However, when the Great Elder saw Han Ming''s expression, a hint of praise flashed through his eyes. However, he also wanted to see what Han Ming could do now. Hence, he did not intend to immediately attack.


    "Hahahaha, you are well aware of what Ninth Elder is scheming. Do you want to be inferior to them?" "I shall just help you guys out. What do you think of this?" Han Ming faintly smiled, "In front of the Heaven Punisher Platform, we can determine the difference between life and death. It is also a matter of right and wrong!"


    "You, you ¡­" The expression on the face of the Law Enforcement Hall disciple changed. He was only a Golden Soul Master. How could he be so confident that he could win?


    Han Ming laughed softly. "Hahaha, trash, trash, you have no use at all. You actually let me mention you all below the Heaven Punisher Platform, and you all have no use at all? How did you all become Han Family''s disciples? "Useless thing, go to hell!" Han Ming was actually here to kill someone!


    Those from the Law Enforcement Hall were shocked. "How dare you?"


    "No, it''s not that I''m brave, it''s just that you''re bold. You''re a remnant of the Ninth Elder, and today, I''ve returned to the Han family for my own sake. The first thing I did was to kill remnant like you!" Han Ming had viciously said that the Law Enforcement Hall''s people were the remnants of Patriarch Nine''s men who wanted to kill someone the moment he made a move!


    The Law Enforcement Hall members were so angry that their entire bodies were trembling. They pointed at the cold cry while trembling and bit their lips. "You ¡­" "You bastard, how dare you?"


    "Cut the crap. Today, I will kill you!" After Han Ming finished speaking, the butcher knife in his hand flashed with a strange glow!

 C152

    The people from the Law Enforcement Hall scolded angrily, "Good, good, very good. Today, I want to see what kind of ability a kid like you has. You dare to say you want to kill me? Hahaha, am I that easy to kill? I have been in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall for so many years, so who knows how many Han Family disciples have died because of crimes. You can only die! "


    Those from the Law Enforcement Hall grinned. Seeing so many people coming and not coming to stop them, they knew that they had already settled down this time''s matter. If they didn''t kill Han Ming by themselves, then they would take advantage of this opportunity to rise up!


    Thinking of this, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall could only bite the bullet and move forward to fight Han Ming. However, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall were very confident. Now that he had the strength of a middle-level Goldsoul, why would they be afraid of a junior like Han Ming?


    "Kill!" A strange saber appeared in the hands of the Law Enforcement Hall''s men. It was heading straight for Han Ming!


    Han Ming faintly smiled as he looked at the people of the Law Enforcement Hall and felt murderous. However, he knew that these people wanted to see his strength. However, how could he let them see how powerful he was?


    Han Ming sneered in his heart, and suddenly, he saw the Law Enforcement Hall''s man holding a saber and looking at him. He sneered in his heart: "Hahaha, I laughed to death, to laugh to death. I never thought that there would be such a stupid person in this world, and he actually dares to use a saber in front of me. Then, if you want to die, then don''t blame me! "


    Han Ming was speaking the truth. However, when he heard the words of the Law Enforcement Hall''s men, he was naturally furious. "Brat, you are so arrogant. How dare you be so presumptuous? I will cut you into ten thousand pieces! "


    "Is that so? Try your best. I want to know if you have the ability to be so impudent in front of us. If you say such nonsense, you will be able to kill me in an instant! "Han Ming coldly laughed," Now, I will use my most powerful move to send you on your way! "


    Suddenly, Han Ming raised the butcher knife in his hand!


    "Is that so? Is he going to use that move? "


    "Heavens, this little devil is truly vicious. Under that move, even the city gate tower has disappeared. Who would have thought that he would still be able to use it?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you still not going to retreat and die at the hands of this bastard? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. If we don''t go further, we might really die in his hands!"


    The expression on the face of the Law Enforcement Hall''s man changed, "Three Styles of Sunlight? "Good, good, very good. I want to see whether you are strong or my Heaven Punisher Blade is strong. Heaven Punisher Blade!"


    "Hahaha, I said before that no one can use a blade in front of me. You? It''s just a joke! " Han Ming laughed softly, "I used the Sun Blazing Sword Art to send you on your way. You must have already felt the supreme glory!"


    "Bullshit, die for me!" The people from the Law Enforcement Hall shouted!


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Sun Slash!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Great Solar Destruction!"


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun: Ten Thousand Destructions!"


    One could say that after Han Ming had practiced this move for so long, he had mastered a set of sabresmanship techniques to display his own strength. Especially during these few times, Han Ming had personally performed such a powerful move which caused Han Ming to correct the flaws in the sabresmanship himself. Right now, Han Ming''s move was extremely pure; it could be said that this move, under the combination of Han Ming''s Fire Code and Blood Killing Saber Technique, was the most powerful move he could execute. After this move, the heaven and earth would be shocked, the earth would crack, the water vapor would burn down, and the entire sky would become bright like a sun once again.


    "Three Styles Converge!"


    All of a sudden, under Han Ming''s order, the Han Family disciples only felt a sun gradually rising in the sky. Right when the sun was about to rise in the sky, a sun suddenly rushed towards the people from the Law Enforcement Hall!


    The Law Enforcement Hall member had long seen Han Ming''s move. Now that Han Ming had used it, he burst out laughing: "Ha ha-ha, if you only had this kind of move, I would have broken through your move, Wild Waves Technique!" The people from the Law Enforcement Hall were like an ocean as they roared and sent waves of water toward the sun!


    Boom, boom, boom. Under these waves, everyone could feel a roar that was like the roar of the sea. It was extremely violent as it whistled towards the sun.


    "Hmph, idiot!" Han Ming gave a disdainful smile. If his Three Forms of the Sun was so easily broken, then did he really need to cast it? It had to be known that within the Fire Codex, the power of the Blood Slaughter Saber Art was astonishing. Naturally, it could not be underestimated.


    Moreover, his opponent''s strength was equal to Han Ming''s, but his own accumulation of power was still not comparable to Han Ming''s. Now, he wanted to rely on just these waves of water to contend with his'' Sunscorch Three Movements''; this was clearly an unfathomable joke!


    Chi chi chi chi!


    In the blink of an eye, the man from the Law Enforcement Hall was on fire. The stench of meat was emanating from his body. The smell was extremely vicious. "AHH!" However, Han Ming''s blade contained the Fire Codex''s Fire Seed as well as the terrifying flame power that was constantly being absorbed from all directions. As time passed, its power became greater and greater, so how could the Law Enforcement Hall''s people withstand it?


    "Impossible, this is impossible! How can you possess such a tremendous amount of soul power?" That Hall of Enforcement disciple had a look of disbelief on his face!


    Han Ming chuckled, "Hehe, even now, you still ask such an ignorant question. You should close your eyes, hahaha!" With a cold laugh, a Three-Legged Golden Crow appeared between the Three Styles of the Sun and the Three Styles of the Sun!


    "Golden Crow?" Suddenly, the expression of the Great Elder changed when he saw this. "Golden Crow? "Not good, he''s definitely going to lose. Damn it, this little brat can not only display a fire attribute cultivation method, but also a water attribute cultivation method. He truly cannot be underestimated!"


    "Golden Crow?" It''s the Golden Crow! "


    As everyone looked at the bird, none of them thought that the Three Style of the Sun would be able to form a Golden Crow!


    However, Han Ming''s attack was more powerful than the Three-legged Golden Crow, and now that he had condensed these auras, it could only be explained by the waves of flames. The power of this attack was comparable to the power of the Sun Refined Spirit!


    When the Hall of Enforcement saw this golden crow, they knew that they were going to lose. They hastily tried to escape!


    "Hmph, the Han family never had anyone who wanted to escape. You are simply too useless. I definitely can''t let you live!" Han Ming sneered. What he wanted was to make an example out of others, so how could the other party escape? Everything was under his control. In that instant, the Three-legged Golden Crow turned into a shadow of the sky and chased after the Hall of Enforcement disciple!


    No matter how fast that Law Enforcement Hall''s member was, it could not be faster than light and flames. Under this attack, that person''s body was tainted by a little of the flames. Thus, he was able to turn his body into fuel!


    Hu hu hu hu! In the blink of an eye, crystal objects had actually appeared in front of everyone. This was the crystallization of both his soul power and his soul. Now that he had been completely ignited and trained by these flames, this method was truly not to be underestimated.


    In the blink of an eye, the streams of Grand Sun Primordial Flame were completely gone. Under the scorching heat, the earth seemed as if it was going to crack apart, and now, everyone felt as if it was going to return to its original place. This kind of feeling was as if they had escaped death.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Especially Han Jiu Xiao, his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Han Ming. These flames were simply too overbearing. If it were him, perhaps he really would have been burnt to death by these flames? At the thought of this, Han Jiu Xiao was filled with shock.


    "Hur Hur Hur, how is it?" Han Ming smiled at Han Yu.


    "Pah pah pah pah, wonderful, wonderful!" Han Yu was suddenly enlightened, "Haha, wonderful, wonderful! It was all thanks to you killing the remnants of Ninth Elder!"


    It was obvious that he was lying with his eyes wide open. However, everyone had now tacitly acknowledged Han Ming''s strength. Naturally, there was nothing much to say. Everyone had tacitly acknowledged Han Ming''s strength and would naturally not say anything!


    Han Ming faintly smiled, seeing the fear in everyone''s eyes, his heart was slightly moved. He knew that this time, no one would oppose him.


    "Hahaha, good, good, very good! You are indeed worthy of being a descendant of our Han Family. Now that you have killed this traitor, you will become the enforcer of the Law Enforcement Hall!" Han Tieshan faintly smiled and directly smashed this huge piece of pie onto the top of Han Ming''s head!


    "No, Lord Family Head. Han Ming has just returned to our Han Family. His power is strong, but he might not be able to control the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let us choose someone else!"


    "Yes, he is too young and can''t be convinced by the public. The Law Enforcement Hall needs a steady man!" At this moment, all the elders voiced out their objections, "That''s right, he is really too young. He might not be able to do such a thing. Patriarch, please don''t just make up your mind!"


    "How is it? Do you want to go against the Patriarch''s decision? " Han Ming took a step forward and looked at the crowd, "Hmph, in the Han family, the patriarch is the sky and the earth. The ruler is our Han family''s large ship sailing on the endless sea, do you still dare to oppose?" After Han Ming finished speaking, a greedy wolf appeared above his head. It was eyeing him menacingly with murderous intent. Streams of killing intent seemed to have condensed into swords. Its terrifying aura was something that no one dared to underestimate!

 C153

    After this incident, everyone knew that Han Ming was a fiend. Who would provoke him for no reason?


    After hearing Han Ming''s murderous words, they were all stunned. They all turned to look at the Great Elder!


    The Great Elder''s name was ¡ª Han Wanjun!


    It could be said that the First Elder''s authority was greater than the Patriarch''s. After looking at the gazes of the crowd, his brows furrowed slightly. Looking at Han Ming''s expression, he suddenly changed. "Haha, Han Ming, who is your father?"


    Han Ming discovered that this time, this Great Elder was actually using a telepathic voice transmission to speak to him. As long as he wanted to, he could let the other party know, but after hearing the other party ask his father, he also hesitated for a moment. Could it be that he wanted to control his father and control him?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bad. Your father is Han Hong, right?" His son is even more talented than him. Not bad, not bad, count it as his compensation for me. Fine, you can rest assured that you are cultivating in the Han family. If there is anything you do not understand, feel free to ask me! "


    Han Wanjun didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of familiarity towards Han Ming. However, he knew that the people he had been waiting for had been involved in a huge battle with these people. Now that things had turned out like this, Han Ming couldn''t help but stare with his mouth agape, not knowing what had happened!


    "Ha ha-ha, good, good. The words of the Patriarch are naturally true. Since this is the case, let Han Ming take control of the Law Enforcement Hall!" Han Tieshan didn''t expect Han Wanjun to agree to such a condition in one go. He was startled. Was Han Wanjun trying to win over Han Ming as well? He had just cut off a bit of his authority, yet he didn''t show it. Furthermore, his counterattack was extremely sharp. It was really powerful. Not bad. That''s right!


    As Han Tieshan thought of these things, there was no change to his expression!


    "Han Ming, congratulations, congratulations! You can now rule our Han Family''s Law Enforcement Hall and become the lord of this hall. You are truly a rare figure in our Han Family!" The cold jade laughed out loud!


    At this moment, a hint of envy flashed across everyone''s eyes. They were all extremely jealous of Han Ming Chen''s gift to the Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall!


    "Heavens, this time, the little bastard has really become the head of the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "He is so young, he can be said to be the Han Clan''s youngest hall master!"


    "Hmph, the Law Enforcement Hall has a lot of authority. I didn''t expect them to be so lucky." This was what a lot of elders were thinking, but they were also moved by Han Ming''s decision. They knew that he didn''t have a lot of power, so they decided to build up their own strength.


    Han Jiu Xiao and the rest looked at Han Ming with fear in their eyes. One must know that this Hall Master had great authority. The fellow who died in the battle with Han Ming was a mere puppet. Otherwise, the Disciplinary Hall disciples would have surrounded Han Ming a long time ago!


    "Damn it, damn it, I never thought that this guy would become the head of the Enforcement Hall. If we were to end up in the hands of Han Ming in the future, wouldn''t we be courting death?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s really too much. Do we really have to fall into Han Ming''s hands in the future?"


    "Do we have to curry favor with this Chiming in the future?"


    There was a trace of anger on his face, and he was completely confused as to why Han Wanjun would give such an authority to Han Ming. However, when they thought about the appearance of Han Ming, the status of the son of heaven they were proud of had already wavered, and looking at the postures of these people, it seemed like they were all trying to curry favor with Han Jiu Xiao. Thinking about this, Han Jiu Xiao became furious!


    At the same time, Han Tieshan burst out in laughter: "Good, good, Han Ming, you have returned to the sect today, this is a huge matter. Tonight, our Han family will directly serve you as a feast, you should go and have a good rest, we will listen to the Xuan Pavilion''s bestowment!"


    "Many thanks!" Han Ming agreed indifferently.


    "Hearing Pavilion? "Heavens, Han Tieshan is really willing to part with his capital. Even the Xuan Pavilion has been sent out. This is the best courtyard in the Han Family!"


    "Hehe, what is it? If he could obtain that brat''s help, then he could simplify the Law Enforcement Hall''s rights. What''s so great about it being in his hands? "


    "Damn, isn''t this father-in-law seeing his son-in-law?" Don''t tell me that this brat is secretly colluding with that little girl Hanyu, so this old fogey is prepared to give his authority to my son-in-law? " At that moment, everyone started to discuss among themselves. They were all pointing at Han Ming!


    I don''t care about that!


    "Alright, Han Yu, you should bring Han Ming to rest!" Han Tieshan ordered lightly.


    Ha ha ha, Han Ming, you have just arrived at the Han clan and have not been taken care of by anyone. This time around, I have decided to choose thirty plus beautiful ladies from the palace and send them to serve you. From my guards, I have also picked a number of men as your ceremonies and a tenth of the wealth from my treasure trove as a few pages for you.


    Han Wanjun said indifferently.


    Not to mention Han family members, even Han Yu and the rest, along with the Great Elder and the rest, were stunned. There was no need for them to enter Chengdu, right? What did that mean? One had to know that the pretty girl was a special beauty that only the imperial clan had. She also had guards and other such things, and was also one of the Grand Elder''s personal possessions!


    Furthermore, there was a tenth of the Grand Elder''s wealth in his treasury. These things were not inferior to the wealth of a small country!


    Yet, Han Wanjun was so unblinking as to let out a cold cry? If this wasn''t winning him over, then what was?


    However, there was no need to reach this level in order to win her over, right? Heavens, such a thing, everyone must be a fool, right?


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Han Ming. Their gazes were filled with the desire to kill the other party!


    Right now, Han Ming was like a favorite, which made them feel extremely envious, jealous and hateful!


    "Alright!" Han Ming was very casual and looked at the crowd as they dispersed: "Then that''s good!"


    Han Yu also left with a cold smile on her face. The crowd looked at the cold North Shadow and wondered why the Great Elder was thinking so highly of him.


    Han Ming had temporarily settled down at the Han house!


    "Father, what do you think about Han Ming?" When the cold jade returned to his father''s side, it directly asked his father a question!


    After hearing that, Han Tieshan gave a slight smile, "How can a golden scale be an object in a pond? Not bad, not bad. This boy was truly a genius. Not only was his strength strong enough, he also had extremely strong scheming. Furthermore, he had such a good thing. How could it be that simple? However, you will not be able to control this arrogant person! "


    "No, no!" Han Yu was very confident, she touched her hair and said, "Father, in this Han family, who can match me? Who can protect the supreme power of our lineage? Right now, I have no other choice, I really don''t have any other choice! "


    "Do you like him? "If you like, you can give it a try, but don''t sacrifice yourself for your so-called rights! You know your father still wants you to come and sacrifice yourself!" Han Tieshan gave a faint smile. "This person, Han Ming, is not someone an ordinary person can win over. However, I believe that only the common people will have their weakness. As long as they have their weakness, I will be able to easily grasp it, no?"


    "Yes, Father!" Han Yu also didn''t know if he really liked Han Ming or not, all he had was admiration for Han Ming. Besides him, what else could be compatible with him?


    Therefore, in the words of the Coldjade mountain, he didn''t know what to do!


    "Hehehe, my silly daughter, go and do what you want. All of this is for your father!" Han Tieshan waved his hand and dismissed Han Yu, "It''s better to prepare for tonight''s banquet. Then, we can truly let Han Ming approach us, right?"


    "Yes, Father!" "I am leaving!"


    "Sir. What do you think? " Han Tieshan looked at a person behind the screen and asked, "Do you think this Han Ming can be controlled by me?"


    "Haha, Patriarch is brilliant and talented. He is just a small child. Everything will be in your hands!" The voice said indifferently, "Don''t worry, why are you so nervous?"


    "Many thanks!" Han Tieshan''s restless heart finally calmed down. "But this is a huge opportunity. I won''t let it go!"


    "That Han Ming is a good chess piece. We can use him for a while. As for the rest of the people, we can give them a try. Let''s see, does the strength of the imperial family want to break away from our grasp?" A voice came from behind the screen.


    "Royal Family? "Hum, hum, hum!" Han Tieshan sneered, "Clown. Our Han Family was able to establish an imperial family, so of course we can change it to an imperial family, right?"


    After saying that, Han Tieshan grinned. "Hehe, let''s see if they are really that stupid. If they are, I don''t mind killing them!"


    "Yes sir!" A low cry rang out!


    "Grandfather, I refuse to accept this. I refuse to accept this. Why are you so good to that brat?" He''s an enemy, an enemy! " Han Jiuxiao also roared at Han Wanjun, "We should be killing him, killing him, not roping him in like this?"


    "Are you jealous? I''m telling you, you can do anything but kill Han Ming. Do you know? I can condone everything, but you can''t do that! " "If you can''t do this, you''ll only be a mediocre person your entire life. If you can get along well with Han Ming, you can become the Han family''s head!"


    "Why? "Why?!" "I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced. He''s an outsider, I''m your grandson, I''m your grandson, why are you doing this to me?"


    He is the closest person to you besides me. If you can obtain his support, you will be able to become the head of the Han family, become the overlord of the Han family, compete for the top position in the world, and be within reach. Do you know? If you dare to hurt him, I don''t mind destroying you! "


    "What?" He ¡­ Is he the son of an uncle? " Han Jiu Xiao was shocked!


    Don''t worry, with his status, he will not be able to become the head of the Han family. This position will definitely be yours, and I just need to properly compensate him. His talent is able to help you with many things.


    "Yes sir!" Han Jiu Xiao''s face was filled with shock and joy!

 C154

    "Young master, this is a gift from the third elder!"


    "Young Master, this is the beauty sent by Seventh Elder!"


    "This is pearl jade."


    "This is a treasure!"


    Han Ming did not know why the Han family would try to rope him in like this, and even Han Jiu Xiao, who had been beaten black and blue by him, had personally sent him a lot of gifts. His words revealed sincerity and congratulation.


    He even made these servants take care of him properly!


    However, Han Jiu Xiao was even more amazing. The moment he attacked, he said he would let all of the Han family''s disciples unite their names, and make the Blue Cloud Empire come and proclaim him as a prince!


    One had to know that besides the leader of the Han family, the Han family did not have any other titles, but the Han family did not care. One had to know that apart from the leader of the Han family, the Han family did not have any other titles, but the Han family did not care.


    At noon, in the entire Azure Cloud Kingdom, some of the powerful figures had come to the Han family. All of their gifts had been arranged to form a long line, and the people of the Han family had all given these gifts to Han Ming.


    This incomparably enormous wealth could be said to be even greater than the Han clan''s strength in Wu Yan City. It could be said that Han Ming''s current wealth was more than enough to buy the entire Wu Yan City. Some middle class clans did not have as many items as Han Ming!


    Right now, the entire Han family is in a state of chaos, they even have a large amount of delicacies and delicacies, the real delicacies and delicacies are endless for the Frigid Cry. Right now, the enjoyment of the Frigid Cry is much stronger than that of the average member of the royal family. Is it because my bloodline is very pure?


    However, Han Ming was unable to think of a reason, and could only smile faintly. It was fine for him to train hard, but this was only the beginning, and Han Ming was not anxious at all. During the night banquet, Han Ming had prepared all the silks, silks, and other items for him, as well as a series of items for him!


    The Han Family''s banquet!


    Although there were quite a number of people, they were all people who were able to enter the main hall of the Han Family. There were very few, and only one or two people from the Imperial Family could enter. The rest of the people had the Han Family arrange for meals in the side hall!


    "Hahaha, excuse me, excuse me!" Just as Han Yu and the rest were sitting and waiting for the big figures of the Han family to arrive, a clear voice rang out.


    Han Jiu Xiao frowned: "Fang Bo Dong? "Why are you here?"


    "Hahaha, yet another genius has appeared in the Han Family. We have no choice but to come!" Fang Bodong laughed out loud, "Hanyu, you''re still as cold as ice. Even if I see you, I''ll still pity you!"


    "Shut up, Fang Bo Dong. Who are you?" How dare you speak like that? " Han Jiu Xiao was enraged!


    "Hehe, how''s the cold jade? Where is this guy going to harass you? "Haha, why don''t you marry me? I want to see what this Han Jiu Xiao can do." Fang Bo Dong was fearless as he provoked Han Jiu Xiao: "Haha, Jiu Xiao, you don''t have much ability either. Why don''t you let me take good care of Han Yu. Only I can take good care of a beauty like Yu''er!"


    "Shut up!" Han Jiu Xiao was furious. If it wasn''t for the banquet, he would have immediately killed someone. "Fang Bo Dong, you think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    "You can try?" Fang Bo Dong''s and Fang Hao''s momentum was like water and fire as they clashed!


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Brother Fang and Brother Han? How about it? How are things today? "It looks like you guys are fighting for little sister Yu Er again. Little sister Yu Er, after not seeing you for so long, your charm has increased yet again. Look at these stinking men fighting for you, even I am moved by your actions!" Suddenly, just as Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong were about to fight, a faint voice rang out and a fragrant smell filled the air!


    "Princess Tian Xiang?" Han Yu frowned, she didn''t know why Princess Tian Xiang was here!


    "Hmph, didn''t you think that the two beauties from the Azure Cloud Nation are here now?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I never thought that the Han Family''s banquet would have such a beautiful event. Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong were about to fight, but even Princess Tian Xiang was here!"


    "Hehe, another peerless beauty!" After everyone smelled the fragrance, their souls began to tremble. One by one, they acted like perverts as they looked at a woman!


    The woman slapped her chest. "Ouch! What kind of eyes are those? They look like they want to eat me alive. So scary, so scary!" As she spoke, she patted her chest as if she had been frightened out of her wits. However, her chest was so big that it was like waves were surging within it. All the men in the room started to salivate!


    Seeing this, Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong looked at each other and each coldly harrumphed before returning to their own seats!


    Princess Tian Xiang swayed as she took one step at a time towards Han Jiuxiao and Fang Bo Dong, "Alright, you two dead spirits are also so naughty and yet you guys are still fighting here. How is it? "What were the results?"


    Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong looked at each other. They could see the coldness in each other''s eyes!


    "Tian Xiang, it''s enough. You don''t need to use your soul reaping skill in front of us anymore!" Han Jiu Xiao laughed disdainfully!


    Fang Bo Dong laughed gently: "That''s right. This time, we know that we aren''t some kind of pig''s feet. You should just wait for that guy called Han Ming to seduce him!"


    Han Yu''s heart tightened when he heard Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong''s words. He did not know why, but a trace of anger flashed past his eyes at his best friend. The change in Han Yu''s expression could not be hidden from Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong.


    Princess Tian Xiang saw that Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong were not in the right path and was inwardly enraged, but she also giggled, "Hehe, what you guys said is really funny. How could something like that happen to me? Don''t wrongly accuse me! "


    "Haha, not bad, what kind of cold cry is this, and what does it count as? Do you need my royal sister to seduce him? "He''s just a country bumpkin!" Another arrogant voice slowly resounded: "Humph, you two trash. After so many years, it''s still better if you don''t have the cold jade heart. Cold jade, how about it? Are you interested in becoming my consort, and in the future, become the queen of this country? "


    Hearing such arrogant words, Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong flew into a rage. "Bullshit! Prince Hu Du, you want to marry Yu''er? Stop dreaming!"


    That''s right. You don''t piss in the light of your own pride, you''re rich in wine and you''re good at everything, but what about the rest?" Hmph hmph, she''s nothing. How dare a trash fight against me, a beauty? " It was rare for Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong to unite against a common enemy. They started to curse at the young master who had arrived!


    The person who had just arrived was the First Prince of Blue Cloud Nation ¡ª ¡ª Hu Du!


    When Prince Hu Du heard Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong''s words, he flew into a rage. "You two bastards really don''t place me in your eyes?"


    "Hahaha, not bad. So what if we don''t put you in our eyes?"


    "Yeah, if you have the ability, then come and fight with us for three hundred rounds!"


    Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong looked at Prince Hu Du with disdain and laughed coldly: "But I don''t know if you have the guts to do so? "If you don''t have that kind of courage, you''d better scram. If you stay here, you will only be humiliating yourself for nothing!"


    Under the joint humiliation of Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong, Prince Hu Du''s face turned ashen. He found a seat himself and sat down to drink. From time to time, he would try to get close to the maids beside him.


    Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong, on the other hand, sat upright as they looked at the cold jade, their eyes full of provocation!


    "Haha, little sister, look. Where there is you, Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong, no matter where you go, they always know how to fight. I''m really envious of you!" Princess Tian Xiang and Han Yu were very close, and she laughed: "That''s right, I heard that you brought back your lover, how is he? You''re actually even more outstanding than Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong, and can get your reassurance? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" "He is a member of our Han family. He just returned to the clan and today, he became the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall. Today is his welcome day. If you say anything, don''t speak nonsense. Otherwise, I will get angry!"


    "Hehehe, Yu''er, we grew up together. How can your thoughts be hidden from me? Rest assured, I will not fight with you for it! " Princess Tian Xiang gave a faint smile and said mischievously, "Look, after you say those words, don''t even mention being my royal brother, Han Jiu Xiao and Fang Bo Dong won''t believe you!"


    Han Yu''s face turned red, but he did not know what to say.


    When Prince Hu Du saw such a cold jade, his eyes popped out. "Frigid cry? A cold cry, who is a cold cry? Come out here, I want to duel with him! "

 C155

    "Chilling?" A cold cry, who is a cold cry? Come out here, I want to duel with him! " Prince Hu Du flew into a rage, "Han Ming, get the hell out here!"


    "Impudent, Hu Du, have you forgotten what kind of place this is? This is not the imperial palace of Blue Cloud Country, this is our Han Family, how dare you! " Han Yu was furious, pointed at Hu Diechang and scolded, "If you dare be impudent, I believe that His Majesty might even annul your position of crown prince!"


    "Are you trying to scare me? Coldjade, are you helping that man now? "But he''s not a man. Even now, he still doesn''t dare to come out. Come out, I want to fight to the death with him?" "I want to tear him apart, I want to tear him apart!"


    "With just you? You think you''re worthy? " Han Jiu Xiao laughed coldly, "You are just a drunkard, what ability do you have to challenge Han Ming? "You better be quiet. If you continue to act so impudently, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Jiu Xiao, this isn''t your personality. You''ve actually helped your love rival. I''m extremely curious about what kind of person he is that he wants you to protect him?" Fang Bo Dong smiled!


    Han Jiu Xiao laughed coldly, "You''re wrong, I''m not protecting him, I''m protecting our Han family. Besides, he doesn''t need my protection, he''s the number one genius in the Han family. I really don''t know why you''re so unafraid, right? "


    Han Jiu Xiao''s words stirred up a thousand ripples. "What?" Han Jiu Xiao said that it was a kid who was the number one genius of the Han family? But wasn''t Han Jiu Xiao number one? "Why is he talking about that person?"


    "Could this person be even more talented than Han Jiu Xiao?"


    "It can''t be? Han Jiuxiao is a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. If there''s someone more talented than him, then that''s not a genius, but a monster! "


    Fang Bo Dong''s face froze for a moment, and then he chuckled: "Hehehe, really? Good, very good, very good. I didn''t think that your Han Family would have such a talented person. I would like to compete with him! "


    "Hmph, I advise you not to. He is extremely bloodthirsty. I almost died in his hands!" Even though he knew the secret, he still couldn''t let himself be defeated. "He''s not an ordinary genius, he''s a real combat genius, and if you were to fight him, you''ll die because you''re not careful, I don''t want such an opponent like you to die like this!"


    "What?" The moment he said that, everyone turned pale with fright!


    A cold light flashed across Princess Tian Xiang''s face. "Interesting, very interesting. I didn''t think that the Han Family would still have such a powerful expert. To be able to almost kill Han Jiu Xiao, just what kind of person was he? "I really want to see, this kind of peerless genius, hehe, if I can make him submit to me, in addition to the relationship with that Han family, it''s also possible for me to become an empress, right?"


    Such ambition! A woman wants to be an empress? Such a strong ambition was really too powerful, but Princess Tian Xiang had her own means. Who asked her to be so beautiful, to be called the two beauties of the Azure Clouds? How could it be so simple? Not only did she possess wealth and beauty, but she also possessed incomparable intelligence!


    "Hmph, what bullshit is this? Number one genius, what the f * ck?" If you have the ability, then come out now and act like a turtle hiding its head. What is there to say? "Hum, hum, hum!" Suddenly, Prince Hu Du laughed disdainfully, "You didn''t know I was here, did you? Humph, coward, cowardly rat! " Han Yu and Han Jiu Xiao were both infuriated as to where Prince Hu Du was clamoring from.


    They were all members of the Han family, and they were all very united.


    "Hmph, detestable, detestable, Hu Du, don''t fall into my hands!" Han Yu was furious, but she could not say it now!


    Han Jiu Xiao naturally did not have such scruples. "Prince Hu Du, can I assume that you are provoking our Han Family?"


    "Hehe, I am not. I just want to have a good fight with the number one genius!" Prince Hu Du laughed sinisterly, "Could it be that your Han family lives up to its reputation? You actually jumped out to boast that I''ve never seen you before. Hehe, that brat, could he be trembling in fear? "Hahaha!"


    "You''re courting death!" Han Jiu Xiao was enraged, but just as he was about to step forward and teach Prince Hu Du a good lesson, Fang Bo Dong smiled faintly and suddenly blocked his path: "Hehe, what''s the rush? It''s just the beginning! "


    "What do you want? "Fang Bo Dong!" Han Jiu Xiao was enraged!


    It''s nothing, I just want to see that so-called genius. It''s better if you play around here with me for a while, it''s best if you don''t move, hehe, you know my methods, we''re both about the same. It''s better if you sit down and we can drink together!


    Han Jiu Xiao was infuriated, but all of a sudden, he smiled and disappeared without a trace. He sat down and raised his goblet. "Hehehe, let''s drink!"


    Fang Bo Dong''s expression changed. He didn''t know why, but he felt a bad feeling in his heart!


    "Hmph, a coward!" Prince Hu Du laughed sinisterly, "Is that all the Han Family has to do?"


    Hanyu, aren''t you going to welcome me today? These servants were getting lazier and lazier. It was impossible to tell whether they were a human or a dog. If a human could let them in, then how could they let a dog that bit people in? Although I''m not afraid of dogs and eat dog meat, but what kind of place is this? "He actually said that our Han Family can''t even hold back our evil dogs. Wouldn''t that be a joke?


    It was at this moment that a voice slowly sounded out!


    However, after hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. There was actually someone who mocked the prince of Hu Du in such a manner? That Prince Hu Du was a dog? Or was it a dog that bit people?


    "Pfft, what a great image!" Han Jiu Xiao sensed the cold cry and knew that the cold cry was not someone to be trifled with. Just like those elders who went forward to test the sound, they were nearly bitten back by the cold cry and killed all of them. At that moment, he knew that the cold cry was very powerful and that once it was used as a counterattack, no one would not suffer.


    Han Jiu Xiao was so disrespectful, and Han Yu was even more direct. He wore a subservient expression, as if he was extremely terrified. "Yes, yes. These servants are truly outrageous. I really want to teach them a good lesson!"


    AHH!" Prince Hu Du roared, "You ¡­. You... "Are you the pretty boy ¡ª Han Ming?


    The rest of the group also looked at Han Ming, who was now dressed in a suit of gold which exuded a majestic aura. In addition to the fact that Han Ming was not very ugly, he had a unique aura about him that no one dared to underestimate.


    After Fang Bo Dong saw the cold cry, a hint of provocation flashed through his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were like fire. He couldn''t bear it at all. Han Jiu Xiao watched his old rival suffer a loss and could not bear to see what had happened to block his path, which was why he did not make a fool of himself!


    "So powerful, I''m even more ruthless than you!" "What a tyrannical aura, what a thick killing intent!" Fang Bo Dong had a lingering fear in his heart as he cautiously spoke to Han Jiu Xiao!


    Han Jiu Xiao said complacently, "Not bad, what do you think? How is he? "


    "Awesome!" Fang Bodong didn''t know why he didn''t see what he wanted to see, but a hint of disappointment flashed across his face.


    Ahh, child Han Ming, let''s duel with him. Hng hng, if you lose, then scram for me!" "The prince of Hu Du bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he rushed towards Han Ming.


    Han Ming didn''t even look. Suddenly, Prince Hu Du only grabbed an afterimage and the chilling cry vanished!


    "Afterimage?" No, it''s a true shadow clone? " Princess Tian Xiang frowned as a trace of shock flashed through her eyes!


    The prince did not know what was going on, but seeing that Han Ming had avoided the attack, he thought that he was afraid. In a hurry, he rushed towards him.


    "You don''t know how to appreciate favors!" Han Ming let out a sigh and the aura of slaughter flashed by.


    "Aiya, this is Brother Han Ming!" Princess Tian Xiang turned pale with fright. She knew that Han Jiu Xiao''s words were true, and that Han Ming was a bloodthirsty person. He hastily blocked the prince of Hu Du and saved Han Ming''s hand. He then rubbed his chest, "Brother Han Ming, I didn''t expect you to be such a hero. I still like it!"


    "Eh?" Was this the soul reaping technique of the demonic beast? Do you want to take my soul away? It''s best if you don''t want it. You have no chance of winning! " "Also, I would advise you not to use the real battle soul attracting technique. Otherwise, if you fail, you will suffer a backlash, and if you want that person to completely like you, it will be the other way around. You will completely fall in love with that person and become an idiot!"


    "I am convinced that this guy is not a human. Even under Tian Xiang''s secret technique, he is still able to speak with such confidence, especially when there is not even the slightest bit of lust in his eyes. I can''t do that!" Fang Bo Dong turned pale with fright. Han Yu was initially unhappy, but after hearing this, her face also changed, showing how happy she was!


    "Hehehehe, Brother Han Ming, I don''t know what you''re talking about!?" Although Princess Tian Xiang was shocked, her face remained expressionless as she stuck herself to Han Ming. The man beside her was gasping for air from Jun Cai''s posture, but the man next to her did not make a move, and her eyes remained clear. Under the influence of lust, she would not lose her cool due to any bewitchment magic.


    "Ah ah ah ah, Tian Xiang, have you taken a fancy to this pretty boy?" "Get out of the way, get out of the way! I''m going to teach him a good lesson!" The prince of Hu Du was still clamoring, unaware that he had walked the path of life and death, still watching Han Ming wanting to ruthlessly strike his opponent, and letting Han Yu see his heroic spirit!


    Princess Tian Xiang''s face darkened. How could she have such a stupid brother? She didn''t say anything, but she still held on tightly to the cold cry!


    Han Ming smiled and looked at the pitiful gaze of Princess Tian Xiang. Suddenly, he moved extremely quickly and slapped the prince in the face.

 C156

    Pah pah pah!


    Face smacking, face smacking! Han Ming''s slap was like a slap to the face of Prince Hu Du.


    A dignified prince had been slapped in the face by a commoner like this?


    Everyone was stunned. They never thought that this person would be so powerful. How could he be so domineering?


    "Oh my god, it can''t be? Was this Han Ming really that powerful? Even the prince had started fighting? "


    Han Ming is the Han family''s new rich, so he is naturally very powerful. Han family, heng heng, the Han family has never looked down on the imperial family, so you can see how overbearing the Han family is with Han Ming''s actions. The people of the Han family are really too arrogant, aren''t they? "


    "Contempt? Not only do they look down on others, they don''t even put others in their eyes! "


    Everyone broke into a flurry of discussion at this moment. "Heh heh, there''s also the prince of Hu Du. He really doesn''t know when to advance and when to retreat. He deserves such an outcome!"


    "That''s right, he deserved it!"


    Although Han Ming''s attack wasn''t very strong, Prince Hu Du''s entire face was swollen like a pig''s head. He pointed at Han Ming with trembling fingers, "You ¡­. You... [You bastard! You actually dared to hit me? Lil ''White, I''ll fight you to the death. I''ll definitely fight you to the death. "


    All of his soul power erupted like an active volcano as it rushed towards the tiger''s roar. Under the roar of the tiger prince, the tiger gave birth to a might that was akin to that of a tiger, punching and kicking the ground until it cracked open. All of the people present at the banquet turned pale with fright: "This ¡­ Did this guy really fight with the Han Family? "


    "Lil ''White, go and die!" "Lightning King Punch!" This punch was like a king in rage, flashing with the aura of a king as it flew towards Han Ming!


    "Humph!" Han Ming coldly snorted, "Not bad, not bad. [I didn''t expect a lecherous guy like you to possess a power that is on par with a Silver Soul Cultivator!] But so what if you''re a Silver Soul Cultivator? In front of me, your strength is still insufficient! "


    "Bullsh * t! Bullsh * t! Go to hell!" The prince roared and sent a fist flying towards Han Ming''s chest.


    Han Ming sneered, "Big Mu won''t move!" Prince Hu''s punch landed on Han Ming''s body, as if he had hit a wall that was incomparably strong. Rumble, rumble, under this punch, Prince Hu Du''s hand was knocked back by the waves of energy, his hand became swollen like a pig''s hand. Prince Hu Du''s hand was hit by the backlash of the soul power, and his hand became swollen like a pig''s hand.


    You ¡­ "AHH!" Prince Hu Du held his fist and screamed.


    Han Ming smiled slightly, "Such a small amount of strength yet you want to provoke me? Do you really not know if you are dead or alive?" "After you hit me with your fist, and treated me with courtesy, I will hit you with my fist. Then, forget it!"


    AHH!" "The prince could only feel a strange amount of soul power coursing through his body, causing his entire body to tremble. Looking at his cold face, he was filled with fear.


    Han Yu frowned and took a step forward, "Han Ming, I wonder if you can calm down now?"


    "That''s right, Big Brother Han. I wonder if you can let my brother go?" Princess Honeylush smiled sweetly at Han Ming. "Big brother only likes big sister Yu so much that he lost his composure. I don''t know ¡­"


    "Charm arts are useless to me, so I might as well not waste any time. I want to repay the favor with a good one. If he punches me, how about I punch him?" A slight smile appeared on his face as his fist landed on the body of the prince. The prince was sent flying and fell out of the banquet hall with a loud crash.


    "So mighty, so domineering!" Fang Bo Dong was startled. "What a powerful technique. Such power, it''s really too powerful. Han Jiu Xiao, it seems like your Han family has produced a genius. What a pity, there can''t be two tigers in one mountain!"


    If he did not know Han Ming''s identity, he would naturally be jealous of Han Ming. However, he knew who Han Jiu Xiao was, as long as the Han Ming was strong, it would be of great help to him. Therefore, he disdainfully smiled at Fang Bo Dong''s provocation: "Hehe, Fang Bo Dong, your Fang Family has also done something like this? You actually want to sow discord in front of me? If you only have this little bit of skill, you really made me overestimate you! "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" After eating the soft knife, Fang Bo Dong''s face became slightly awkward.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Prince Hu Du? What was going on? The banquet hasn''t even started, and you''re already feeling dizzy from the alcohol? This is truly outrageous! " A dignified voice slowly resounded. After everyone heard this voice, they all knew that it was the Han Family''s Patriarch, Han Tieshan. They stood up one by one and bowed towards Han Tieshan!


    "Greetings, Patriarch Han!"


    "Greetings, Duke Han!"


    Everyone paid their respects to Han Tieshan. Han Tieshan smiled and stepped forward to support the prince, "Prince, I know you like this greedy thing very much, but how do you know you''re so greedy?" Drink so much. Even you yourself have fallen into such a state? This is outrageous, outrageous! Men, men, Prince Fu Hu, go and rest well, heal your injuries, and leave! Otherwise, wouldn''t others be laughing at you? "


    When the crowd heard this, they all knew that he was clearly showing his favoritism!


    Han Tieshan was clearly favoring Han Ming. Han Ming had injured a prince, but was he able to resolve this matter so easily? The power of the Han family was simply too great. It was enough to suppress the imperial power.


    Or perhaps, in the Han Family, it was as if imperial power was nothing!


    Everyone''s mind was very clear, but the Han Family had single-handedly overshadowed the sky, turning right and wrong into wrong. For this kind of matter, they had no choice but to use their own methods, responding to whatever the voice said, "Yes, yes, Prince Hu Du, you''re drunk, you''ve fallen down now, you might as well go back and rest!"


    "That''s right, prince of Tiger Capital. If you''re drunk, then go down. Otherwise, it would be a waste of our royal family''s face!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone was trying to persuade Prince Lu Du to make things easier. Wasn''t it obvious that the prince had been beaten up? Did he fall and injure himself?


    The expression on the face of the prince of Hu Du became very ugly!


    "Brother Wang, you''re already injured. Why don''t you go and rest?" Princess Honeylush also spoke to the prince of Hu Du.


    Hanyu was even more impolite: "Prince Hu Du, the prestige of the Imperial Family, you can''t lose it. It''s better for you to be careful, you should go and rest!"


    The prince''s expression changed drastically, becoming exceedingly ferocious again. Suddenly, his chest heaved as he cried out, "Puchi!" Prince Hu Du was so angry that he vomited out a speck of blood, "You ¡­. "You all ¡­"


    "Well, the Prince is drunk, aren''t you going to take him away?" Han Tieshan looked at Han Ming and sighed slightly in his heart. Han Tieshan was a genius, but a genius like him was extremely difficult to grasp, especially since the Great Elder had used all of his resources to bribe this guy. In addition to a large amount of wealth, he had also taken out such an illustrious authority.


    "Yes, yes!" These people immediately brought them down one by one.


    This farce immediately stopped. Everyone was shocked by Han Ming''s influence in the Han family!


    The moment Han Tieshan and the others sat in the guest of honor, the banquet immediately began. When everyone saw the handle of the cold cry, they started to circle around it one by one as they started to toast to the cold cry. Naturally, the cold cry was not refused by the guests, as he did not fear alcohol at all.


    When Han Ming dealt with these matters, it was naturally as easy as flipping his palm. There wasn''t the slightest problem, and everyone felt as though they were being bathed by the spring wind.


    Princess Fragrance looked at Han Ming''s back and thought to herself, "Interesting, very interesting, very interesting. I didn''t think that the Han Clan would have a new power besides their own. It seems this is a chance, doesn''t it?" Hehe, my royal brothers, no matter how you look at it, they are all trash. That tiger is an idiot, thinking that with just a little of his strength, he was able to reach the heavens, or did he provoke the Han family? Hmph, and some of my Royal Brothers. They''re all not good stuff, but which one of them doesn''t want to become king? But how did they forget about me? My wisdom, power, and scheming are all inferior to theirs? Also, I have something that others don''t have ¡ª ¡ª Beauty. Men conquer the world by conquering others while women conquer men to gain the world. Hehe, isn''t this cold cry one of my goals? Hehe, looks like the cold jade will fall into his hands? Han Jiu Xiao vaguely knows that he cannot fight against him. Interesting! "


    Princess Tian Xiang''s charming eyes were almost filled with droplets of mist.


    When Han Ming saw this scene, he knew that besides establishing his own might, he also understood that this was a battle of authority. A cold smile appeared in his heart as he watched from the sidelines.


    A few people walked into the main hall. One by one, they headed toward Coldsteel Mountain, or perhaps Fang Bo Dong!


    Han Ming raised his wine cup to cover his movements, but continued to use his soul power to listen carefully, "Patriarch, the Patriarch is in trouble. We''ve received news that we''ve discovered a soul vein, but ¡­"


    "Speak!" Han Tieshan crushed the cup in his hand. "What happened? We''ve been searching for this soul vein for so long. How could something happen to it? [I am just playing a trick to attract others to my side. Why would there be such a flaw? "Speak, if you can''t explain it clearly, then don''t blame me for being impolite. You know what I''m thinking, but if you can''t explain it, then I want you to call Tian Tian stupid!"


    "Patriarch, it''s the Fang family''s people who are interfering. Not only that, but the royal family is also joining forces. They''re preparing to attack our Han family together!" A few of them said carefully beside Han Tie Shan.


    "Fang Family?" Imperial Family? " Cold Iron Mountain was furious.


    At the same time, Fang Bo Dong suddenly left without a word!


    "The son of the Fang family left?" Han Tieshan was filled with rage. "Good, you may leave. Today is the end of the banquet!"

 C157

    "Soul veins? What is this? Why are the Fang family, the Han family, and the royal family of the Azure Cloud Empire all here? " Han Ming smiled slightly, he knew quite a bit, but it was time to put an end to the feast, and he had returned to his own place to listen to the Xuan Pavilion, and then softly muttered: "Interesting, interesting, I wonder what exactly this so called soul vein is?"


    "Soul veins? Kid, are you talking about soul veins? " The Heaven Flames that had been preparing for Xiu Lan to recover its strength suddenly let out cries of surprise: "You''re talking about the soul vein? Mother, I said why is the Han Family in such a hurry to send out their own woman at such a crucial moment? So all of this was for his soul veins? Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be for the soul veins. Good, good, good, as long as I have the soul veins, I will be able to cultivate more quickly and recover more quickly. Kid, you can also cultivate more quickly.


    "Little Tian, it looks like you know about this so-called soul vein, right?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. It was as if a tiger was glaring at a prey: "You don''t have to say it now, but the things you said before will become evidence later on. Now are you being honest?" Or is it defying the rules? "


    "Pfft, kid, where did you learn to go around? And ¡­ Didn''t I tell you not to call me Little Tian? Furthermore, do not think that just because you have awakened a heaven-defying talent that you can act so impudently in front of me. Heh heh, kid, you''re still too early! " Skyfire was enraged!


    Seizing the chance to succeed? This was Han Ming''s fifth inner demon, which could also be called the Heavenly Operator. He knew that, not to mention all these inner demons, they were all auxiliary inner demons, and even Han Ming himself might not be able to kill them. Now, Han Ming was also lured by the Heavenly Operator, and his scheming ability could be said to be incomparably strong, to the point where he could not give up on this ability!


    It was just like when Han Ming met Han Yu. Ji Tian Cheng and Tian Tuo were already giving him advice on how to deal with him, how to kill everyone, and how to make the Han family value him so much! Indeed, what he had done not only didn''t arouse the displeasure of the people of the Han family, it strengthened his position in the Han family and made his position even better!


    This was all thanks to the Heavenly Operator! Faintly, the Heavenly Operator had already condensed into the appearance of a city merchant. With an abacus in his hand, he could plot against the world and appear in his heart.


    He had done many things that made him feel like he had nothing to do, like beating the prince or whatever. He had achieved success in his youth, and once he did, he would be free to take control of any situation, which would attract a lot of people to come and recruit him. Like Han Tieshan, after seeing him like this, he felt more at ease and tried to justify himself. There was also the Great Elder behind the scenes, Han Jiu Xiao was trying to curry favor with him; more like the Blue Cloud Princess or whatever it was, Princess Tian Xiang was trying to use her charm on him indistinctly. All of this was due to the plan that the Heaven Operator had helped him plan!


    It could be said that the majority of the things that could be said to be done were things that the Heavenly Operators could not figure out, influence, and plot against themselves!


    This kind of person was like a soft knife that was even more powerful. It was no wonder that he was unable to have a clear mind and was training slower and slower these days. He had too many schemes in his mind!


    The bystanders were all aware of what was going on, while the onlookers were all engrossed in what was going on!


    Han Ming himself had already fallen into the trap of the Heavenly Operator. He almost didn''t understand what was going on. Now, he finally felt the existence of this inner demon.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good, Little Tian, I almost forgot. I''ve actually been vaguely controlled by this inner demon and my fate is being faintly grasped? It was a good plan. Those who plotted against others only had a reputed mind and no great strength. They could only hide behind the scenes and plot against others. A Celestial operator? Hahaha, I still found you? " At this moment, Han Ming finally sensed the existence of the Heavenly Operator.


    All of a sudden, Ye Mo kneeled in front of Han Ming and kowtowed to him, "Master, Master, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you and I are one, as long as I exist, you will be the smartest person in the world, under the heavens, there won''t be any evil people who can scheme against you!"


    Is that so? "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. No matter how smart you are, you are still a demon in my heart. This demon in my heart is still a great threat to me!" Han Ming continued in a cold tone, "As for what are the two sides of the same body, don''t say such words, you are just one of my distracting thoughts. As long as I kill you and surrender to you as the god of my heart, I will still be able to obtain your power. "Hahaha, what''s more, in front of absolute strength, you''re just a paper tiger or two with schemes and tricks. What''s the use of you?


    "Yours ¡­" Han Ming, you are me, I am you. If you kill me, are you still the same you before? " Tian Suo''s face changed, the abacus in his hand crackled as if he was calculating something, "You are cultivating the Art of Summoning, but when you reach the end, are you still the same you before? "You ¡­"


    "You are not a bewitching person. Yanji is in my heart. No matter what you say, I will not be tempted. You should give up!" His heart was as cold as iron and he was not someone that could be shaken by others. "Heh heh, you''d better obediently be beheaded by me!"


    "Han Ming, you bastard, you are really going too far. If I did not scheme for you, would you be able to obtain your current status? If it wasn''t for me, would you still be up there? If it wasn''t for me, would you have gotten the Fire Code? Acquired the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique? Furthermore, you possess the Blood Killing Blade Art. Without me, you are just a nameless brat. I am your brain, yet you want to kill me? "You actually want to kill me, you''re so heartless!" "Good, good, very good! You actually can''t let me go, I''m going to swallow you up and replace you, becoming the world''s number one wise man!"


    "Hahaha, joke, joke, big joke! You are only an evil thought evolved from my heart and you are going to frame others! Do you really think you are intelligent? Wrong, I made the wrong call. Now, I will let you experience me! " Han Ming watched as the Heaven operator called the abacus over to him, and sneered in his heart!


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The beads were disintegrated one by one!


    "You, you, you ¡­ Come and figure out his weakest point! " With this plan blocking all of this, he was still trying to figure out where he was going. He wanted to know where Han Ming''s weakness was, but after he quickly calculated, Han Ming let out a cold laugh!


    "Soul tree, come here!" Han Ming had actually grabbed the Soul Tree and suppressed the entire area, sealing the Soul Space!


    "This is bad!" "Hahaha, I finally found it! Haha, this is my chance! This is your weakness, your weakness!"


    The Sky Operator rushed towards to Han Ming''s Soul Space!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Han Ming''s soul space suddenly trembled, as if it was about to collapse alive. But at this moment, Han Ming''s soul space was very generous, and a powerful Intellectual Sword appeared for an instant, and at this moment, the sword chopped down: "Go to hell, you''re considered a heavenly operator, and then you''ll die under my sword of intelligence. This way, you can live up to the name of wisdom!"


    "What?" The Sky Operator became frightened: "You have long discovered my existence, gathered your wisdom, and even turned them into a treasured sword, obtaining the day I truly appeared? You... It''s so poisonous! "


    "Hahaha, what do you know? All your wisdom comes from me. Do you think you can escape from me? All of this just looks like a huge joke, hmph, what are you, trying to possess me? "Don''t even think about it, the devils that you summoned are just nourishment for me!" Han Ming laughed out loud. In an instant, he had beheaded this Inner Demon Sky Operator!


    One cut, two halves!


    After the Sky Operator had been killed, he let out a series of roars in the air, "Ahh, Han Ming, don''t be too proud anymore, we will finally have one day to return. Ahhh, don''t be too proud, we, these inner demons, will never die, as long as you still have a trace of distracting thoughts, evil thoughts, and we will never let you die. You are not a saint, you will one day, you will be killed by us!


    "Will I have that day? In any case, I don''t know, and the current you doesn''t even know. I only know that you will transform into a tremendous amount of spiritual force to help me! " Suddenly, Han Ming burst out in laughter. "Hahaha, Soul Tree, suppress me! With so much spiritual power, I still have to slowly cultivate. Otherwise, how could I face this level of spiritual power?"


    Hu hu hu hu! In addition, it was absorbed into a bead by the spirit tree. This way, as long as Han Ming wanted it, he could absorb it from between himself and the others. At the same time, Han Ming could sense that another Inner Demon Protector God had already been born in his Spiritual Domain!


    "Sky Operator greets Master!" A chubby man holding a golden abacus looked at the cold cry with a serious expression.


    Han Ming laughed out loud, "Good, good, the Sky Operator. As expected of the Sky Operator. You haven''t lost even a little bit of your calculating power!"

 C158

    "Hahaha, I have finally beheaded another inner demon!" Han Ming laughed out loud. He was very clear about the power of the Heavenly Operators, as far as he was concerned, the Heavenly Operators were very important to him, although his combat strength was not very high, but as long as he used them well, Han Ming believed that he could be considered one of the most expensive of all his head guards!


    "Hahaha, Little Tian, how was it? I have now beheaded the Sky Operator! " Han Ming had just killed a inner demon before he started to provoke the Heaven Flame!


    When Sky Fire heard Han Ming''s words, he was so angry that he almost died. "Brat, don''t call me Little Tian anymore. Otherwise, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Hehe, Little Tian, don''t mind me so much!" Han Ming chuckled, "Hahaha, that''s right. Tianhuo, tell me, what exactly is this soul vein?"


    "Hahaha, little brat, now do you want to ask me about something related to soul veins?" All of a sudden, Skyfire chuckled, "Kid, are you still begging me?"


    "Alright, alright. Little Tian, it''s better if you tell me your soul veins!" Han Ming giggled and said, "Didn''t you say so? "Soul veins are good for you and me!"


    "Alright, kid. This is the day where you can directly absorb the soul veins and come here to cultivate!" Tian Huo said indifferently, "It can be said that as long as one possesses a soul vein, creating a sect is no longer a dream! Furthermore, so many of those sects are called big sects because they have a soul vein! "


    "So powerful?" Han Ming smiled slightly in his heart, "That''s right, that''s right. The soul energy in this soul vein, can we absorb it directly? As long as we gently absorb the soul power within it, it can be converted into the soul power that we cultivate? Good, good, very good, then this soul vein is really not bad! "


    "Hmph, more than just good?" Tian Huo laughed coldly: "Hehe, little brat, do you know? A soul vein has appeared, who knows how many people will go and snatch it, and how many will die on this soul vein. Even sects like the Stellar Hall would go and snatch this thing if they knew about this! "


    "Hehehe, then the matter that we''re facing is very difficult, right?" Han Ming smiled faintly, "But this is better. The more difficult it is, the more challenging it is for me. The blood blade in my hand is getting more and more excited. "Hahaha, after practicing the Blood Kill Saber Art, killing people for me is very easy!"


    Hee hee, then you should properly cultivate. I see that the Han clan is going to deal with those fellows these few days. I believe that it won''t be long before you make your move! Tian Huo also chuckled, "However, at that time, if you really managed to snatch the Soul Pulse, you must enter and let Ancestor absorb it properly. After I obtained this kind of thing, I have already recovered quite a bit. However, I still haven''t fully recovered my soul power!"


    "You haven''t fully recovered? So what kind of strength do you have right now? " Han Ming also wanted to know what kind of sacred art Tian Huo currently possessed. He softly asked, "Are you as strong as I am now?"


    "Hahaha, you hahaha!" After Skyfire heard Han Ming''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha, boy, you overestimate yourself. I just haven''t absorbed the soul essence, and you''re not my match, not after I absorb the soul essence, my strength can recover faster than you can imagine. Don''t worry, normal Heavenly Souls aren''t even a match for me, I can squash them all with a flick of my finger!"


    "Really?" Han Ming was overjoyed!


    At the same time, the Han Family had entered the state of first class preparation!


    "Father, do the people of the Fang family really know that we have soul veins?" Han Yu was shocked and puzzled as he looked at the Frigid Iron Mountain.


    Han Tieshan''s face darkened. "Damn it, damn it, this must be a traitor within the family. According to our ancestor''s records, we found this soul vein with great difficulty, but who would have thought that someone would know about it?" Our people have already been captured by the Fang family''s people. I believe they will torture them to death to force a confession! "


    "There''s no time to lose. I''ll just rush up the mountain and snatch him back!" Han Jiu Xiao was enraged, "The Fang family''s people are simply bullying us too much. They have ill intentions and want to push us out of their way; one must know that in the Azure Cloud Nation, everything is in our hands. This time, not only do they have the Fang family behind their backs, even the imperial family is no exception? This is too hateful! "


    "The people from the royal family have gotten too close with those from the Fang family. This is not a good thing, let alone this is what we have to worry about, what''s most worrying is how much the Fang family knows about this time, and how much this soul vein is related to the fate of our Han family. Grand Elder, what do you think?" Han Tieshan''s expression changed, "For this soul vein, I''ve already ordered Yu''er to conceal the Fang family''s attention. However, I didn''t think that the Fang family''s people would so easily find out the top secret of our Han family. This is truly suspicious!"


    "What does the clan mean by this? Are you doubting this old one? " "Don''t worry, we''ve been robbed. I''ve already activated the restraining order, and the Fang family''s people do not want to get any information from them!"


    When the crowd heard this, their hearts turned cold. They knew that the so-called restriction order was planted in the Han Clan''s disciples'' minds. Once it was activated, the other side would only have a dead end!


    Now we still have to go and protect the soul veins. Look, what kind of people can follow us to that place, and the rest can go and snipe at the people of the Fang family? Otherwise, if the soul veins were taken away by the Fang family, how can we win against them? How can one rule the world? "


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone agreed!


    The Great Elder sighed, "This time, we will be the ones making a move against the Fang family. We, the old bastards, will go sniping at the Fang family, and the rest will send the young disciples, unbeknownst to anyone, to protect the soul veins, and then we will be safe, and I will be using the hidden troops of our Han family to attack the royal family. This time, we will not suppress the people of the royal family, but the people of the royal family are too presumptuous.


    "That''s right, the people from the royal family have been moving very quickly. Not only have they joined forces with the Fang family, they''ve also been flirting with many other small families. This is too despicable. I want to see if their royal family is going to overturn the heavens!" Han Tieshan smiled faintly. "Let''s give them a good beating!"


    "Good, not bad. Let''s do it this way!" All of a sudden, everyone agreed. At this moment, everyone in the Han Family agreed to this matter!


    At the same time, in the Fang family''s prison, "Damn it, damn it, how did this happen? They actually didn''t get anything out of him? "Humph!"


    "Father, what should we do this time?" Fang Bo Dong stood in front of the flustered middle-aged man and asked indifferently: "This time, when I went to the Han family, I discovered that the relationship between the Imperial family and the Han family was like fire and water. Not only did another genius appear in the Han family, this is extremely disadvantageous for us!"


    "Genius? Haha, genius! Geniuses also need time to become geniuses. This time, I did not expect that old bastard from the Han family to be so ruthless. Knowing that the Han family members have gone missing, he directly activated the ban in their minds and turned them into idiots. However, don''t think that they will win just like that. Activate all of the internal spies in the Han family.


    "Father, aren''t you afraid that the Han Family will put everything on the line?" Fang Bo Dong asked carefully!


    This middleman was the clan head of the Fang Clan, Fang Tianshui!


    "Hehe, you want to bet everything on this? Do the people of the Han family have any guts? " All of a sudden, Fang Tianshui broke out into laughter. "The Han Family is no longer the Han Family. They''ve long since lost the spirit of striving for power that they once had. Do you think I''m afraid of them?" If it wasn''t for this set of soul veins, perhaps I really wouldn''t have fought against the Han Family. Now, if the Han Family obtains the soul vein, they will be our enemy! I know you like that little girl from the Han family, Han Yu or something like that, but everything depends on your family, do you know that? "


    "Yes, father!" Fang Bo Dong lowered his head, "However, is the news about this soul vein true? If the Han Family truly does have a soul vein, it won''t be like this.


    You don''t need to worry about the Soul Veins. I have already planted spies in the Han clan and their every action is under my surveillance. This time, we will have a good fight with the Han clan and completely defeat the Han clan. Fang Tianshui smiled coldly, "Hmph, don''t think that our Fang family has always been beneath the Han family for so many years. We are extremely good at bullying them, and this time, I will make the Han family fall!"


    "Yes, I wish the clan head victory!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Patriarch is leading our Han Family towards prosperity!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Why would a mere winter vacation be afraid?" At this moment, one or two of them began to slander the Han Family!


    Fang Bo Dong frowned: "Won''t we have to fight with the Han Family for nothing and let the people from the Imperial Family get the easy way?" The people from the royal family have been acting very strangely recently, so we have to be careful! "


    "Hehe, Imperial Family? You are nothing to be afraid of, but don''t worry, the Han Family will make a move.


    The people of the Fang family started to flatter and flatter him again!

 C159

    Han Ming was working hard to cultivate in the Han Family. His cultivation base was already at the sixth level of the Golden Soul Master!


    After killing one inner demon, the massive Mental Energy that he obtained was able to completely transform the Mental Energy one by one, even though Han Ming did not open the other Heaven''s Eyes!


    In addition, Han Ming had obtained the acknowledgement of the Great Elder and Han Tieshan. He had gone out to see the ancestor''s cultivation experience, as well as numerous cultivation techniques and martial skills. Now, he had obtained earth-shattering changes.


    Especially right now, Han Ming''s cultivation had undergone an earth-shattering change. He was already at the intermediate stage of the Golden Soul Realm. He was only one step away from breaking through the peak of his strength!


    Unfortunately, this step was not that easy to take because Han Ming practiced three top cultivation techniques ¡ª the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, the Fire Codex, and the Water God''s Art!


    The emperor''s Elixir Technique, the Fire Codex, and the Water God were all simple things. If an ordinary person cultivated three, without a holy soul like Han Ming, they would be able to use the five elements. If they were extremely strong, it would be impossible for him to cultivate them.


    However, the cultivation of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, the Fire Codex, and the Water God''s Art had expended too much. Han Ming had made such a great progress in less than half a month. However, the expenditure was too great!


    "Good, good, good. The Han clan''s background is truly not bad. With so much comprehension, my cultivation has finally improved by leaps and bounds!" Han Ming opened his eyes. Han Ming did not care about his responsibilities in the Han family at all. After he chose a few people to help him take care of the Law Enforcement Hall, he devoted himself to cultivation!


    He had finally refined most of his inner demon mental strength. Only then would he be able to increase his soul power tremendously, allowing him to break through to Golden Soul Disciple rank 6!


    "Alright, alright, you''re just a level six Golden Soul Master. What''s the big deal? You''re merely a level six Golden Soul Realm expert, I can squish you to death with one finger!" Skyfire disdainfully replied, "You''re too complacent!"


    "Haha, little god, you''re still as naughty as before. You''re just saying those words, can I understand that as jealousy or hate?" Han Ming smiled faintly.


    "Hmph hmph, just a mere Golden Soul Realm expert. Even a so-called Heavenly Soul Realm expert isn''t enough in my eyes!"


    "Heh heh, but am I a normal Golden Soul Realm expert? Now, even the top and peak Golden Souls may not be my match, right? "Now that I''ve comprehended the Blood Slaughter Saber technique, I believe if he were to execute it, the world would change color and the sun and moon would lose their luster. Killing these people would be a simple task, no?" Han Ming smiled, "Don''t you think so?"


    "Good, good. You can do it, but with this little strength of yours, you still won''t be able to contend against those people. You just have to work a little harder!" Skyfire said with all his heart and soul!


    Just as the cold cry and the Sky Fire were still arguing, they heard a voice, "Han Ming, are you free? Are you out yet?"


    "Hahaha, I''ve already come out of seclusion. Come in!" Han Ming waved his hand and the door to the pavilion opened.


    Han Yu stormed in and said to Han Ming, "Han Ming, this time, our Han family and the Fang family have already declared war. We would like to ask for your help in getting to our Soul Veins."


    "Are you going to go to the Soul Vein? "Fine, fine, we''ll agree to it. We''ll agree to it!" All of a sudden, the ''Sky Fire'' cried out loud in Han Ming''s Spiritual Domain, "Quickly, quickly, we agree. As long as we obtain our Soul Veins, we can increase our cultivation greatly. It''s really too wonderful!"


    "Hee hee, no rush!" Han Ming chuckled, "We don''t need to agree to her request so quickly!"


    "Fuck, do you want to keep me in suspense first?" Tian Huo said with ill intentions.


    Han Ming chuckled and smiled at Han Yu, "Han Yu, what exactly is going on? Why did the Han and Fang Clans start a war? "


    Han Ming, I''m sorry. Originally, we didn''t need your help, but this matter is of great importance. As long as you can defeat the Fang family, you will be able to enter your soul veins to cultivate. Han Yu went straight to the point. "I''ve got rid of you this time!"


    "Soul veins? What exactly is it? " Han Ming frowned slightly and acted as if he didn''t know anything. "Could it be that the Fang family and the Han family are fighting over this this?"


    "That''s right. The Fang family and the Han family are fighting for the soul veins. This is the war between us. We hope that you can help us!" After Han Yu gave Han Ming a brief explanation of this matter, she pleaded, "We have so many disciples and we might not even be able to handle those people from the Fang family. I hope that you can help me this time!"


    Han Yu was extremely straightforward. Looking at Han Ming''s eyes, traces of love flowed out, "As long as you can help me ¡­"


    Han Ming interrupted Han Yu''s words, and she continued: "Alright, then we will go now!"


    "Many thanks!" Han Yu was ecstatic!


    "Kid, why did you push such a beauty to the door?" Tian Huo smiled sinisterly. "Hehe, if you can''t do it, I can pass on some other techniques to you. This way, I can help you with the cultivation techniques on your bed. "Hehe, this is too embarrassing, too embarrassing. How can you be so embarrassing to our Sacred Soul Branch?"


    "Damn it!" However, he did not have any intention of continuing to argue. He followed Han Yu and gathered around the group, but his face was still hot from the ridicule from Tian Huo. "Tian Huo, you don''t know that in the eyes of this woman, she doesn''t have much love for me, she only has an obsession with power. Do you think that such a person is a good match for me? "Hmph, I want my people, or at least our people, to like each other. If they want to be united for some kind of right or other, such things are all impure, so even if I knew what she was thinking, I would still refuse. It''s not that I have a heart of stone, nor that she was not beautiful, but rather a man.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I understand. You are a saint!" Skyfire surrendered, but not long after, everyone left for the Han Family''s main force.


    "Hmph, I wonder what kind of person that brat is? To think that you would want us, Miss Han Yu, to personally invite you, this is too much! "


    "That''s right, is he still a member of the Han Family? To think that she would be so arrogant as to ask Miss Han Yu to come personally? "Hmph, if I were to meet him, I will definitely give him a good beating!"


    "Take care of him? Are you dreaming? Who is he? [He is a figure of the Law Enforcement Hall. Isn''t it courting death if you go and provoke him?] Have you seen Prince Hu Du? Didn''t he teach you a good lesson? "


    "Teach him a lesson? It can''t be? Do you think your skills are that great? "


    "That''s right, this bastard was born to be a killer!" The moment Han Ming walked in, he heard numerous discussions. All of them were discussing where Han Ming was and were filled with hatred towards him as they spoke in a hateful voice, "This bastard is really playing the big cards. Why haven''t he come over after so long!"


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that there would be a place like this. So, it is like having a martial arts world. Are these people jealous and envious of me?" Han Ming laughed lightly, "Hahaha, a person who doesn''t attract jealousy is a mediocre person!"


    Han Ming had just finished speaking when he directly appeared in front of these people.


    When these fellows saw the cold cry, their expressions changed and a terrified expression flashed across their faces. "This ¡­ this ¡­ this guy overheard our words?"


    "Hehehe, what you have just said is very pleasant to listen to. However, I wonder if you have the courage to say it again?" Han Ming took a step forward and said to the Han Clan disciples.


    When the Han Clan disciples heard Han Ming''s words, their expressions became extremely awkward.


    Han Yu stepped forward and pulled Han Ming''s hand. "Han Ming, you''re not one right now!"


    "Enough, I know what I''m doing. However, these guys won''t know how powerful they are without a proper lesson!" Han Ming smiled slightly, "How is it? Are you really a bunch of cowards? "You don''t dare to say anything?"


    "You ¡­ You bastard! "


    "Damn it, damn it, he''s too arrogant!"


    "Heh heh, that''s right. We''ve already said it. You''re only relying on your status to not put us in your eyes?" All of a sudden, all of the Han Family disciples became furious and shouted at Han Ming, "You ¡­ You bastard! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Han Ming gently clapped his hands, "Good, good, well said! What you said was too good, it was too good!" After Han Ming finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "What do you want?" Each and every one of these Han Family disciples were so angry that they began to tremble!


    "Hahaha, what are you doing? Let you guys teach me a lesson, right? " Han Ming faintly smiled. As his body trembled, numerous afterimages appeared. At this moment, Han Ming directly slapped the other party''s face with his backhand. With a slap, the other party was sent flying a few meters away!


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "Go, kill this bastard!"


    "Shameless!" One by one, the Han Family disciples became furious.


    Han Yu was shocked, "Han Ming, please show mercy!"


    "Don''t worry, I will show mercy!" Han Ming chuckled. His movement was so fast that it was hard to imagine, "Sky Demon Magic Dance, incredible!"


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd saw a swift shadow and slapped everyone in the face. With a crackling sound, everyone was slapped until their faces were burning, while a trace of anger flashed across each and every one of their faces. Not to mention that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t even touch Han Ming''s body!

 C160

    "Hahaha, you think you can teach me a lesson? You guys can''t even touch the hem of my clothes! " Han Ming laughed out loud and looked at these Han Clan disciples with disdain, "What do you think?" Do you want to continue? "


    "Humph!" All the Han Family disciples covered their own faces and looked at Han Ming resentfully. However, when they saw the mocking look in Han Ming''s eyes, they were unable to say a single word!


    Han Ming smiled slightly, "Very good, very good. Is this the son of our Han family?" Alright, the reason why I slapped you was to make you remember, what is the difference between you and me? If you guys dare to disobey my orders in the upcoming great battle, you should know what will happen to you guys!? "


    "What did you say?" We have to listen to you? "


    "Yeah, on what basis?"


    "Hmph, a person like you wants to stop us? "Stop dreaming!"


    The Han Family disciples who had just been taught a lesson by Han Ming were all enraged. "Hmph! You want us to listen to your commands? Stop dreaming!"


    "Is that so? Who wouldn''t want to listen to my commands? " Han Ming gave a faint smile as his entire body was filled with killing intent!


    "I ¡­" A Han Clan disciple said to Han Ming!


    However, at this moment, a cold cry suddenly sounded out as he directly attacked. In an instant, a palm struck the other party until he vomited out blood. With a loud bang, he slammed into the wall.


    "You ¡­" Had the Han Family disciple ever seen a person who would start killing without a word? This Han Ming was simply not a normal person!


    "How is it? Is there anyone else who is unconvinced? " Han Ming said indifferently.


    Han Yu could only watch from the side. This Han Ming was obviously going to establish his might and kill people the moment he got on stage. No one dared to look down on him!


    Now that the cold jade was asking for help, of course he would be happy!


    "You ¡­" The Han Family disciple was shocked and another person jumped out: "I can''t accept this, I''m the Sixth Elder''s grandson, I ¡­"


    "And what is the Sixth Elder? Heh heh heh, you don''t accept this? Very well, then go to hell! " Han Ming smiled faintly and slashed with the blood blade in his hand. In an instant, the man''s body exploded, and the smell of blood filled the air. After the crowd smelled the smell of blood, their faces all changed drastically, "You ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced?" Han Ming''s entire body was filled with killing intent as he looked at the crowd. Suddenly, behind Han Ming, a gigantic Tan Lang appeared, and all of his killing intent exploded out in an instant. This Tan Lang was completely condensed from killing intent into a terrifying monster, and all of these killing intents, as if they had condensed into an earthshaking sea, continuously struck at the hearts of these people with his own waves!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Which one of these Han Family disciples had gone through endless slaughter? Even though they had all killed before, there was no one like Han Ming who had killed countless people. How terrifying was this Greedy Wolf? Right now, most of the people were surrounded by this killing intent, and their bodies were trembling as if they had met some terrifying monster. How could they dare to say anything? If this went on, they would really be killed by Han Ming, and they wouldn''t become heroes!


    "We... We are convinced! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Only Han Ming can lead us!"


    "We are willing to listen to your leadership!"


    These people spoke to Han Ming one by one. Their words were full of flattery, each of them was unable to keep their mouths open. Now, they could be used to flatter Han Ming, afraid that if he spoke a little slower, Han Ming would kill everyone. If this went on, they would all die!


    "Hahaha!" A wave of incomparably powerful strength slowly flowed out, "Humph, I do not care if you are doing it or not, but I want all of you to remember that when you fight, if any of you dare to disobey my command, hmph hmph, all you have to do is think about whether your brains possess the strength of this mountain, do you hear me!"


    Han Ming had just finished speaking when all the Han Family disciples lined up and said in unison, "Yes, leader, we heard it!"


    We are all disciples of the Han family, and the Han family has given you everything. Now, someone has taken away all of your possessions, and if you do not have these things, you will just be reduced to beggars, or even slaves. "Han Ming said plainly!


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Kill, whoever dares to obstruct us must kill him! " All the Han Family disciples said in unison!


    "Very well, you all just need to know this. It''s not just for the clan, but for ourselves as well. You all need to kill the ones that have committed the crime, do you understand?" Han Ming smiled, "Relax, as long as you have me, I won''t allow any of you to fall before I do. Can you do it?"


    "Yes sir!" Han Ming''s moves, which were imposing, violent, and persuasive, were all skillfully played. It could be said that there was no one who was not fooled by Han Ming''s words. When they heard his words, they all became excited!


    "Alright, let''s go!" Han Ming waved his hand. With Han Yu leading the way, everyone left!


    "This move is very beautiful. It seems like that Han Ming really is a talent!" The Great Elder looked at Han Ming leaving and said to the many elders, "Killing first to establish our might, and now trying to rope him in like this. Suppressing him, this is a good tactic!"


    However, most of the elders felt uncomfortable as if they had eaten feces, especially the Sixth Elder. His own grandson had been killed by the cold cry, so how could he not feel uncomfortable?


    Hahaha, good, Old Six, it''s just a grandson. You have so many sons, and so many grandchildren as well. That idiot was really too stupid, but seeing that she has made a contribution, I''ll just give you guys some benefits!" Heh heh heh, our Han Family is not some random cat or dog that can bully people on top of our heads, you better make a move. This time, our Han Family wants to use the power of thunder, to let people know that Blue Cloud Country is our Han Family''s territory, if we say it out, then it will be heaven''s will, heh, Fang Family? The so-called royal family? "They''re just a motley crowd, nothing more than clowns!


    "Yes sir!" Even after Han Ming and his men left, the Han Family''s absolute strength was already in play!


    Han Yu''s group mounted their demon beasts one by one and quickly rode towards a mine!


    "Who is it?" When Han Ming and his group approached the mines, most of the men were watching them!


    "It''s me, can''t you see?" Han Yu stood in front of the group and said indifferently: "We are here to assist!"


    "Alright, come in!" In an instant, the leader clearly saw Han Yu. After Han Yu and the rest entered, he bowed towards Han Yu and greeted, "Greetings, young miss!"


    "Very well, how about it? Is someone here? " The cold jade slightly smiled!


    The moment Han Ming entered this place, he used his enormous mental power to observe this place. He smiled in his heart: "What a good place, this place doesn''t have any so-called Soul Veins, and everything here is just a trap prepared for people?" Haha. "Good, very good, very good. I didn''t think that someone from the Han Family would have such a plan."


    However, when Han Ming saw how nervous everyone was, his heart could not help but move slightly, "What a good plan, what good intentions, I never thought that this place would not only deceive others, but everyone as well. If it were not for the fact that my mental strength is extremely huge, and I have the Heaven Flame who told me about the Soul Vein, I would have been fooled, no? "Hahaha, I didn''t think that the Han Family would have such an expert!"


    Han Ming''s heart skipped a beat. If he knew that this place had been set up with a huge trap, then he and the rest were just pawns to someone else? Not only him, but everyone here, even Han Yu was present. This was definitely not a trick of the so-called Han family''s head. It must be a trick by a single person, right?


    Great Elder?


    The Han family only possessed such thoughts and schemes from this old bastard. However, they never thought that they would become pawns for another person. Perhaps this Great Elder had not thought of scheming against him and he had been pulled into this plot by the cold jade? Hahaha, this is truly interesting, truly interesting!


    Since Han Ming knew that this was the Great Elder''s scheme, he was naturally mentally prepared. However, he could not say it out now. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? This was obviously used to capture the Fang Clan''s people. They had fallen into the trap. This was something Han Ming knew. The Fang Clan was also one of the top ten clans!


    "One of the top ten clans. If that''s the case, then I''ll help you perfect this plan to the extreme. That way, no one will be able to escape!" Han Ming was vicious. In the blink of an eye, he recalled what he had seen in the Ancient Battlefield. Now, Han Ming had his own plans in mind. In the blink of an eye, he had already made his own plans!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, you are ruthless!" One must know what kind of enemies Han Ming is about to face. Therefore, Tian Huo did not have the slightest intention of blocking Han Ming. Instead, he smiled slightly and said, "Very well, I would like to see what kind of trick you will use to fool them!"


    "No need, this mountain here can bury a lot of people, right?" Han Ming smiled faintly!


    Sky Fire''s face stiffened. "Do you want all of the Han Family''s disciples to be buried?"


    "That''s right, that will show my importance. And those old bastards already made up their minds that we will be the victims. Don''t worry, I will do my best to guarantee that they won''t be, but the rest of you?" Hehe, I just don''t need to say it anymore. Besides, with so many people, as long as they are close to me, I will protect them, right? " Han Ming smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I have my limits. You don''t have to worry about that. I will do very well. I will make it so that no one will be able to say anything!"

 C161

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Just as Han Ming was exploring the terrain and had thought of all the countermeasures, he heard a voice, "They''re here. Good, very good. The Fang family and the royal family are finally here?"


    "Are you nervous?" Han Ming looked at the cold jade on the side and smiled, "Don''t worry, this is not the first time you''ve killed someone. Besides, we are safe now, so there is no need to worry. Am I not right?"


    When Han Yu heard Han Ming''s words, she was assured. For some reason, her face turned red. Now, she actually saw Han Ming sharpening a saber?


    "Han Ming, don''t tell me you don''t have to worry about even a little?"


    Han Ming chuckled and plucked a strand of his hair. With a light blow, that strand of hair was cut off by the blade in an instant. "Hahaha, afraid? "It is not certain who will be afraid. This time, I will show my blade the color of blood. Think about it, my blade has not absorbed any blood yet. It is already lonely!"


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he used the Sky Demon Dance for an instant and arrived at the middle of the crowd. With a loud bang, the butcher''s blade descended from the sky and split the other party''s troops into two halves, "Stop, this is the Han clan''s territory. Those who enter without permission will die!"


    After finishing his sentence, the murderous aura spread out for a hundred meters. The huge murderous aura actually caused all the demonic beasts on the enemy mounts to stop, one by one!


    "What?" You are just a wet behind the ears child, and you still dare to say such words in front of us? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Such a little doll, how dare you appear in front of us. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Heh heh, there aren''t many people in the Han Family anymore. To think that they would be sent out with a face like that!" There were only black clothed people here, but now there were two groups of people, clearly separated!


    Han Ming''s charge not only shocked the black-clothed men, but also the rest of the Han family. They did not expect Han Ming to be so bold. A single person dared to directly charge out? However, when they saw Han Ming charge out alone, a hint of excitement flashed across their faces!


    The mountains were high and the roads were deep. The army was moving unhindered. Who would dare to move their blades so quickly? Only I, General Han, am the only one!


    Such enthusiasm and power caused many of the Han Family''s sons to become excited!


    "Those who enter the Han Family''s important grounds ¡ª die!" Han Ming waved his hand and instantly, the butcher''s blade fell into his hands. In an instant, Han Ming turned into the butcher''s knife in his hand and fiercely drew a mark on the ground, "This is the final ultimatum. If anyone dares to cross this line, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "What?" A little hairless kid dares to be so presumptuous? "


    "What kind of bullshit Han Family property is this, to be able to trespass in here ¡ª to die?" Today, this uncle is going over. I want to see what a little doll like you can do to me. " All of a sudden, the group of African men were enraged. "Hmph, I am going over. Let me see what you can do to me."


    "Those who enter the Han Family''s important grounds ¡ª die!" "Since you''ve crossed the line, you can only die!" Han Ming said indifferently. He gently stomped his foot and in an instant, countless strange thorns rose up from the ground and spread out, turning into a sea of thorns.


    "Not good, demonic arts?" Something''s not right, it''s a demonic art! " That person hurriedly stepped on the back of the demon beast and flew up!


    "Dragon Slaying Slash!"


    Everyone only saw a shadow flash past and saw the person flying in the air. Unexpectedly, the person was unable to dodge the cold blade and was instantly split into two halves. The incomparably valiant blade aura slightly stirred and that person''s corpse was turned into a bloody mist!


    Hu hu hu hu! After the rain of blood fell down, these thorns seemed to have eaten a great tonic and began to grow crazily. It was as if they possessed life force and were extremely terrifying.


    "That''s impossible, right?"


    "Does this kid have such strength?" "He actually killed the vanguard right away?"


    "Heavens, what are those thorns?"


    In that instant, Han Ming defeated the enemy''s morale with a single strike. Han Ming held the butcher''s blade and lightly licked the blood on it with his tongue. With a slight smile, he coolly said, "Those who enter the Han Family''s territory ¡ª die!"


    At this moment, no one doubted Han Ming''s words anymore!


    "Good, good, long live, long live your life!"


    "Han Ming is indeed worthy of being the genius of our Han family. Long live and long live our Han family!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Han Ming, go for it! Kill these people!" The people who trespass into the Han Family''s important grounds ¡ª die! "


    All the members of the Han Family burst into a roar as if they had taken a big tonic. One by one, they shouted, "Those who enter the Han Family''s important grounds ¡ª die!"


    All the men in black wore ugly expressions on their faces.


    Little bastard, you''re quite vicious. Don''t think that you''re someone who uses a blade. Today, I''ll also use a blade to teach you a lesson!" All of a sudden, a person carrying a huge saber appeared before the crowd. Step by step, he walked towards Han Ming like a mountain!


    "The King''s Saber? You are Saber King Fang Tianyi? " Suddenly, Han Yu cried out in alarm, "Wow, it''s really someone from your Fang family? Damn it, damn it, Fang Tianjun, you are also a vaunted Sword King, why are you hiding like that? It really is the behavior of a scoundrel! "


    After being seen through, Fang Tian Jun did not look the least bit embarrassed: "Hehe, little girl, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Could it be that the one who used the blade was the Saber King, Fang Tian Jun? Heh heh, what nonsense, if I used a sword. Didn''t that mean he was now a Sword Saint? "Keke, little brat, today I will let you experience my Dao!"


    "You? You are not qualified. You are not qualified for me to use my blade. You are not qualified for me to use my blade. You don''t deserve to appear in front of me. Didn''t you notice that your blade is already crying? Someone like you really deserves to die, damn it! " Suddenly, Han Ming said indifferently, "Scram. You are not fit to use a saber, so you are not fit to appear in front of me. I disdain killing you!"


    Ah, ah, ah!" "Brat, arrogance must have a limit. As the Saber King, am I not worthy of competing with you in sabers?" Fang Tianjun was infuriated and revealed his identity, "You ¡­


    "Hmph, you are not worthy!" Han Ming chuckled, "No one is worthy to use a blade in front of me, especially a bad guy like you. You have been avoiding the blade for your entire life, and you have already reached the pinnacle of blade techniques. You better die."


    "You ¡­ You... "Han Ming, don''t think that you are a genius. You just don''t put me in your eyes!" Saber King, Fang Tian Jun, was furious, "Back then, when I was dominating the world, you were still nowhere to be found!"


    "A dog that can bite will not bark. A truly glorious man will never remember what glorious things he has done. Only a person like you, who is only a weakling, would do something like this to show off in front of others and make others fear you, right?" "Hahaha, to me, a person like you is like a heavenly joke!" Han Ming smiled faintly, "You still know how to scram? You are not worthy enough for me to kill you!"


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Saber King Fang Tianjun''s expression became extremely ugly. He took a step forward, passing the number that Han Ming had drawn!


    "Alright, I said it before ¡ª ¡ª Han Family''s most important land, the ones who trespass ¡ª ¡ª die! Even though you are not worthy for me to kill you, I still want to say that you can go and die! " Han Ming gave a slight smile. He didn''t look like he was going to kill anyone at all. It was as if he was talking to someone else in a cold voice!


    "You''re courting death, Saber King ¡ª Blade Under Heaven!" Under the fury of Saber King Fang Tianjun, he casted his famous ultimate skill. Under this move, the sabre light became like a supreme nebula in which the heaven and earth were constantly revolving and the world was constantly evolving. Such terrifying sabre Qi made the people from the Han family worried about Han Ming!


    "A mere blade technique dares to show off in front of me? "He really doesn''t know if he''s dead or alive!" Han Ming gave a slight smile. "Hahaha, today I''ll let you experience my Blood Killing Blade Art ¡ª ¡ª Saber Break!"


    "With this move, there are no blades in this world. Do you think you can escape? "Break ¡ª ¡ª Blade ¡ª ¡ª Art!"


    With a loud cry, the blade was unleashed, piercing through Saber King Fang Tianyi''s sabre technique. He also executed the saber, directly chopping off Fang Tianyi''s head, and sent it flying with a kick, "Hahaha, I said that you''re not worthy to play with the sabre in front of me, if you use any other method, you might be able to take a few blows off my hand. Unfortunately, you were in front of me, so you''re not worthy to use the sabre technique!"


    After Han Ming said this, he kicked the Saber King, Fang Tian Jun, away. The thorns directly swallowed the Saber King, Fang Tian Jun!


    "Second Uncle!" Suddenly, among the men in black, a voice rang out!


    Han Ming smiled, "Fang Bo Dong, you''ve finally come? Are you trying to hide like this cowardly bandit? " Han Ming smiled gently at the man in black. The butcher''s blade in his hand slightly turned. In an instant, his murderous aura filled the entire space!


    "You ¡­ You... Han Ming did not think that the Han Family would be so relaxed as to allow you to come to this Soul Vein. " Fang Bo Dong tore his own scarf and looked at Han Ming and Han Yu. His eyes were filled with hatred as he said, "Han Ming, you killed my uncle. I want to avenge him!"


    "Hahaha, with just you?" Hanyu sneered, "Those with the surname Fang, I didn''t think your Fang family would be so shameless. You actually want to snatch our Han Family''s soul veins? "


    "Hanyu, step down, I don''t want to be an idiot. As long as you leave, I won''t hurt a single hair on your head!" Fang Bo Dong looked at the cold jade behind him. There was still a little bit of awkwardness on his face!


    Han Ming smiled, "Haha, don''t tell me you are confident that you can kill me?"

 C162

    "Humph, Han Ming, I admit that you are a genius. My uncle, who can kill so many people, can only kill one. With so many of us here, we can all kill you!" Fang Bo Dong said indifferently, he did not feel ashamed at all when he said those words!


    "Yes, yes, how powerful was that apocalypse? There was only one person who was willing to go all out. I was even willing to go all out and tire him to death!"


    "Not bad, not bad, kill!"


    "Charge, charge!" All the men in black were facing Han Ming!


    After Han Ming saw this, he sneered slightly, "Very good, very good. I want to see who dares to come here and throw their lives away." The sound of swords slashing against each other rang through the air. Suddenly, he closed his eyes. Streams of killing intent emanated from his body. It was like a flood beast was gradually reviving. It was like a devil''s attribute!


    Demonic beasts were extremely sensitive. Naturally, they knew how powerful the cry was. Each and every one of them restrained their movements at this moment. They were actually cowering and did not dare to advance!


    No matter how much the people who sat down fought, they didn''t dare to take a step forward!


    "This... "What''s going on?" The black-clothed man began to mutter.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Within his eyes, there were waves of water!


    "Not good, be careful, this is the Han Family''s water technique?" Fang Bo Dong shouted!


    A hint of disdain flashed at the corner of Han Ming''s mouth. "Fine, today I''ll let you all experience my move ¡ª ¡ª Tremor of Ten Thousand Mile Flood!"


    "Heaven and Earth tsunami!" Han Ming waved the saber in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a tsunami appeared out of nowhere.


    Fang Bo Dong shouted out, "Quick, quick, use your own armor. Otherwise, if we were to withstand this wave of water, we will only have one outcome!"


    All of a sudden, everyone unleashed their incomparably terrifying armors at this moment. Spiritual Treasures protected themselves, and gradually, shield after shield appeared on their bodies!


    Han Ming didn''t mind at all. "Waves are happening in the cave!"


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Amidst everyone''s surprise, waves of energy began to howl!


    The incomparably terrifying wave roared towards these men in black!


    "Three arts in one, ten thousand miles in the flood!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, under the cold whistling sound, streams of incomparably terrifying energy directly charged towards the black clothed people. Under the great number of terrifying waves, it directly tore apart a large number of black clothed people under the waves of blade energy!


    AHH!" A large number of men and horses were torn apart alive by this terrifying Daoqi.


    It was like a real flood, and also like the energy of a saber. This was the type of saber art that Han Ming used when he combined his Soul Water Divine Art with his own Blood Slaughter Saber Art, and it could be said that his attack range was extremely wide, and was the easiest amongst all of his attacks. But because of this, Han Ming had lost a lot of its sharpness, and could only engulf the entire area!


    At this moment, more than three thousand men in black had been killed off. About five to six hundred men had been killed off. These water droplets had turned into a stream of blood!


    "Good ¡­" "What a powerful move!" Everyone from the Han family was shocked. "This ¡­" Such terrifying power of water? Are our Han Clan''s moves really that powerful? "


    "You ¡­ You killed so many of our men? " All of a sudden, everyone was staring at a scene with their mouths agape!


    After Han Ming performed his worst technique, his entire body suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. The instant the butcher knife in his hand landed on the ground, he shouted, "Those who enter this important ground of the Han Family ¡ª die!"


    Now that no one loved Han Ming''s words as a joke, it was true. Han Ming had proven this with his own words. Those who entered the Han family''s land ¡ª die!


    So many people had proven it!


    No!" Fang Bodong was shocked. "You ¡­." "You are not human, you are not human, you are definitely not human. Otherwise, how could you do this? How could you do this?


    Han Ming was currently extremely weak, as if he had used up all of his soul power. However, Han Yu knew that Han Mi Ge was only pretending. Was Han Ming''s current terrifying strength really that simple?


    "You ¡­ "Go to hell!" Suddenly, a few more people rushed towards Han Ming!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    However, just as they moved next to Han Ming, he let out a cold cry and stood up. Han Ming looked at this person and smiled faintly, but under these devilish words, he was able to forcefully tear this person apart: "Hehehe, not bad, not bad, not bad, what do you think? You still want to sneak attack me? You are still not strong enough! "


    "Despicable!" How could Fang Bo Dong not know that Han Ming was using this opportunity to kill someone else? "Han Ming, you''re really too despicable. You actually used this opportunity to ambush us?"


    Han Ming laughed disdainfully: "Hehe, am I the one plotting against you? Wrong, right? What should be said is that you all want to take advantage of other people''s danger, don''t make it sound so grand, okay? " Han Ming smiled, "Haha, let me send you on your way!"


    "You!" Fang Bo Dong looked at the remaining people, not knowing how many more saber techniques Han Ming could use. If he were to use those techniques again, how many people would he have to die this time!


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing!" Han Ming gave these people a disdainful smile. "I''ve said it before, those who trespass into the Han Family''s territory ¡ª die. You bunch of idiots, you''d better scram!"


    "Arrogant brat, you are only relying on scheming against us. Do you think that you can kill so many of our people?"


    "That''s right. Even now, we still have more than two thousand men. Since the number of people defending here is less than a thousand, what are we afraid of?" He alone will not be able to create any waves! "


    "Yeah, yeah, we don''t have to be afraid of him, we don''t have to be afraid of him at all!"


    "Go, let''s go kill him together!" All of a sudden, the men in black issued out a series of roars one after another!


    The reason why he laid out the Death Bramble on the ground was to help him absorb the life energy of his opponent, as well as his opponent''s soul power. Although such a large amount of soul power entering his body would make his soul power impure, he had already prepared for this long ago. He would be able to completely remove all of these soul power, so when Han Ming used this move, he directly absorbed a large amount of soul power!


    And whooshing whooshing!


    "Very well, you can come up and give it a try!" Han Ming smiled faintly: "Today, I''ll let you guys experience the taste of fire and water. You guys have tried my ¡ª Three Styles of Sunlight!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Sun Slash!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Great Solar Destruction!"


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun: Ten Thousand Destructions!"


    It could be said that the Great Perfection of the Saber Art was far more powerful than his own Tactics of the Flaming Sun. After all, he had been practicing the Fire Codex for far longer than the Water God Art. Despite him constantly improving the might of the Water God Art, it was still far from being able to fully display the full potential of the Water God Art.


    This move of Han Ming''s was already incomparably pure. It could be said that this move, under the combination of Han Ming''s Fire Code and Blood Kill Saber Art, was the most powerful move that could be used. After this move was executed, it would shock the heaven and earth, crack the earth, collapse all living things, and under the wave after wave of flames, all the water vapor in the sky would burn away, and the entire battlefield would shine brightly, and once again, a dazzling sun would appear!


    "Three Styles Converge!"


    All of a sudden, the Han Clan''s disciples knew just how powerful the Three Stages of the Burning Sun were, especially when they clearly felt Han Ming''s power in casting the Three Stages of the Burning Sun at the castle. They no longer dared to hide in this place, but the black-clothed men had never seen the Three Stages of the Burning Sun, they only saw it from a distance, and they only felt a sun slowly rising in the sky.


    Under the envelopment of these rays of light, those who were slightly weaker would immediately turn into ashes.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Fang Bo Dong also did not expect Han Ming to be so powerful. A single person was actually able to force them to retreat, especially with each of his moves being incomparably powerful attacks, causing them to have no choice but to retreat.


    "Haha, do you want to retreat now? How could it be that easy? I said that it would be a fire and water realm, and now I will let you all see what is so heartless about water and fire! " Han Ming laughed out loud. In an instant, even though he had dispersed tens of thousands of miles away, he had still collided with the Blazing Sun Three Styles. Boom! Boom! After the soul power collided with each other, there was a tremendous explosion!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the midst of the incomparably huge explosion, those black-clothed people were turned into a complete mess. Among the remaining two thousand plus people, another four to five hundred of them were killed by Han Ming!


    Three thousand men, and they were actually killed by Han Ming?


    "Han Ming, I must kill you! I must kill you!" Fang Bo Dong looked at the Fang family''s heavy losses, and his eyes filled with drops of blood: "Han Ming, I must have you die a horrible death! I must have you die a horrible death! You killed so many of my sons, you ¡­ "Pfft!"


    After Fang Bo Dong was also hit by the water-type and fire-type soul power, he was actually injured quite a bit. Just where was he going to scream out hysterically?!


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come at will!" Han Ming''s entire body went limp and he used the butcher knife in his hand to push himself down onto the ground. He coldly looked at the crowd and started to pant nonstop!

 C163

    Hu hu hu hu!


    Han Ming panted nonstop, as if his soul power had been depleted!


    However, just now, Han Ming had killed quite a number of the troops. Now that they saw Han Ming acting like he was doing it again, they did not dare to act rashly. Now, they believed even more in their belief that the Soul Veins were here.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so stubborn that they wouldn''t have been able to retreat!


    "Hahaha, kid Han Ming, how much soul power do you have left?" Fang Bo Dong looked at Han Ming, wishing that he could swallow Han Ming''s blood and flesh. This was because of Han Ming, they had suffered heavy losses, and they did not dare to act rashly right now. Otherwise, who knows what kind of fate they would end up with!


    "Hehehe, I don''t have any soul power left in me, so why don''t you come up and kill me yourself? But do you have the guts? "Hahaha, I bet you don''t have that kind of guts. If you have that kind of courage, then you can come and try it out!" Han Ming chuckled, "Hahaha, how can a little mouse like you have the guts to step forward and give it a try?"


    "You ¡­" Fang Bo Dong was angered by Han Ming''s words and almost looked like he was going to go last time, but when he thought of Han Ming''s crafty actions, he suddenly stopped and said, "Hmph, Han Ming, I think you have less than half of your soul power left, so you want me to come forward, right?"


    "Not bad, smart. It''s a pity that you discovered it too late!" Han Ming gave a faint smile, and as if he had recovered his injuries, he drew his butcher knife and walked step by step back to their camp. "Hehehe, alright, don''t say that I am bullying you. This time, I will not make a move.


    "Yes, yes. Who is Han Ming?" Let''s take a good rest and see how we behead these beasts! "


    "Right, right, let''s see how we did it. I really want to see how you bastards die!"


    "Gagaga, well said, well said! This time we''ll definitely kill these bastards and let the Fang Clan know just how powerful we are!"


    The Han Family disciples roared as they massacred in all directions, causing them to be extremely excited. They wished that they could immediately rush out and kill all of their opponents. Now that they had this opportunity, they would naturally not let it go!


    "Alright, I want to see how you all died!" Fang Bo Dong waved his hand: "Attack!"


    "Good, attack!" Han Yu also waved his hand and had the Han family''s sons all charge towards the Fang family''s troops. In an instant, all the weapons such as the siege crossbows exploded!


    Han Yu smiled at Han Ming, "Han Ming, you are really powerful. This time, we are all depending on you!"


    Plop! Han Ming almost fell to the ground. "Hehe, I''ve already used up all of my soul power, and at this rate, I''ll be killed alive. Don''t be arrogant, take me with you to Soo Soo and recover my soul power. Otherwise, we''ll be no match for you in a big battle later!"


    Han Yu was shocked. He finally found out where Han Ming was, and knew that the Golden Soul Master had used such a move. With regards to his own consumption, after he hastily supported Han Ming, he gave his command to the others and left immediately.


    At the same time, Han Ming had also taken a lot of people with him!


    There were so many people protecting them. However, there was the sound of an explosion in front of them. The sound of a battle was slowly coming over!


    "How is it? How''s the battle ahead? "


    "That''s right, what''s going on?"


    "How is our Han family?"


    One question after another came out of their mouths, "Why don''t we go out and fight? This time, we definitely have to get rid of the Fang family members. Otherwise, what do we do this time?" This is where our Han Family Soul Veins are located, even if we die, we die in battle here! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Ha Yu, issue an order. Let''s rush out!"


    The cold jade also began to hesitate!


    "You can''t go out!" Suddenly, Han Ming opened his eyes. "Hehe, what do you think we are? This is not the location of our Han Family''s soul veins, but a place or two where our Han Family came to attract the enemy''s attention. Right now, our Han Family has already prepared a method for us to use as bait to bring the Han Family''s troops here! "


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "No, no, we are not abandoned!" Not to mention the ordinary disciples of the Han family, even Han Yu''s expression changed drastically. Looking at Han Ming one by one, her eyes were filled with all sorts of shock: "It can''t be, it can''t be. Han Ming, tell me, this definitely isn''t real?"


    We have all become the bait of others. The most important mission we have here is to entrust the people of the Fang family and the Azure Cloud Kingdom''s royal family here. Don''t you understand? Heh heh, if this really is the location of the so-called soul veins, would there be so few people? "


    "I won''t, I won''t, Father won''t let me come to such a dangerous place, this must be where my soul veins are!" Han Yu''s face was pale. She seemed to have thought of something strange and tried to defend herself!


    Han Ming laughed disdainfully: "Don''t deceive yourself. Do you really think you are like that? I''m afraid that even the Patriarch was deceived by someone? If I didn''t have a little bit of ability, I would have been deceived like this if I hadn''t been able to sense that there aren''t any soul veins. Hehe, the only daughter of the Patriarch is personally guarding this place, so isn''t that where the soul veins are? This way, we''ll have more credibility! "


    "What?" Everyone''s expression changed. "Don''t tell me we don''t have reinforcements?"


    "Reinforcements? Hehe, don''t joke around. Right now, almost everyone in the Han Family has already gone out to attack the Fang Family. What reinforcements is there? We have already been completely abandoned! " Han Ming smiled faintly!


    "What?" I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, we actually became pawns? Those people from the Elders Guild are really ruthless! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''m very curious, why didn''t Han Jiu Xiao come here? So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is.


    All the Han Family disciples were furious!


    Han Yu calmed down a little. "Han Ming, since you know about all of this, do you have the means to save us?"


    "That''s right, not only do I want to save you, I also want to bury all of the Fang family''s people here. Didn''t you discover that I had already done something to the mountain range here?" As long as the Han family is defeated, and the Fang family and the royal family rush into this place, this place will be their burial ground! " Han Ming sneered, "I''ve long prepared for this. Now, all of you must follow me. Stand behind me. Those who are willing to go with the rest of the people to die, you can leave!"


    "Han Ming, are those Han Clan disciples not going to save him?" A trace of impatience flashed across the cold jade face!


    "Save? Hehe, how do I save him? Are we going to charge out and fight with the Fang family now? If you guys are willing to die with them, I won''t stop you. But right now, the most important thing for us is to avenge the children of the Han family, which is already a great enemy of the Han family. As for those elders who sent us to die, don''t you want to get back some justice? " Han Ming said coldly, "Now, make your choice. Those of you who are willing to work with me, stand up for me. If you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I can''t let you ruin my plan!"


    The rest of the Han Family disciples also paled!


    Right now, they were both fighting in the midst of heaven, who knew what they would do next!


    Han Yu''s face was pale and powerless: Right? I have always been very shallow about these two words. I''m afraid that if I were to compare them with those old fellows, it would be a big joke? Hehehe, this is so funny, I actually believed these people? I thought that with my means, I could become the Han family''s ruler! "


    "Hehehe, if you want to do this, you just have to do it ¡ª Heaven has no relatives, the heavens are heartless, and the heavens are selfless. No matter how powerful they are, they will never be able to play with you!" Han Ming said lightly.


    "The heavens have no relatives, the heavens are heartless, and the heavens are selfless?" The cold jade''s expression changed. She started to chew, as if she had gotten something out of it!


    "Have you considered it?" Suddenly, Han Ming turned to the rest and asked, "Do you want to follow me or be eaten like the people outside?"


    "I... "We ¡­" The Han Family disciples'' faces changed drastically!


    "Ahaha, good, if you don''t choose, then I will kill all of you, because this way, no one will be able to break my plan. I want all of the people from the Fang family and the royal family to die here. Han Ming said in a cold voice. He was emitting a terrifying killing intent that locked onto everyone!


    "Han Ming, you ¡­" Han Yu''s expression changed, "I promise. I promise to help you, but you must avenge so many people!"


    "Of course, these elders simply do not care about what people think of us, don''t they? What was the point of such a corrupt group of elders? We have to overthrow it, don''t you think? " Han Ming said lightly.


    All of the Han Family disciples said in a flustered voice, "That''s right, that''s right. All of this is the fault of the Elders Guild. We will definitely make the people from the Elders Guild pay the price!"


    Han Ming smiled gently and stood in front of everyone.


    "Greetings, sir. We are willing to help you take over the Han family territory for our lord. Only our lord can control the Han family and bring about peace and stability for us!"


    "Good, good, very good. I believe that with your backing and our thoughts, the Han family will be in our hands!" Han Ming laughed out loud!

 C164

    Even Han Yu was captured by him. Although Han Yu would not be used by him, Han Ming believed that if he wanted to deal with her, Han Yu would stop him easily. Han Yu, on the other hand, looked at Han Ming with admiration!


    Han Ming, what a powerful scheme, what powerful thoughts. Not only did he obtain such a power without using any blood from the battle, he even made them use it for themselves to fight against those elders? Truly powerful, good, good, such a person is the person that my cold jade needs. Only you can fulfill my wish, and as long as I obtain yours, I believe that the Han family will be in my hands!


    It was a pity that Han Yu and the rest did not know that Han Ming had done such a thing. It was only to allow their father to return to the Han family smoothly!


    "Hahaha, fools of the Han Family, you guys don''t have the slightest ability to resist anymore, are you still not going to surrender?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Even though we''re under the army, we''re not going to surrender yet. How long is that going to take?"


    "As long as you surrender and lead all of our soul veins, we will let you off!"


    The people of the Fang family and the royal family shouted excitedly, "Hahaha, as long as you sneak attack me!"


    "Bullshit! Bullshit! Even if we Han Family disciples die, we won''t surrender! You Fang Family people, stop spitting feces!"


    "Right, kill us if you dare!" The Han Family''s disciples were extremely generous, but it was a pity that none of them would surrender!


    Under Fang Bo Dong''s lead, after killing many Han Clan disciples, each one of them flashed with excitement: "Where''s Han Ming? What about Han Ming, that beast? Where did he go? "


    Over three thousand people, under his command, were actually more than half dead and injured. As he thought of this, he felt great resentment in his heart, "Damn it, damn it, that bastard, I''ll definitely kill him!"


    "Want to kill me? I''ll wait for you at the soul vein! " Suddenly, Fang Bo Dong gradually heard a tiny voice!


    "Chilling kid?" When Fang Bo Dong heard this voice, he was shocked. He immediately looked towards the direction of the voice: "Kill, kill." Kill them all! "


    Everyone in the Fang family listened to this order and dashed off in that direction.


    Right now, they only had a bit more than 1000 people remaining. However, so many of them had been killed by Han Ming. Now, all of them were filled with righteous indignation as they marched towards Han Ming to kill him.


    "Are you here? Did you come? "Very good!" Han Ming looked at the crowd and saw that they had already entered the valley. With a wave of his hand, the entire valley collapsed!


    Pah pah pah pah!


    The entire valley collapsed!


    "This... This... "Oh my god, we''ve fallen into a trap!" All of the Fang family members'' expressions changed drastically. What did they see? It was a place that had collapsed.


    A large amount of rocks fell down, smashing many people to death. However, all of this was just the beginning. At this moment, the mountain range had already caved in.


    "Oh my god, let''s go! If we don''t leave soon, we can only die here!" In an instant, all the members of the Fang family wanted to escape. They were all being pressured, and many of them had died!


    Fang Bo Dong and the others also stared at this moment, their eyes wide open. What vicious thoughts you have? "You are too vicious!"


    "Young master, leave quickly! You must leave quickly!"


    "Yeah, you have to run away!"


    "Our Fang Clan''s hope is in you. You must run!"


    After Fang Bo Dong saw all of this, a vicious expression flashed across his face. With the help of countless corpses, he was able to escape! Just like Fang Bo Dong, twenty to thirty people followed right behind him and fled!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    They had just escaped from the valley, and now, everything had caved in. Most of the people in the Fang Clan had been killed because of this!


    "No!" In the blink of an eye, Fang Bo Dong had escaped. As he looked at the remaining people, all of them were buried within, and all of their expressions changed as a hint of fear flashed past their faces. In the blink of an eye, they spat out a mouthful of blood: "I ¡­ I''m so ruthless!" After Fang Bo Dong spat out the blood, he looked at the corpses and felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. "It''s all because of me, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, this wouldn''t have happened!"


    "Young Lord!" At this moment, the expressions of the remaining people changed, "Young master, this is none of your business, it''s all done by that bastard Han Ming!"


    "That''s right, that vicious brat was really ruthless. He actually used so many Han Family members as bait to lure us into his trap!"


    At this moment, the people from the Fang family understood. His expression became extremely ugly!


    "Kid Han Ming, I swear to you that I will never rest!" Fang Bo Dong screamed his lungs out.


    "Is that so? What do you mean by never stopping? " A cold voice rang out as he looked at the Fang family''s people.


    The Fang family''s people''s expressions changed, "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Protect the Young Lord!" Right now, Han Ming''s troops had far surpassed the Fang family''s troops. As a result, Feng Shui''s turn had come!


    "Ah hahaha, no need for that. Han Ming, I only want to ask you this. All of this is your scheme, right?" Fang Bo Dong pushed the crowd away. He took a step forward and asked Han Ming!


    Han Ming smiled and said indifferently, "No, of course not. I don''t have that kind of ability."


    "Han Ming, can''t you tell the truth to someone who''s about to die?" Fang Bodong was furious!


    "Hahaha, okay, what do you want to know? Just ask me, I can tell you everything I know! " Han Ming smiled blandly, "I have always been very forgiving of dead people!"


    "Good, good, very good!" Fang Bo Dong''s face was twisted, but he didn''t have any ideas. "I want to know if this place is a real soul vein or not?"


    "No, this is a trap, but this trap was not set by me, it was set by an old man from the Han family." No, this is a trap, but this trap was not set by me, but by an old man from the Han family. Han Ming calmly said: "Of course, I am one of the bait. It is a pity, but my bait is not that obedient, and I accidentally found out about it. Naturally, I will help you guys experience it!"


    "So you''re saying that the plan to kill so many of us was hatched by you?" Fang Bo Dong gritted his teeth, wishing he could bite off Han Ming''s meat!


    Han Ming smiled slightly: "Not bad, what about this grandpa''s idea? Your Fang family has offended me, so you deserve to die! "


    "Then are you willing to abandon your Han family?" Fang Bo Dong was furious and tried to sow discord. "By doing this, you are sending so many people of the Han Family to their deaths!"


    Ke ke, there is no need for you to sow discord. I am the one who will not give up on this idea. All of us will be killed by you.


    "How vicious!" Fang Bodong fell limply to the ground!


    "That''s right, a man who does not measure up to his worth is a man who does not care about poison. This is extremely natural!" Han Ming smiled, "Can you rest in peace now?"


    "Gaga, you want me to die? It''s not that easy! " Fang Bo Dong grinned, "Kill, kill them for me!"


    "It''s not that easy!" Han Ming waved his hand and in an instant, a pearl appeared above his head. The Fire Soul Pearl, Han Ming had refined the Fire Soul Pearl to an extreme degree!


    With a wave of his cold hand, flames began to swallow everyone alive!


    Ah ah ah, what a tyrannical flame?


    "Dammit, I can''t destroy it. I really can''t destroy it!"


    At this moment, a hint of shock flashed across the faces of everyone from the Fang family. They saw that this place had turned into a sea of fire!


    "Young master, quickly leave!"


    A few loyal servants of the Fang family forcefully linked together and formed a long bridge. They then directly sent Fang Bodong out of the sea of fire, "Quickly go, quickly go. Young master, bring this message back so that our Fang family can deal with the Han family!"


    "Want to go? "Great Sun Flame!" The cold cry gently laughed, and a little flame directly swallowed the other person!


    All of them were burned and turned into ashes.


    Fang Bo Dong rolled and crawled to avoid the attack. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave: "Frigid Minute Boy, you ¡­" I won''t let you off! "


    "Hahaha, won''t you let me go? But can you go? " Han Ming smiled, "You should stay!"


    "If you have the ability, you can give it a try!" Fang Bodong laughed sinisterly.


    However, just as Fang Bo Dong was about to leave, a hand suddenly struck his chest.


    "Cold Jade? You... You attacked me? " Fang Bo Dong looked at Han Yu as if he had lost his mind: "You ¡­." You... Why did you sneak an attack on me? "


    "I''m sorry, but the Fang family and our Han family are mortal enemies. I also don''t want to use this method to deal with you, but you should just lie down and roll over!" The cold jade smashed into Fang Bo Dong''s chest, and a trickle of blood gradually flowed out from the corner of his mouth!


    "Kill him, kill him, we must kill him!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We should kill him. With so many Han Clan disciples dead in their hands, only by killing him can we quell the anger of the Han Clan''s dead!"


    The remaining members of the Han family all looked at Fang Bo Dong, their eyes filled with terrifying killing intent.


    "Ha ha-ha, kill me if you dare! Kill me!" Fang Bo Dong''s gaze became crazed: "You can just kill me, but I hope I can die in your hands, can you kill me yourself?"


    "I ¡­" Han Yu was slightly startled.


    Han Ming took a step forward, and directly slashed out at the terrifying wedding, then poured it into Fang Bo Dong''s body, knocking him out unconscious: "Okay, the effect of his life, is even more effective than death, isn''t it? "We can use him to sneak attack the Fang family. Hmph, right now, the Fang family and the Han family are in a decisive battle, so wouldn''t ambushing his base be a good move?"


    "What?" Really? What plans do you have for us? " The cold jade was shocked as well.

 C165

    "Well, the effect of his life is much more useful than death, right? "We can use him to sneak attack the Fang family. Hmph, right now, the Fang family and the Han family are in a decisive battle, so wouldn''t ambushing his base be a good move?" Han Ming smiled slightly, "Let''s make good use of my remaining value! Wouldn''t I be letting him down if I don''t squeeze out his words? "


    "What?" Really? What plans do you have for us? " Han Yu was also shocked as he asked Han Ming.


    Han Ming smiled slightly and looked at Fang Bo Dong, who was unconscious. "Alright, military affairs are very quick, go and change the clothes of all the Fang family members. Remember, you are now a disciple of the Fang family. Do you know what we need to do?"


    "Yes!" The remaining members of the Han Clan, who did not listen to Han Ming''s orders, immediately donned the Fang Clan''s clothes. One by one, they changed into their new clothes and moved quickly.


    When Han Ming saw this, he also instructed: "Alright, let''s hurry up and pretend to be injured and run in a sorry state. We are moving extremely quickly to let everyone notice us!" "The team needs to be very messy, and once the Fang family''s people start asking, they have to run off one by one without saying a word. We''ll be right behind them."


    "Yes sir!" The rest of the people climbed onto their injured mounts, whipped them, and ran towards the Fang family.


    Azure Cloud Nation, Fang Clan!


    "Hahaha, Han Tieshan, you idiot, do you really think you have the chance to break through our Fang family? Haha, let me tell you, without me, the Fang family would have long since been prepared. "That''s right, there''s only death. Let me tell you, our Fang family has prepared everything!" Fang Tianshui laughed loudly, "Kill, kill these idiots who dare to attack our Fang family. Kill them, there will only be one family in this entire Azure Cloud Nation!"


    "Is that so? How could it be so easy, kill! " With a wave of his hand, the Han Family disciples madly flew up into the sky and started to attack nonstop, "Hahaha, today we are going to have a winner and a loser. Who exactly is the world under the heavens, hahaha, the Fang Family? "It''s nothing more than that!"


    "What an arrogant tone!" Fang Tianshui laughed coldly, "Hmph, I would like to see just what skills you have left after losing your soul veins. Humph, if you dare to send out such a large force and want to kill so many of our family''s mansions, then you must be daydreaming! "I will give it to you. We have long understood your thoughts. We already possess the strength to go kill those fellows. Hehe, this time, you will definitely die!"


    "If it''s that easy, then our Han family won''t be considered one of the top ten great scholars. I see that you don''t have any skills after the ranking of the top ten families, right?" Hahaha, with such a small amount of people, you still want to be so impudent? Let me tell you, the soul veins that our Han Family produced are just fake. We just need to get all of your people to head over there, and the rest of the troops will just go there to lure the tiger out of the mountain. Our Han Family can kill your Fang Family idiot with a single word! " All of a sudden, Han Tieshan burst out laughing, "Hahaha, I''m afraid you don''t know this? This is also very good. You all didn''t know that it''s better this way. We can use this opportunity to kill you all.


    "What?" At this time, a hint of fear flashed across Fang Tianshui''s face as he looked at the palace. The sky gradually darkened, but the location of the palace was actually filled with flames, lighting up the entire palace, "How dare you destroy the palace of the Azure Cloud Country? You... Are you guys really here to violate our alliance? You... Are you really not afraid that the ten great alliances will restrict your Han family? Hmph, your Han family is already lonely, yet you still dare to be so impudent? You really want our clan to be exterminated, right? "


    "Hahaha, Fang Tianshui, don''t speak nonsense. This world belongs to the people of the world, and the imperial family of Blue Cloud Country is immoral. How could our Han family be regarded as immoral?" Han Tieshan had a complacent look on his face, "Hehe, it''s the Azure Cloud Kingdom''s royal family that brought about their own destruction. They want to kill the meritorious officials and take advantage of this time to get rid of our Han Family. How can we just watch them do such a thing? Humph, could it be that our Han family can only be bullied and humiliated by others? "Hmph, you''re wrong, you''re wrong. Our Han Family is not a pushover for others to bully. Listen, what kind of voice is this?"


    "To the side of the Qing King, it is hard for the State of Jing!" With Fang Tianshui''s cultivation level, he naturally heard the incomparably terrifying voices. "Humph, the Qing Monarch''s side, is it Jingguo? Ha ha-ha, good, what a good ''king'' side, Jing Guo is hard? Didn''t you think that your Han family can stop the world from talking like this? "As long as our Fang family does not perish, this matter will not be considered finished. Han Tieshan, your so-called Qing King side is difficult to deal with because you want to deceive others. Do you really want to kill everyone in your Han family?"


    "Haha, all these years, Blue Cloud Nation has always had three voices. Back then, our Han family supported Blue Cloud Country''s imperial family to create a nation. What kind of honor was that? How could he tolerate such a thing happening? I just want to help my ancestors accomplish the same task as them! " "It has been so long since I''ve heard so many voices. It''s just too noisy. I can only use this method to achieve only one voice, ah!" Han Tieshan said indifferently. He did not recognize the murderous intent in Fang Tianshui''s words.


    "Good, good, good, I''ve really underestimated you, you really are a formidable person. For this so-called big event, and even more so in order for our Fang Family to be cheated, you can even sell out your own daughter, how do you do ¡­" Hello... "You''re so vicious!" He had always felt that something was wrong, but now he finally realized why the Soul Vein was so important, why none of the Han Family''s elders were sent out ¡­ ¡­ As long as it was Han Tie Shan''s daughter, Han Yu had gone. Now, it seemed that Han Ming was just a bait, a bait to lure him and his family into being deceived!


    Now that he thought of it, Fang Tianshui had a good understanding of Han Tieshan''s ruthlessness. He could only hope that his son and the rest of his men would be able to deal with those people and bring back the army. Otherwise, the Fang family would be in danger.


    They had fallen into his trap, but who would have thought that this Coldsteel Mountain would be so ruthless and use their only daughter to plot such a deadly scheme against them?!


    "Hahaha, for those who achieve great things, it''s fine if they break it. Otherwise, how could they accomplish great things? There is only one daughter in this world, but she can give birth to quite a few. For the sake of our Han Family''s hundred years of prosperity, what is a single daughter? Even if you want to sacrifice a Patriarch like me, I will not hesitate! " No one noticed that there were already traces of tears at the corners of his eyes. How could he be such a heartless and merciless person? He was only being coerced by the elders, Yu Er. The Han family, it was all because of this group of old men who had taken control of it, causing me to be unable to do anything at all. I was the one who had restricted them to the point that, hmph, once I have the chance, I must get rid of these old men, and let them know that my Han family''s true master, Han Tieshan!


    This time, he hoped that Yu''er''s sacrifice had not been in vain!


    Hmph hmph, as long as I defeat the Fang family and suppress the Imperial Family this time, my Patriarch''s position will be unshakable. Adding my achievements, I will definitely be able to think of a way to make those damned elders pressure them to the point that they won''t even be able to breathe.


    "Attack the city! Attack the city!" Han Tieshan thought of a hateful point and started to attack the Han Family nonstop, "Kill them. The Fang Family, this Cang Yun can only have the one and only voice of our Han Family. Kill him!"


    "Yes, kill!" One by one, the Han Family disciples crazily attacked the Fang Family!


    "Are you afraid of me? Can your Han Family destroy us so easily? Stop dreaming, do you really think you can oppress us with your kind of strength? "Hmph hmph, that''s simply impossible. Killing them would also mean killing them. As long as we kill the disciples of the Han family, I would have the rewards, gold, silver, jewelry, beautiful women, anything else. I also have a high level cultivation technique and status, I can give all of them to you!" Fang Tianshui had also paid a heavy price. Right now, the Fang family''s city had four offensive areas: the east, south, west, and north. Even they were having a tough time defending it!


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, this is the east gate of our city, we will be as steady as Mt. Tai, don''t worry, this old man won''t die, I want to see what methods you have that can attack our mountain pass. "Hahaha!" Fang Tianshui''s expression changed. When he saw that the four city gates were tightly guarded, he could not help but feel elated!


    At the same time, Han Ming and the others suddenly rushed over a thousand miles before finally arriving at the Fang family''s fortress!


    "Lord, we have already arrived at the Fang family''s fortress. How should we link up with them?" One of them bowed towards Han Ming and asked, "Right now, the Fang family has four strongholds: East, South, West, and North. The Fang family has four strongholds, and they are all heavily guarded.


    "I''ve investigated thoroughly. Where is the Fang family''s fortress the weakest? Who is it that has the best relationship with Fang Bo Dong?" Han Ming looked at the brightly lit Fang family fortress under attack and defense and asked indifferently.


    "Reporting to sire, of course it''s the north gate, the north gate is Fang Bo Dong''s brother, Fang Yuhan is on guard here. As long as we attack here, we might be able to take down this fortress?" The person kneeling in front of the cold sounding demonic beast asked in confusion.


    Han Ming laughed out loud: "Haha, how could there be such a simple matter? If it were that simple, the Fang family would have long been captured by our Han family. Now we have to listen to my orders, and whoever dares to be the least bit disrespectful will have only one ending ¡ª ¡ª death! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, my lord, I will obey your commands!" No one dared to be the slightest bit negligent!


    Han Ming smiled slightly, "Good, to attack the northern Han Family''s siege troops, we must quickly disperse them!"

 C166

    "What?"


    All of the Han Family disciples turned pale with fright. They looked at Han Ming with a puzzled expression, "Sir, we are Han Family''s disciples, how could we attack the Han Family? Sir, did you give the wrong order?"


    "That''s right. Han Ming, why are we attacking the people of the Han family? Wouldn''t this be mutually killing each other?" The cold jade also started to explain to Han Ming!


    Han Ming''s face turned cold and threw out a palm, "I''ve already said this before, this is an army order. If you dare to disobey my order, do you know what the consequences will be? "Han Yu, don''t think that just because you are the eldest miss, you can question my decision. Right now, I will give you a palm as a lesson. The entire army can only listen to my commands, you all don''t want the Han family to suffer so many casualties, right?" Heh heh, such a small sacrifice, is absolutely necessary. If any of you do not listen to my orders, the cold jade is your end, do you understand? "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone who saw Han Yu question Han Ming''s decision received a corporal punishment. Now, that person dared to question Han Ming''s decision. "Yes, I will follow your orders, Sir!"


    "Good! To attack the northern Han Family''s siege troops, we must quickly disperse them!" Han Ming laughed out loud: "You are not going to break up yet, we have already failed this time, now you all should rest well, as long as you all complete such a task, I can guarantee that you will go to Blue Cloud Country and be an official and honor your own disciples, if you all have any mistakes, only Boneyard will not show any mercy, treat them as enemies, if there is anything, I will bear it all by myself, if you dare to be presumptuous, just die, Han Yu, you suppress the formation, and I will charge forward!"


    "Yes sir!" Han Yu did not dare to hesitate. She knew that once Han Ming made a decision, she and the rest could not reject him.


    Fang Family City ¨C North Gate!


    "Hahahahaha, Han Jiu Xiao, are you stupid? You actually dared to attack my defenses. Aren''t you looking to die?" He pointed at Han Jiu Xiao''s nose and cursed, "Hehe, you and my big brother, what kind of genius are you? It seems like your reputation is simply untrue, hahaha, such a character, to actually want to be on the same level as my big brother, it''s really an insult to my big brother, even I, Yuhan, am not convinced of your Han Jiu Xiao!"


    All of the Fang family disciples burst out laughing when they heard the words of Fang Yuhan and the rest, "Hahaha, that''s right, that Han Jiuxiao is known as the number one genius of the Han family. I never would have thought that such an undeserved reputation would cause us to be so disappointed! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. What kind of bullsh * t genius is this, it''s just something that the Han family boasted about!"


    "Hehe, the people of the Han Clan are so shameless, and they actually have the guts to attack our Fang Clan. They really aren''t any good stuff!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Today, we want all of the Han family to bury themselves here!"


    Everyone from the Fang family started to act arrogantly, looking at Han Jiu Xiao who was below the city with disdain. "Heh heh, Han Jiu Xiao, you only have this little bit of skill!"


    "Good, good, good, Fang Yuhan, I would have never wanted to kill you on behalf of your big brother, but you have disappointed me too much. Such a madman, there is no idiot who is qualified to come down, I have decided, I want to kill you, I want to kill you!" All of a sudden, Han Jiu Xiao looked at Fang Yuhan who was standing above the city and laughed sinisterly: "Laugh, laugh, if you can continue laughing, as long as I break out of your city, I will kill all of you one by one and turn you into a human stick, letting you all know how powerful I, Han Jiu Xiao, am. I, Han Jiu Xiao, am not just for show, I am an honorable genius, any one of you must support me!"


    "Hahaha, Han Jiu Xiao, aren''t you afraid that you''ll beat your tongue with your words? You are a peerless genius? Haha, your Han family has two geniuses. Don''t mention the one that we don''t know, the one that defeated you right after others came back. Even a woman from the Frigid Jade Hall can defeat you. "I''m not afraid of blushing at all!" Fang Yuhan was disdainful, "Heh heh heh, could it be that all the geniuses in this world are self-appointed? If that was the case, didn''t it mean that everyone in the world was mediocre? Hahaha, what a shameless Han Jiu Xiao! "


    "Shameless, shameless! Han Jiu Xiao is such a shameless person!"


    Everyone started cursing one by one: "Hehe, what can we do about such a shameless person? Humans are shameless, even ghosts need to be afraid. Do you really think that with your thick skin, you can smash our city to pieces? Hahaha, how could there be such a simple thing! "


    You ¡­ "You, Fang Yuhan, you little bastard! You are truly presumptuous! I will definitely kill you! I will definitely kill you! AHH!" Han Jiuxiao was immediately angered by Fang Yu''s cold aura. "What are you all doing? What are you doing? "Attack the city! Attack the city! I must break this city down! I must kill this bastard! I must tear him into pieces!


    Han Jiu Xiao''s vicious words were enough to make him shout as he drew out a spirit weapon. "Attack! Attack in all aspects!" If someone were to kill Fang Yuhan for me, I can make him into the capital''s personal guard, grant him 10,000 gold taels, and even allow him to become a deacon of a region. Kill, kill them for me, and don''t leave anyone alive, or else I will definitely kill them.


    "Shoot, shoot them!"


    Seeing Han Jiu Xiao''s disorderly movements, Fang Yuhan laughed out loud, "Han Jiu Xiao, you''re courting death. Hahaha, this is too mysterious. Kill, kill them all!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a rain of bullets began to bombard the northern gate. A large amount of soul power began to bombard the area!


    "Attack, I believe that I can''t kill him!" Han Jiu Xiao was filled with vigor. Was he not as good as a piece of cold jade? What did this woman, Han Yu, have? Heh heh, didn''t they end up being used as pawns this time as bait? Hahaha, very good, very good. This time, I will make my name known to the entire world, and let everyone know how strong I am!


    "Kill!"


    Just as Han Jiu Xiao was about to attack, the sounds of Hong Tian snatching at the ground suddenly came. In an instant, all the people wearing the Fang family''s uniform charged out and scattered all the troops behind Han Jiu Xiao!


    "This... "What''s going on?" Han Jiu Xiao''s facial expression changed drastically. Looking at how each cavalryman was almost slaughtering his own men, his expression changed drastically. "This ¡­" "What is this?"


    "Hahaha, our Fang family''s reinforcements are here!"


    Fang Yuhan waved the treasured sword in his hand and laughed maniacally, "Haha, kill, kill! Open the gate and charge out!"


    "Master, don''t move recklessly, this is probably the enemy''s scheme!" An old man beside Fang Yuhan carefully warned, "It''s better if you don''t move recklessly right now!"


    "Impossible, this is impossible. How could there be any reinforcements from the Fang family?" "You lied to me, you lied to me!" Han Jiu Xiao looked at his troops being disrupted like this, and his face turned extremely sinister. "Impossible, how could there be such a coincidence? This was definitely an impossible task, this ¡­ What exactly is going on? "


    "Haha, child of the Han Family, our Young Master Fang Bo Dong has returned!" Everyone started shouting and a single person appeared in front of everyone.


    Han Jiu Xiao looked at Fang Bo Dong as if he had seen a ghost. "Impossible, impossible, how could it be Fang Bo Dong? No, absolutely not. Where did he go? Don''t tell me that his scheme has been seen through? " Thinking of this, Han Jiu Xiao trembled with fear. He immediately shouted to all the Han Family disciples, "Retreat, all of you retreat!"


    The Han Family disciples were unable to block it and many of them, after retreating, pushed themselves against each other and died.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good, my big brother is back!" Fang Yuhan laughed loudly, "Big brother, it''s all thanks to you!" Fang Yuhan laughed out loud towards Fang Bo Dong below the city, "This time, it''s all thanks to big brother. It''s possible that we have such glorious achievements!"


    "Master, something''s not right. Look, the eldest young master doesn''t seem to have any reaction?" This... "What''s going on?" The people beside him carefully warned Fang Yuhan.


    Fang Yuhan''s expression changed, "Who are you people? Where''s my big brother? Archers, prepare! "


    Tutututututu! All of the archers aimed at the Fang family disciples, and the only reply they could give to those who were dissatisfied was that they would be shot to death.


    "Wu wu wu!"


    All of a sudden, a leader who looked like the leader stepped forward, knelt on the ground, and began to cry out towards Fang Yuhan, "Young master, we are waiting for a death sentence, we are waiting for a death sentence, we are waiting for a death sentence, we went with the eldest young master''s soul veins, we did not expect to fall for the tricks of the Han Family, we did not have any soul veins at all, but a trap, the Han Family set a trap, using Han Yu as bait, they want to lure us all into a trap, at the most crucial moment, Eldest Young Master saw through the enemy''s trick, and brought me out, waiting for the emperor to escape.


    "Young master, please save our lives for your sin! Eldest Young Master must not die, otherwise, we will die!"


    All of the disciples kneeled on the ground one by one. Fang Bo Dong''s pale face suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Ri: "If Young Noble doesn''t help us, then we won''t be able to rely on Han Jiu Xiao''s attack on the city anymore. We can only rely on his death to kill our families.


    "Big brother ¡­" As he looked at Fang Bo Dong''s dying breath, even though he was talking to someone with a huge loophole, right now Fang Yu Han''s heart was in a mess and he did not notice anything amiss: "Quick, quick, open the city gate, I want to take my brother to rescue him!"


    Fang Yuhan personally came down from the city gate to save Fang Bo Dong.


    At this moment, a strange smile appeared on the face of the leader who knelt on the ground with a palm.

 C167

    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!" Han Jiu Xiao led his men and left without stopping. It was a slow retreat, but seeing someone suddenly appear in the middle of the road and block their path, everyone was shocked. "Who are you? How dare you? How dare you block our way? "


    "Scram! Who are you?!" Was it the Fang family''s people? In that case, you''ll just have to court your own death! "


    Han Jiu Xiao''s men were all dizzy from being killed, and they could not react in time. Quite a number of them had died in that battle, a total of three to four hundred men. Now that they saw someone blocking their path, they all stopped in panic!


    "Impudent? Look, what have you become? Do you even have a little bit of the demeanor of a son of the Han family? With such a state of panic, how could our Han family rely on your power to pacify the world and control the four seas? " That person suddenly snorted coldly. Everyone was actually trembling with fear.


    "Who are you?" All of the Han Family disciples'' expressions changed, they were extremely confused, and did not know what kind of person the other party was. "Who exactly are you? "How dare you block our path, aren''t you afraid that we will crush you to death?"


    "Eh?" Han Jiu Xiao rode on a strange beast and walked in front of everyone. Looking at this person, his face changed. Your cold jade? Why are you here? " Han Jiu Xiao looked as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at the cold jade and his expression became extremely ugly!


    Cold Jade?


    The Han Family''s disciple who did not know who Han Yu was. The Han Family''s eldest miss immediately knelt down towards Han Yu one by one, "Greetings, eldest miss. I do not know if Eldest Miss has any objections, please do not blame her!"


    "Alright, get up. I won''t blame you for waiting here. Now, listen to my orders and seize the north gate!" Han Yu said indifferently, not even looking at Han Jiu Xiao!


    Han Jiu Xiao was enraged, "Hanyu, you have guts. What do you mean by that? You want to seize my rights? "


    "Hmph, opportunities are fleeting. If you lose this opportunity, not only will you not have any way to take over the north gate, you will also have the sin of losing? Can you afford it? " Han Yu gave a faint smile and bared his canine teeth at Han Jiu Xiao. He didn''t know why, but looking at Han Yu''s canine teeth, Han Jiu Xiao couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back. "You ¡­" You... "What do you mean?"


    "Hmph, what do you mean? Don''t you know? If you obey my command now and seize the north gate, then all of you will be blamed for your actions. Do you know how many lives the Han Family has sacrificed for this opportunity? Are you willing to listen to my orders? " Han Yu said lightly, it seemed like Han Jiu Xiao and the rest had started seizing the upper hand!


    Han Jiu Xiao''s expression became extremely ugly. Looking at the cold jade, he wished that he could swallow it whole in one breath. "You ¡­" Do you have a way to take over the North Gate? "


    "That''s right!" Han Yu looked at the rest, "As long as you follow my instructions, not only will you be able to accomplish nothing, but you will also be able to contribute greatly. Only then will you have the chance to atone for your sins, understand? Are you still not listening to my orders? " When Han Yu said those last words, her words were filled with a huge amount of authority. Under this authority, everyone was trembling with fear. It also continuously caused waves of commotion!


    "We will listen to the young miss!" All of a sudden, everyone obeyed the command of the cold jade!


    Looking at Han Yu, his gaze was filled with ill intent. "Hehehe, Han Yu, it''s impossible for me to attack this northern gate for so many days. What kind of ability do you think you have? If you are unable to defeat it, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that I can''t!" Han Yu was ecstatic. According to Han Yu''s method, it had worked. If he could get such credit, he would gain the support of these old men. Then, wouldn''t he have the ability to fight against these old men?


    "Alright, listen to me. Get dressed and surprise attack the north gate!" Han Yu waved his hand and gave the order. Everyone moved according to his orders, only Han Jiu Xiao''s face was extremely ugly, no one knew what he was thinking, but looking at the movements of the troops under Han Yu''s command, his face became extremely gloomy: "Hehe, Han Yu, what kind of ability do you think you have? Humph, if you are unable to attack our door this time, then don''t blame me for being ruthless, even if you managed to attack our door, it would be because of me, little slut, I want to see what kind of ability you have! "


    "How is it? How is my big brother? " With a loud bang, the city gates to the north gate finally opened. Many of the restrictions were destroyed, and the people from the Fang family brought Fang Bo Dong into the city at this moment!


    "Hehe, brothers, you really are very brave. If not for you rushing out, we wouldn''t have been able to kill the Han family members!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s all thanks to you brothers. You guys are the role models of our Han Family!"


    "That''s right, you have done a great deed this time. This time, you can get a lot of good things. Beauty, money, everything will be yours!"


    Many of the people who were guarding the city had smiles on their faces as they looked at the unfamiliar Fang family''s disciples with admiration and envy. Such a huge contribution was extremely rare. "Hahaha, congratulations, congratulations!"


    "Welcome, brave warrior!"


    These people didn''t know that they were getting closer and closer to death, so they started to mock him. "Hahaha, congratulations!"


    Finally, this group of people entered the city gate perfectly and saw all the defensive plans clearly. The person in the lead smiled faintly: "Good, thank you everyone. This kind of heat is really unbearable for me. I have something good to give everyone!"


    "Let''s not talk about having something good to give anymore. How is my big brother?" Fang Yuhan quickly rushed in: "How is it? Is my big brother okay? "


    The leader looked at Fang Yuhan who was about ten meters away and laughed loudly, "Alright, I really have something for you. is to give Fang Bo Dong to you! "


    As he said that, he viciously threw Fang Bo Dong''s body toward Fang Yu Han. At the same time, he waved his hand and a firework immediately flew out, "Kill, kill them." Seized city gates! "


    "Yes, my lord!"


    All those who had just returned started to listen to his commands in a low voice!


    "This... "What''s going on?" Many people were puzzled at this moment. However, before they could react, they were suddenly cut in the chest. Fresh blood gushed out as they said, "This ¡­ "What is this?"


    "Oh no, the enemy is attacking!" The advisor next to Fang Yuhan was shocked, "Young master, these people are from the Han family. They have captured the eldest young master and are here to trick us. Close and close the city gates. Quickly, close the city gates!"


    "Hahaha, it''s too late! Everything is too late!" The leader at the front held a butcher''s blade in his hand, and looked at everyone with a fierce gaze: "Hahaha, are you guys only going to prepare now? But now that you say it like that, it''s too late! "


    The butcher''s blade in this person''s hand abruptly unleashed an incomparably terrifying saber Qi. "Sunscorch''s Three Styles!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Sun Slash!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Great Solar Destruction!"


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun: Ten Thousand Destructions!"


    The Sunchaser was capable of destroying the world with a single slash. The light produced by the three moves were even more dazzling than the sun''s. In an instant, terrifying flames exploded at the city gates, burning many members of the Fang family to death!


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?" The advisor''s gaze changed as he looked at Han Ming, "Three Style of the Sunscorching Sun? You are Han Ming? Why are you here? Could it be that you have already defeated the eldest young master and set up such a plan? "Not good, there are still Han family''s army behind us to launch a sneak attack. This is a trap, a cruel, ruthless trap. In order to gain our trust, you even killed your Han family members!"


    "Hehehe, isn''t this what you guys said? People who become important are always carefree. What''s so special about this little bit of sacrifice? " Suddenly, Han Ming burst out into laughter. Right now, he was about to attack the base camp of the Fang family, a great enemy. This was a huge contribution.


    "Puchi!" Fang Yuhan borrowed Fang Bo Dong''s strength, but the huge force of the impact caused many of the Fang family disciples behind him to be hit by the terrifying force, causing their muscles and bones to be torn apart. Some of them even had their organs smashed to pieces and became corpses: "Are you Han Ming? Hahaha, good, good, very good. I''ve been tricked, you''re actually using my brother to plot against me? "I will not let you get away with this. You guys attack together, and in a flash, I will kill him! I will kill that bastard Han Ming! I will not let him live!"


    "Yes, kill Han Ming!" All of them charged towards Han Ming, "Hehe, so many of you, if you want to break through our city gate, you''re dead. Now, kill Han Ming and repair our city gate!"


    "Hur Hur Hur, you don''t have time!" A crisp voice slowly sounded. Fang Yuhan''s expression changed: "Cold Jade?


    "Charge! Kill! The north gate is gone! We can finally exterminate the Fang Clan!"


    At this moment, the troops led by Hanyu finally arrived!

 C168

    "Kill, kill! Even if we have to use your corpse to create a new city gate for the North Gate, otherwise, our Fang Clan will be in danger. If our Fang Clan were to be destroyed, where would you go?"


    "Yes sir!" All of the Fang family''s disciples started attacking the people at the city gate, "Kill! Only if we attack the enemy will we have a chance to live!"


    "Gagaga, a mantis trying to stop a chariot. You bastards dare to mock me, Han Jiu Xiao. This is the place where you will die. Today, I will kill all of you here!" Suddenly, Han Jiuxiao also rushed out. "Kill, kill, kill them for me!"


    All of a sudden, Han Jiu Xiao saw where Han Ming was and was stunned. In that instant, he understood, with Han Yu''s guts and thoughts, if she could think of such a terrifying plan, she would definitely only be able to help Han Ming. Hehe, Han Ming, you''re very good. But no matter, you will help me!


    After nodding at Han Ming, Han Jiu Xiao charged towards the rest of the troops!


    "Hehehe, such a vile character like him is acting so arrogantly the moment he gains power. He should also think about who it is that helped him obtain such an opportunity. "Hmph hmph, if we didn''t help him, how could he have obtained such a great military achievement?" Han Ming''s men flew into a rage, "My lord, are we just going to let it go like this?"


    "What is it?" But it doesn''t matter, you guys have earned a lot, the person commanding the army right now is Han Yu, now send a few people to protect Han Yu well, don''t let her be in danger, do you guys know? Han Ming smiled and used his aura to lock onto Fang Yuhan. His eyes were filled with amusement as he said, "Oh right, I don''t think I''ve seen the abilities of the Fang family. I wonder if your Fang family''s abilities will let me down?"


    Hearing Han Ming''s orders, the troops that were loyal to Han Ming sent out a few people towards Han Yu. The remaining people did not make any moves, and only protected Han Ming at his side. Han Ming was their leader, and was their life''s guarantee, so naturally, they could not let anything happen to Han Ming.


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, you are so arrogant!" Fang Yuhan laughed sinisterly, "Did you harm my big brother?"


    "Not bad, I guess!" Han Ming smiled slightly, "Forget it, as a good person, I will let you two brothers reminisce about the past. After that, I will send you two off one by one. Do you think I am merciful enough?"


    "You''re too arrogant!" Fang Yuhan flew into a rage as he pointed at Han Ming and bellowed, "If you have the ability ¡­"


    However, a cold cry rang out in the air. After a brief moment, Fang Bo Dong woke up. "Big Brother, you''ve finally woken up from your sleep?"


    "Hmm? Here I... Where is this place? Am I dreaming? Am I not in the Han Family''s Soul Vein? Why would he appear in the Fang family? "Not good ¡­" Fang Bo Dong was a smart person and naturally knew that he was being used. He looked at Fang Yu Han at the side and a hint of shock flashed across his face: "Could it be ¡­" Did they use me to threaten you to open the gates? You... How can you do this, you beast? How could you do that? How can I face my ancestors like this! "


    Fang Yuhan smiled bitterly, "Big brother, no, no, they didn''t threaten me with you. They only deceived me to open the city gates!"


    "What?" Fang Bodong turned around and looked at the cold cry, "You... "You''re so poisonous. Did you disguise yourself as a disciple of our Fang Clan? With my consolation, you sent me back to deceive our Fang Clan''s gate?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Han Ming started to clap his hands, "Not bad, not bad, Fang Bo Dong, you are truly a good person. Since you are so powerful, you easily know my plan, and you immediately saw through my methods. as if you saw it with your own eyes. "


    Is it powerful? It''s a pity, it''s a pity, a person like you can only die here today, if not, our Fang family will never have a place to turn the tables. Han Ming, you shouldn''t have let me wake up, once I wake up, it will be your disaster, Fang Yuhan, now we must work together and kill him! " Fang Bo Dong grinned evilly: "Don''t tell me that you didn''t know that our Fang family has two heroes, unrivalled in the world?


    "What big words you have there. You two are the same, unrivalled in the world?" "I, Han Ming, do not consider myself to be a genius. However, I have always been one to trample upon geniuses. Since you are geniuses, let me see whether or not you possess the ability to do so!" Han Ming was extremely disdainful of Fang Bo Dong''s words about how the two of them combined into one! What kind of bullsh * t nonsense was this!


    "That''s right, our master has godly powers, who do you think you are?"


    "Hehe? Home pair, combined into one, invincible in this world? We haven''t even heard of it, but it''s not sealed by your Fang Clan, right? "


    "The people of the Fang family will always keep to their ways. It must be like this, what does it count as? Hahaha, why should we care so much? " Han Ming''s underlings were immediately angered by Fang Bo Dong and immediately criticized him, "What is this? It''s just my master''s underhanded defeat, yet he dares to be so arrogant?"


    "Let''s attack together and get rid of these two shameless things!"


    Fang Bo Dong waved his hand. Suddenly, his aura and Fang Yu Han''s aura became one, and his pale face gradually returned to normal!


    "Oh? To take over the cultivation? " Han Ming slightly frowned, "It looks like you have some ability?"


    "Fang Jun, you go and report to the clan head that the north gate is broken, they have to find their own method!" At this moment, Fang Bo Dong finally calmed down and instructed the advisor!


    The advisor looked at Han Ming and the others and immediately left!


    "Go kill him, don''t let him leave!" With a wave of his hand, Han Ming naturally had someone chase after the advisor!


    "Hmph, how could it be so easy to walk past me? Earth Stones!" As Fang Bo Dong whistled through the air, he finally blocked a wall in front of everyone, blocking their path!


    Han Ming laughed out loud, "Do you really think that you can do whatever you want in front of me? "You really overestimate yourself. I just want to show you how powerful I am. Blood Slaughter Saber Technique, kill the entire world, break for me!" The saber in Han Ming''s hand, with its enormous blade light, had shattered this wall!


    Rumble, rumble. Streams of dust began to spread!


    Cough! Cough! Cough! When everyone opened their eyes, they suddenly discovered that everyone had disappeared!


    "Heh heh, Han Ming, you don''t have any abilities anymore? Today, all of you can just die here! " Fang Yuhan laughed sinisterly, and in an instant, all of the soul power in his body condensed into the air. At the same time, even Fang Bo Dong''s soul power appeared. The two of them had fused into a type of yin and yang Taiji fish!


    A large amount of soul power was being merged into another kind of terrifying new soul power. The aura that surged between the streams of soul power caused Han Ming to slightly frown: "Alright, all of you leave this place and kill those people. After taking over the north gate, I have come here to meet this so-called ¡ª ¡ª a pair of handsome men, united into one, unrivalled in the world?" "Hahaha!


    "Sir, please let us stay here to help!"


    "That''s right, master. With our help, you''ll feel much more relaxed!"


    "We can arrange a formation for you!"


    This single person was extremely worried. They looked at the terrifying net of soul power. None of them wanted to leave immediately. They wanted to stay and help Han Ming!


    Han Ming coldly snorted, "You dare to go against my orders and kill them!"


    "Yes sir!" No one dared to disobey Han Ming''s order. One by one, they turned into rays of light and disappeared.


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, under the assistance of no one, you dare to go against us?"


    "That''s right. Since you want to court death so badly, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Between Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong, they were known as the two prodigies of the family, unrivalled in the world. If the two of them were to join forces, then even an ordinary Golden Soul Realm expert would not be his match!


    That was why they were called such in the Fang family: "The two handsome men of the Fang family combined into one, unrivaled in the world!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    In the blink of an eye, this huge mountain had appeared in front of everyone. The rolling energy of the earth was something that no one dared to underestimate!


    "Gaga, today I will let you know just how powerful we are. Come out, Earth Puppet!" Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong shouted at the same time!


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    In the sky, the incomparably terrifying soul power condensed and merged into this piece of rock. Now, this piece of rock after piece underwent a tremendous change, twisting, chichi, and one after another, strange sounds resounded in everyone''s ears. Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong also started to shout: "Earth Puppet, Earth God Soldier!"


    In the blink of an eye, all of the rocks had been turned into mud and mud. In the blink of an eye, all of the rocks had been turned into mud and mud.


    Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong sat on the left and right shoulders of the Earth Giant, laughing sinisterly as they looked at Han Ming: "Kaka, little brat, today we will let you experience our Fang family''s incomparably powerful moves, and let you know that none of the Fang family''s people are easy to bully. We will also let you know how strong we are!"


    "Is that so? It''s just an Earth Giant, what''s so great about it? In front of my blade, all of you are nothing. As long as I slash, I will be able to easily kill all of you. Han Ming looked coldly at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong who were standing on the shoulders of the Earth Giant. He raised the butcher knife in his hand in disdain!

 C169

    After Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong heard Han Ming''s sarcastic remarks, they unexpectedly said at the same time, "Arrogant bastard, you''re courting death! Die!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions rang out!


    The Earthen Giant had used Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong''s soul power to condense the aura of the earth, and a living Earth Puppet had been created. With Fang Yu Han and Fang Bo Dong''s soul power and mental powers, the Earth Giant had punched the ground.


    Many Han Clan disciples and Fang Clan disciples were killed!


    "Hahaha, little fellow Han Ming, I didn''t expect you to be so weak!" Fang Yuhan roared in madness, "You shouldn''t have done this, you wanted me and my brother to join hands. Now, I''m going to kill everyone in the Han family, and make sure your Han family dies a horrible death!"


    Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong controlled the Earth Giant and it began to shake!


    "Not bad, not bad, its power is not bad. It''s a pity that its movement speed is too slow!" Han Ming was actually standing on top of the city gate tower, and he sneered at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong: "So that''s how it is. The two of you are cultivating the first part of a cultivation technique, right? Their soul power can complement each other''s. No wonder their strength isn''t too great, they can display strength that surpasses ordinary people, right? "


    "So what if you know?" Fang Bo Dong was enraged. "Die for me!"


    The Earthen Giant''s fist had shattered the tower!


    Many of the shattered rocks flew towards the rest of the people at this moment!


    Han Ming quickly appeared again at a place not far from them and smiled, "And you two, are we brothers by blood, have we seen any kind of telepathy? "Hur Hur Hur, interesting, interesting, really interesting!"


    After Han Ming said this, Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong''s expressions changed!


    So that''s how it is. You guys have telepathy, so you can fuse the two souls together, and that''s why your soul power is being replenished. No wonder you''re so arrogant, it''s such a pity, a pity, if you encounter someone else, you might be able to kill them, but you met me? Han Ming suddenly looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong with eyes full of pity, as if he was looking at a born loser!


    Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong were both arrogant people, and they immediately became furious, "Little Han Ming, if you have the ability, don''t run. With your abilities, you can only rely on your speed to defeat us. "Hmph, let me tell you, we are invincible!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We are invincible existences. Han Ming, you cowardly turtle, go and die for us!" Suddenly, Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong both went crazy!


    "Hahaha, you are all so arrogant. Today, I will let you know how powerful I am, and let you know that I, Han Ming, am the number one person in this world. You are but mud in my eyes, and have retracted your pitiful self-esteem. I am still not putting you in my eyes. How can you show off your insignificant abilities in front of me? I just killed the two of you today and spilled some bullshit about your deification. I will let you know that there is always someone more powerful than you! " In that instant, the aura of the man standing in place was like flames, flashing with killing intent as he faced the world. "Blood Killing Saber Art!"


    "Heaven and Earth are destroyed!" With a cold slash, it slashed across the chest of the Earth Giant. With a loud bang, the Earth Giant was ripped alive!


    Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong also fell off the Earth Giant and stood in the middle of a pile of dirt. Looking at Han Ming, he laughed out loud and laughed out loud: "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter! I''m dying of laughter! What kind of cultivation technique do you think we''re training in? Let me tell you, Earth Giant is immortal. As long as our wedding hasn''t been exhausted, he won''t die. He won''t die. Hehe, even though Han Ming''s attack is very powerful, it''s still useless! " In the blink of an eye, an incomparably large giant appeared. Under Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong''s mockery, another fist landed on Han Ming''s saber, sending Han Ming flying several meters away!


    "Master, how are you?"


    Quite a few people looked at Han Ming and shouted, "Master, you''re not hurt, right?"


    Han Ming got up from the ground and looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong with a smirk on his face, "Good, good, I want to see how many times you can recover. I don''t believe that your soul power is truly endless. With another flash of the blade, it was as if the earth giant had been chopped into a pile of dirt!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, you idiot, as long as I am together with big brother, we will be invincible, and that is because of our soul power, we can grow endlessly, we can be endless, the power we can recover will be even faster than the rate we consume, we have to see how much soul power you have to use up, Hehe, maybe before your soul power can recover completely, we will kill you!" "Hahaha, Han Ming, as an idiot, I said, as long as I am with big brother, we will be invincible! Fang Yuhan laughed loudly, "Hanming, your saber art is not bad, but I want to see how long you can last. Hehe, let''s see, what abilities do you have to break my Earth Giant? "


    "The Eldest Young Master is mighty, the Eldest Young Master is powerful, the Eldest Young Master is dominating the world, invincible!"


    "Yes, yes. "Kill little Han Ming and avenge all of our fallen brothers!"


    "Kill! Kill Han Ming!"


    One by one, the Fang family''s disciples began to howl as if they had swallowed medicine. Even Han Jiu Xiao and the rest could not suppress these crazy people as they fought with all their might!


    Han Jiu Xiao was infuriated. Han Jiu Xiao thought, "Han Ming, how many times have you killed that Fang Bo Dong? If that''s the case, how can you have such a disaster?" Damn it, damn it, it''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been so passive! Damn it, damn it!


    "Hehehe, good, very good. Let me see, do you all have this sort of ability?" Han Ming laughed sinisterly, "The Three Styles of the Sun!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Sun Slash!"


    "Three Styles of Blazing Sun ¡ª ¡ª Great Solar Destruction!"


    "Three Styles of Burning Sun: Ten Thousand Destructions!"


    "Three Styles in One, World Exterminating Flame, Three-legged Golden Crow!"


    Suddenly, an incomparably large golden crow flew out from the body of the Earth Giant. The Earth Giant was roasted alive, and a crack appeared on its body: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "This incomparably large earth giant was torn apart alive, turning into fragments!


    Han Ming had also used up a lot of energy, so he began to pant loudly, "Huhuhu, I don''t believe that there''s any dirt left under the Three-legged Gold Crow''s flame."


    Between Fang Yuhan''s and Fang Bo Dong''s expressions, it was extremely ugly. The two of them looked as if they had been burned alive into a black man, and they looked extremely miserable, but they were also almost burnt to death by the Three-legged Golden Crow''s flames!


    "Long live Master Han Ming! Long live long live!"


    "That''s right, burn these two bastards to death!" Everyone from the Han family had a look of excitement on their faces as they looked at the majestic Earth Giant, Fang Yuhan, and Fang Bo Dong, all miserably laughing out loud!


    Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong looked at Han Ming with anger on their faces. The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then bit their own fingers, causing droplets of blood to flow out and fall into the earth. As they did so, the dried up Earth Giant finally started wiggling again!


    "Hmm? Do you still have a life? He was truly stubborn. Was he still alive even under these circumstances? "Hmph, well done, I can just give it a try. My move!" Han Ming looked at the black man who looked like Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong, and let out a cold laugh!


    As they watched the cold cry, a hint of malice flashed in their eyes, "Hehe, little Han Ming, this is the soil that our blood has evolved into, and it''s extremely powerful. The Earth Giant that we''ve fused together is not something you can compare with, give up and look at the power of our Earth Giant!"


    Roar


    In the blink of an eye, the strands of soil merged into an incomparably huge Earth Giant. On this Earth Giant''s body, terrifying streams of power surged out, becoming even more real and spiritual. "Earth Pillar!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground was smashed by the gigantic Earth Giant. One pillar after another rose from the ground and charged towards Han Ming!


    Han Ming looked at the pillars and his face changed. "Humph! Good! Very good! I want to see how much more you can handle!" Han Ming raised the butcher knife in his hand, and streams of watery light appeared on the blade. "World Exterminating Flood ¡ª Tides of Tides!"


    "World Exterminating Flood ¨C River of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Extermination by the Flood ¡ª Fragrance of the Rainstorm!"


    "Three arts in one, water in the world!"


    Han Ming''s move, combined with his Water God Spell, unleashed a saber art as a gigantic torrent of energy towards the Earth Giant. The earth pillar was torn apart by his attack at this moment. "Gaga, I''d like to see who has the ability to do so."


    At this moment, the huge torrent of energy had completely dispersed the Earth Giant!


    "Cough cough cough, how incredible!" However, Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong were actually still alive. Smiling evilly, they looked at Han Ming: "Cough, cough, cough, as I said before, as long as our soul power is not dead, it will not disappear. Then, this earth giant is not dead yet, and if we don''t die now, then we will just die!"


    "Impossible!" Han Ming also did not expect Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong to be so difficult to deal with!


    Just as the cold cry became thorny, the voice of the Sky Flame slowly came from within the cold cry''s Spiritual Domain. "Hahaha, why am I so powerful? So it was him? Everyone was looking for him, but when they suddenly looked back, that person was actually in a place with no lights at all? "Hahaha, I''ve finally found the next cultivation technique for you!"

 C170

    "Hahaha, why is this thing so powerful? So it was him? Everyone was looking for him, but when they suddenly looked back, that person was actually in a place with no lights at all? "Hahaha, I''ve finally found the next cultivation technique for you!" Just when Han Ming was at his wit''s end and thought that Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong were invincible, the Heavenly Queen''s crazed roar rang out, "Hahaha, good, good, kid, you''re lucky this time!"


    "How is it? Skyfire, can you tell what skill they are using? It''s so weird, but what kind of earth type magic art is this! " One had to know that even though he had used the Three Stages of Blazing Sun and the powerful moves of the Tsunami Myriad Miles, they were still unable to kill Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong. It was really hard to believe their strength!


    "Haha, boy, what do you know?" Tianhuo laughed loudly: "The five elements are mutually exclusive. He has an earth attribute divine art, yet you used your water attribute divine art and fire attribute divine art to attack him. Aren''t you asking for a beating? Also, if I''m not wrong, these two fellows are cultivating the Earth God Tactic. It''s a pity that they didn''t obtain the complete inheritance and instead obtained the evolution of the Earth God Tactic. Who would have thought that these two fellows have the Earth God Tactic in their hands? "Although they don''t practice some kind of Royal Grade cultivation method, but the two of them complement each other, so even a normal Royal Grade cultivation method cannot compare with this little bit of cultivation method. So if you suffer a loss, this is a completely normal thing!"


    "What?" Earth God Tactic? " All of a sudden, Han Ming looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong with a gaze full of hope. He had cultivated in the water, fire, and wood divine arts, but he lacked the earth and metal divine arts within the five elements, so he was unable to achieve perfection within the five elements. When he circulated his soul power, many parts of his body were still sluggish and sluggish, but now that he heard the Earth God Tactic, Han Ming''s eyes filled with longing!


    When Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong saw Han Ming''s gaze, they could not help but be shocked: "What is this Han Ming trying to do?" Was this bastard crazy?


    I think that this treasure should be in the Fang family''s treasure trove. This is true, if you want it, you have to move a little faster to obtain it, hehe, very good, very fierce, boy, if you get the four Royal Level Five Elemental Cultivation Methods, then your strength will be able to make a huge progress, especially after you get the following cultivation method, you will be able to extract the essence from them using the Five Elemental Spirit Objects or a divine weapon, and with that, you will be able to cultivate the Five Elemental Realm Heavenly Souls.


    Sky Fire explained to Han Ming, "Hahaha, but to capture these two brats, we have to find out where the Fang family''s treasures are. That way, we can obtain a large amount of treasures, which will allow us to obtain great benefits. Heh heh, I will not let this opportunity slip by so easily, do you understand? "


    "Of course, but the cultivation techniques I have on me right now don''t seem to be of much use to Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong!" Han Ming smiled faintly. Looking at the expression of the other party, it was as if he was looking forward to it!


    Sky Fire scolded angrily, disappointed. "Pah! Kid, what kind of thing is an earth attribute cultivation technique? Hmph hmph, not to mention these two bastards, they didn''t have much use, so what if their strength was even stronger? Isn''t it easy for us to get rid of them? " At this time, Sky Fire became furious, and pointed at them with a cold voice: "Hmph, you have the Emperor''s Spirit Medicine Technique, so it''s impossible for them to cause any trouble in your hands. If you had used the Emperor''s Spirit Technique, then Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong would have already been killed by you. Furthermore, he is an enemy, why are you being so courteous? With your current speed, you can just kill them all. What other thing could Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong possibly have that so-called Earth Giant? Hmph, no matter how powerful he is, didn''t he still die in your hands? A woman''s benevolence will kill you. Heroism is not a good thing. Hehe, as long as we can kill the enemy, whatever moves we use are good. "You''re just too stupid. It would be better to let the Patriarch give you a good lesson. You''d better not do such a thing as a little less. Don''t do such an idiotic thing. It''s really annoying. Do you understand?


    "So that''s how it is!" After all, Han Ming was still young and unable to fully utilize his powers against the five elements, and after hearing the command from Sky Fire, Han Ming finally understood. He coldly looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong and said: "Alright, our warm-up competition has already been completed, do you have any last words? If not, I will send you on your way! "


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong became furious, "What a good Han Ming! To think he would be so rude to us! Are you obviously looking down on us? "He''s too arrogant and despicable. He''s simply looking down on everyone else. What a bastard! Could it be that he truly thinks that we do not have the means to kill him?"


    "Hanming Child, don''t be complacent. Today is the day I will go up to the heavens!"


    "Yes, go and die for me. Earth and Loess, bury him!" A terrifying soul power began to emanate from Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong!


    At this time, Han Ming actually put away the butcher''s blade in his hand and walked step by step towards Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Han Ming and his followers shouted out one by one. They naturally did not realize that a green aura had appeared in Han Ming''s hand. As they looked at the loess that was charging towards them, Han Ming''s body flashed and he disappeared.


    "Frigid cry child, you actually dared to go back on your word? "He''s actually using a martial skill to dodge it?" Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong were both furious and scolded Han Ming, "Damn you, damn you, you disloyal bastard! Come out if you dare!"


    "I''m here!" A cold cry suddenly appeared above the head of the Earth Giant, and a large amount of wood type soul power poured into the body of the Earth Giant!


    Han Ming even made fun of Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong with a flip of his hand!


    Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong shouted in unison, "Divine Earth Armor!" In a split-second, an incomparably mysterious armor appeared on their bodies. Under this armor, a cold clap could be heard. It was as if a fist had just hit a stone slab; it simply had no power to harm them at all! "However, after being sent flying backwards, Han Ming stood still on the spot!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, is this how little strength you have? If it doesn''t hurt, then just wait for your death! " Fang Yuhan was dismissive, as if he hadn''t received any damage!


    "Yeah, go to hell!" Fang Bo Dong did not know what was going on, so he laughed loudly towards Han Ming: "With just this little bit of strength, you should just go and die!"


    Ka ka ka ka!


    It was after Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong complacently died, that the Earth Divine Armor on their bodies cracked open, and the Earth Giant under them collapsed. Furthermore, a powerful soul power surged into their bodies: "No, no, impossible, what the hell is this thing? What the hell is this? "


    "Han Ming, you cast a demonic art, you cast a demonic art, we won''t accept this! I won''t accept this!" Fang Bo Dong roared at Han Ming: "I''m not convinced! I''m definitely not convinced! If you''re using this technique, it''s obvious that you''re using a trick. I won''t accept this!"


    Han Ming smiled and looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong with disdain: "Idiot, what kind of place is this? This was a battlefield, no other place. What was needed to be fair? "Idiot, if you are going to die here, even I don''t know what kind of demonic technique you are talking about, you are really too stupid!"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong were both furious, and for some inexplicable reason, green rays of light appeared on their bodies, and it was as if a lock had appeared within their own bodies. Their soul power simply couldn''t budge at all, and Fang Yu Han roared out, cursing at Han Ming. This is a wood type cultivation technique, right? Good, good. Han Ming, you have cultivated a special technique to restrain us, but you just have to use it at the very end.


    "What kind of venomous idea is this?" After Fang Yuhan heard this sentence, he came to a realization, "Wow, the Han family members, are they really the same thing? They want to hurt our morale by coming up with this kind of move, to lift us up high, and then fall down? "Good, good, very good. Battles are all about fighting with your momentum like a tiger, and then dying, and finally being exhausted. You are truly ruthless!"


    "Han Ming, I''ve lost to you. I sincerely believe in you. Now, just give me a quick death and send me on my way!" When he saw the Fang family''s disciples in the midst of his excitement from defeating Han Ming, it was only because he had lost all of a sudden that he had been killed by the Han family. Now, he finally understood that all of them would be fooled by Han Ming from the very beginning!


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, you are ruthless!" Fang Yuhan''s face was pained. Seeing that all the Han Family disciples were like they had eaten medicine and were crying for their lives, he had obtained this opportunity to pacify the North Gate. Now that he and his men had lost, the Fang Family had lost.

 C171

    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    "Long live Young Master Han Ming!"


    "mighty Young Noble Han Ming!"


    At this moment, the members of the Han family broke out into cheers. These cheers resounded through the night sky. When the crowd heard it, their spirits were lifted.


    His face turned extremely ugly, as if he had just eaten a fly. It was as if flames were burning in his heart, and it was extremely uncomfortable, as if the flames in his heart were burning, and the crowd did not notice Han Jiu Xiao''s abnormality: Han Ming, just you wait, you actually dared to steal my charm, all of this belongs to me, all of this belongs to me, you actually dared to snatch everything from me?


    The seed of Han Jiu Xiao''s jealousy began to sprout. Especially when he thought about what happened today, a strange smile flashed across his face: "Hehe, Han Ming, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You can only blame yourself for being too excellent and obstructing my way!"


    Han Ming looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong, who were both beaten up by him, and smiled. "Alright, let''s sweep the battlefield, guard the north gate, and even send disciples to attack the other gates. I want the Fang family to blossom all over the ground, hahaha, as long as we can wipe out the Fang family alive, everything will be fine. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I will follow your instructions, Young Master!" Han Yu naturally went to lead the troops, and Han Ming brought along his loyal troops as he smiled faintly, "You all gather your men. Right now, the people of the Fang family should not know that they have captured this place, and even brought a few of the Fang family''s children over. I want to interrogate them properly!"


    "Yes sir!" After Han Ming''s underlings heard this order, they immediately left!


    North Gate tent!


    Han Ming looked at Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong, the two prisoners, and slightly said, "Alright, let them have a seat!"


    "No need. Han Ming, you little person, you don''t need to be so kind. Who knows what tricks you have up your sleeve?" Fang Yuhan was furious!


    Fang Bo Dong''s face did not look too good either. "Hmph! Han Ming, if you have any tricks up your sleeves, just use them. If it''s a son of the Fang family, blink your eyebrows and I won''t be a hero!"


    Hearing the two brothers being so rude to Han Ming, Han Ming''s subordinates were all enraged. "Impudent!"


    "How dare you be so rude? You really don''t care about our master anymore? "


    "Humph, Master might as well kill them all!"


    Hearing these words, Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong''s expressions did not change as they looked at Han Ming provocatively and said, "Han Ming, if you have the ability, then just kill us!"


    Hehehe, killing people, that''s not a neat thing. I want you to do me a small favor. What do you think? " Han Ming looked at Fang Yuhan, Fang Bo Dong, and the other disciples at the side with a smile and said, "How is it? As long as you can help me? "If I can make your deaths a bit more comfortable, and if there is someone who can satisfy me, maybe I can let them go. Who among you is willing?


    After Han Ming finished speaking, everyone''s expression changed as they looked at Han Ming with eyes filled with rage. "Han Ming, who do you think the son of our Fang family is?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I haven''t even mentioned the conditions. How about it? Don''t any of you want to talk about it? " Han Ming said lightly.


    "Hmph, even if we die, we won''t say anything!" Fang Yuhan, Fang Bo Dong, and the others were furious!


    "Hahaha, die?" That''s not the worst part, is it? " Han Ming suddenly looked at the rest of the people and ignored Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong. He then said to the rest, "Which one of you is willing to tell me where the Fang family''s treasury is?"


    "What?" Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong''s expressions changed, "You want to steal our Fang family''s treasure?"


    "Hehehe, smart person, not bad, I just want to snatch the Fang family''s treasures. I wonder which one of you is willing to cooperate with my actions?" Han Ming said lightly.


    "Pui! Han Ming, you dog thief! Don''t even think about it! We won''t say anything even if we die!" A disciple suddenly spat towards Han Ming, "If you have the ability to kill me, I won''t tell you even if I die!"


    However, his saliva had yet to be spat out. It was precisely the people from the Han Family that used force to beat him so hard that the corner of his mouth swelled up!


    "As I said, death is not the only solution. I will have more solutions, won''t I? "Very good, slowly pull out one tooth after another!" Han Ming, who was at the top, indifferently commanded.


    Yes, my lord!" "Han Ming''s men immediately pulled out the man''s teeth one by one." Ah ah ah ah, my ¡­ my pain ¡­ it hurts ¡­ it hurts ¡­ it hurts ¡­ it hurts!


    "What about you?" Han Ming pointed to another person and asked indifferently!


    "Pfft, even if I die, I will say it!" The other person cursed at Han Ming, "Han Ming, if you have the ability to kill me, what kind of man are you to torture this uncle with?"


    "A man? I am not! " Han Ming smiled, "You want to be a good man, don''t you? "Peel off his skin!"


    After Han Ming said those words, Han Ming''s men were stunned. They looked at him with eyes full of determination. They didn''t want to be merciful or merciful in front of their enemies!


    Ah ah ah, my skin, my skin!" After the underling had been skinned off, Han Ming said softly, "Looks like he''s thirsty. Let him drink some salt water from his body!


    "What?" However, they saw Han Ming''s underlings using salt water to drop on the body of the person without human skin. He was not dead yet, but after he had lost the human skin, his body turned blood-red, and the aura he gave off made the Fang brothers tremble in fear!


    Drops of salt water dripped down. This was the most severe punishment in the world. After witnessing this scene, both of them were on the verge of collapse: "Awoo, awoo, awoo. Kill me, kill me! I beg you, kill me!" "Kill me!"


    That man was begging in pain, not for death, but for death!


    Especially when they thought about how so many of their brothers had died because of the Fang family, the kindness they felt towards this kind of torture also disappeared completely at this moment. They were all looking at each other at this moment, wishing that they could eat each other''s flesh and bones.


    "This is way too cruel. Oh my god, how could something like this happen? This is such a tragedy in the human world. Frigid cry kid, what a ruthless heart you have!" Fang Yuhan paled. He wasn''t afraid of death, but he didn''t have the courage to endure such torture!


    After that person lost his human skin, he was submerged in salt water and his entire person shrunk like pickled vegetables. After that person lost his human skin, he was soaked in salt water and his entire person shrank like pickled vegetables.


    When Han Ming saw this scene, he felt nauseous. However, he pretended to be calm, and for the sake of getting something good, he could only endure it. Han Ming closed his eyes, and started to beat the rhythm of the song: "Hehe, I wonder if these two Gaudi have decided yet? Are you going to say it? If you don''t want to say it, then I will let you two up for a good walk! "


    One had to know that Han Ming was doing this to set an example for others. Naturally, the two brothers of the Fang family were those two monkeys!


    "You ¡­ You... What exactly do you want? " Right now, the two brothers of the Fang family had their terrifying soul power sealed by Han Ming. At this moment, after being intimidated by Han Ming, their expressions became extremely unsightly, especially when they saw the people on the other side who had their teeth gritted and weren''t speaking clearly, causing them to tremble in fear!


    How could the two Fang brothers, the dignified young masters, be subjected to such torture?!


    "Hehehe, I just want to know where the Fang family''s treasury is. I hope you can tell me honestly. In that case, I will be extremely grateful. If you can''t tell me, then I really don''t know what will happen to me! " Han Ming had an innocent look on his face. This caused the Fang brothers to be unable to kill him, swallow his flesh, and drink his blood dry. However, the moment they moved, they felt an incomparable amount of pain all over their bodies!


    "Forget it. Both of you are tough men. I''ve already thought about it long ago for the sake of their reputation. It''s better for them to give this kind of torture a try and let others know how strong the Fang brothers are." He had long since seen through the external strengths of the two Fang brothers, especially now that he had been frightened so much that he had almost lost his reason, it was time for him to attack: "Hehe, since brother is the big brother, then this time we shall start from Fang Bo Dong''s side. You two better prepare yourselves, I hope you can peel his skin off.


    "Yes sir!" When Han Ming''s underlings heard this, they believed it to be true. Even the two Fang family brothers thought it was true, let alone them?


    When the Fang brothers heard that Han Ming was really going to peel off his skin, they could not help but tremble in fear, "Han Ming, you, you demon, you''re so ruthless!"


    "Hehe, actually, many people praise me in such a way. Is what I said really that good?" Han Ming said with a mischievous smile. The two brothers of the Fang family were completely speechless. Humans were shameless, but compared to ghosts, they were more terrifying. They had no other way!


    Han Ming waved his hand, "Drag him away and peel him off properly. Don''t destroy his skin!"


    Fang Bo Dong was dragged down and his face became pale and powerless. "Han Ming, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    "No, not me, let me say it!" Fang Yuhan suddenly spoke up at this moment, "I say, our Fang family''s treasury is at Tianyu Tower!"


    "Oh? Is it in Tianyu Pavilion? " Han Ming smiled faintly, "Is Tianyu Restaurant right?"


    Fang Bo Dong''s expression changed: "Yes, it''s in Tianyu Restaurant!"


    "Very well, come with me. If you are anywhere, you will naturally have your own benefits. If not, hehe, I wish to have two good collections!" As for the two Fang brothers, their foreheads were covered in sweat and their bodies were trembling!

 C172

    "What are you doing?" After Han Ming and the rest finished packing, they were just about to set off when they saw Han Yu come to Han Ming''s side. Seeing Han Ming''s actions, they shook: "Do you have any other plans?"


    Han Ming chuckled, "What plans do you have? The two brothers of the Fang family have given me their treasury. If we don''t accept it, we will be blamed for it!"


    Hearing Han Ming''s righteous words, the two Fang brothers, who were tied up, felt as if they had swallowed a piece of sh * t. However, they were unable to say a single word as the cold cry blocked their mouths, but after hearing Han Ming''s shameless words, they could only curse in their hearts: Bastard, bastard, you''re the one who gave these things to you, you bastard, you''re not a thing, your entire family is not a thing! How could the Han Family have someone like you? Shameless, despicable!


    From this, it could be seen how much pressure Han Ming had placed on the Fang brothers, especially after he had forced them to confess to him. Now that they saw Han Ming, even if they were afraid of him, it would be impossible for them to escape!


    Right now, the two Fang brothers followed Han Ming with ropes tied around their bodies. Their eyes were filled with hatred, wishing they could eat Han Ming!


    After Han Yu heard Han Ming''s words, she smiled brilliantly. Only Han Ming could speak such righteous words. However, Han Yu also smiled: "You''re joking again!"


    "Haha, look at these two brothers of the Fang family. Their eyes are so big that even if they can''t speak, they''re still using their own eyes to support my argument. It''s not bad at all. After we destroy the Fang family, maybe I can consider letting these two brothers off!" Han Ming glared at the two Fang brothers!


    The two brothers of the Fang family quickly closed their eyes. If they agreed when they opened their eyes, then what was the point in doing so?


    "Look, they''re blinking their eyes now. They agree with my words!" No matter what one said, Han Ming had a great reason for doing so!


    When the Fang brothers heard this, they almost exploded with anger. F * ck, who the hell are you? Everything we say is in agreement with you. What kind of bandit logic is this? Bastard, are you trying to take my life?


    Thinking up to here, the Fang family''s two brothers kept their eyes wide open, not moving an inch.


    "Alright, these two Fang family brothers are getting impatient from waiting. If they''re looking ahead, then I won''t say anymore. I''m leaving!" Han Ming laughed out loud and said to Han Yu!


    The two Fang brothers almost fell to the ground, cursing in their hearts: Bitch, shameless!


    Han Yu looked at the two Fang brothers and smiled faintly. "Alright, I wonder if you''re still not welcoming me?"


    "Alright, let''s go. If we don''t go quickly, who knows if those idiots from the Fang family really moved the things away. Wouldn''t they suffer a huge loss?" With a slight smile, Han Ming stepped into the Fang family''s treasury!


    The Fang family was sending everyone to protect the four corners of the city. Right now, there were not many people in the Fang family''s base camp!


    "Halt, who are you?" Just as Han Ming and the rest were running away, an idiot''s voice rang out, "You ¡­ you are Fang Yuhan? And you''re Fang Bo Dong? Fang Tianshui, son of your Fang Tianshui, why are you here? And who are these people? " This was an elder of the Fang family, leading many people!


    However, the two Fang brothers could no longer speak. Their eyeballs were rolling in their sockets!


    It was obvious that these were the Fang family''s elders, especially now that Han Ming and the rest''s clothes had not even fully recovered, so they did not immediately make a move!


    "Elder, this Fang Yuhan and Fang Bo Dong have betrayed the clan head and ended up losing the Fang Clan. I will now escort them to the Fang Clan''s prison and imprison them!" Han Ming''s face was not red, and his body did not jump, so he directly said a lie, "Now that we''ve met the elders, it''s really a lot better. Now that my family''s battle needs our forces, I''m handing the Fang brothers over to the elders for custody. We need to go and help!"


    As Han Ming spoke, he dismounted from his horse and grabbed the two brothers from the Fang family. Like carrying an animal, he carried them towards the elder!


    This elder frowned: "Fang Yuhan, the two brothers Fang Bo and Dong have betrayed our Fang family? Is that true? Let me ask them what''s going on. "


    As they chattered on, the Fang family''s brothers'' eyeballs kept rolling, telling the old fellow to be careful. Han Ming directly slapped the Fang family''s brothers, "You two traitors, you still want to quibble? The reason I restrained myself is because quite a few of you have died, and you actually told the enemy about the Fang family''s treasury, Tianyu Tower. You cannot be forgiven ¡­"


    "What?" The elder was shocked. When he saw the Fang brothers'' unfriendly faces, he immediately untied the gags on their mouths. After he undid them, he called out, "Be careful, there''s a sneak attack!"


    "Be careful of what?" Before the elder could even react, Han Ming''s three types of soul power had already entered into his body. He was then thrown out alive, and all of his internal organs were shattered. Seeing that he was about to die, he spat out a drop of blood as he stared at Han Ming, "Who are you?" Why did you want to kill me? "


    Hmm, let me tell you, I''m a member of the Grand Elder''s faction because I know you''re very close to Fang Yuhan, Fang Bo Dong, and the Fang Clan, and also to Fang Tianshui. Now that Fang Tianshui has sold out the clan''s interests, we''re trying to encircle and capture his accomplices! Han Ming rolled his eyes and came up with a trick!


    When the Fang brothers heard this, they cursed, "Shameless, despicable, wronged!"


    The Fang family''s brothers could only watch as Han Ming extracted their remaining value. This was also the reason why Han Ming said that bringing the two brothers of the Fang family was much more convenient than killing them. Thinking up to here, the two brothers of the Fang family could not even bring themselves to cry. Drops of tears flowed down their faces!


    "Don''t cry. Do you really think that with just a little tears, you can make amends for the deaths of your brothers? Dream on, what are you doing? What are you doing? Are you going to rebel together with the two Fang brothers and this elder? " Han Ming shouted at the remaining Fang family disciples, "Hurry up and put down your weapons and stand by our side. In order to pacify the First Elder, as long as you do a good job, there will be benefits for you. But if you dare to resist, this old man will be your end!"


    Han Ming took a step forward and threw a punch onto the head of an elder. The elder immediately stopped breathing and as he was confused, he shouted, "Who are you two? You are definitely not someone from the Great Clan Elder''s side! "


    However, his words were too soft to be heard by anyone else!


    "We are willing to surrender!" After all the Fang family disciples had lost their leader, they saw that the two Fang brothers had immediately kneeled down in the hands of Han Ming!


    Han Yu and the rest were dumbstruck. Han Ming was a madman. He was truly a bold fellow. How could he have conspired with the Fang family''s people? What was he trying to do?


    "Very well, I shall allow you to be the captain of this squadron. Do you understand?" "Now listen carefully, listen to my commands. The Fang family is facing a life and death situation, and we need to find the Fang family''s Worm. As the Patriarch, Fang Tianshui dares to openly rebel against our Great Elder and our Fang family. Now, we have already captured two of his sons, but his power is deeply rooted, and he will only be able to heal after chaos for the Fang family, do you know that?" As long as you''re close to Fang Tianshui''s bloodline, and if you''re on the same side as Fang Tianshui, kill them all. The Grand Elder has given you all their property and treasures, do you know that? "


    When Han Ming said this, everyone was stunned. Han Yu and the rest were also scared half to death by Han Ming''s vicious scheme. Wasn''t this way too vicious?


    This way, they wouldn''t be used like this by others. They were crying so hard that their tears were all gone, and now, they were truly touched by the treasure. After hearing Han Ming''s words, everyone was panting like a male dog in heat!


    "Alright, I will allow you to recruit your own people now, as long as you can recruit a hundred of your own people, then you will be the leader. If you can have three hundred people, then you will be the leader, and if you can have a thousand, then you will be the leader, and as long as you can recruit all of Fang Tianshui''s old faction, you will benefit greatly." Alright, I will now allow you to recruit your own people, as long as you can recruit a hundred people, then you will be the captain. You sons and daughters of the Fang family, when you are with them, you will see with your own eyes what you have done for the Fang family. Go, go, for the Fang family, I will support you, and in the future, you will be descendants of the Fang family, shining like the stars in the sky. You will be like the Milky Way, shining down on your children.


    No one realized that Yan Ji had already appeared above Han Ming. The entire sentence that he did not say was forcefully spoken by Yan Ji in an incomparably strange tone. This kind of sentence carried an incomparably powerful bewitching strength!


    In a split-second, the Fang family''s disciples with red eyes all shouted, "Fight for our Fang family, fight for the Fang family''s prosperity, and wipe out the worms of the Fang Tianshui branch, kill!"


    "Kill! Kill Fang Tianshui''s bloodline! Fang Tianshui''s bloodline will sell out the clan and, on the orders of Grand Elder, slaughter Fang Tianshui!" Voices rang out, confirming their determination. Now, it was precisely the people who said that Fang Tianshui was not a traitor and they did not believe them!


    Han Ming looked at this group of crazy Fang family disciples and waved his hand like a wild beast that had just escaped its cage, "Go! For the Fang family''s future, for our glorious tomorrow, go!"


    "For the Fang Clan!" All of a sudden, all the disciples rushed towards the crowd of buildings, one by one, as if they were all dead!

 C173

    "Kill!"


    Under the influence of the cold cries, all the Fang family disciples fled into the distance like locusts!


    The two brothers of the Fang family had already heard of the wedding. They really did not expect that they would have such an idiot. They were easily bewitched by Han Ming!


    Han Yu also looked at Han Ming in shock. If he did not know Han Ming''s identity, then he might have been deceived by Han Ming to the point of spinning around, "So powerful, Han Ming, the entire world has underestimated you, your eloquence is too great, reversing right and wrong, such a method is truly amazing!"


    "Hahaha, you''re not the only one saying this. Take a look. The two brothers of the Fang family, don''t you think so now? They are now on all fours! " Han Ming laughed loudly, "Alright, cut the crap. Now that you remember our slogan, we helped the Great Elder kill the traitorous Fang Tianshui. Now that we have captured the Fang brothers, this is of utmost importance!"


    "Hahahaha, yes!" When the crowd heard Han Ming''s words, they burst out into laughter. Everyone was amazed by Han Ming''s methods!


    With a wave of his hand, Han Ming left in accordance to the map that the two brothers of the Fang family gave him. Right now, the two brothers of the Fang family were so angry that they fainted because of Han Ming.


    AHH, KILL, KILL, KILL, KILL rebellious, KILLING IN ALL directions!


    "On the orders of the Great Clan Elder, we shall slaughter the traitors of Fang Tianshui. Those who betray us shall not be killed. Those who surrender shall follow by our side!"


    Right now, only the north gate of the Fang family was broken through, and the other entrances were very strict. However, no one would know that Han Ming had sent a single move of chess with him, causing the Fang family''s internal affairs to be completely destroyed. Right now, the entire Fang family was in a state of chaos.


    Han Ming was able to infect those people, and more and more people believed this. Right now, the Fang family''s inner residence was in chaos!


    It was just that he hoped that when they reached this place, there would be no obstructions. Along the way, he had let down quite a few people, killed quite a few members of the Fang Clan, and was now a single person who had stolen quite a few!


    "Hahaha, Master, this is so satisfying!"


    "That''s right! Master, there are so many treasures! The Fang Clan members really are too eager to get rich!"


    Many people had dedicated many of their treasures to Han Ming!


    Han Ming smiled, "Hmph, what do you mean by that? We are going to move the largest treasury of the Han Family away alive. With such a small amount of treasure, you saw it in your own eyes. After Han Ming finished his sentence, he looked at the crowd with disdain, "Hmph, the Fang family''s treasury, after all these years, isn''t that treasure a thousand times more precious than the one in your hands?!"


    When these people heard Han Ming''s words, a hint of shame flashed across their faces. They could not help but feel ashamed of Han Ming: "Yes, the lord''s teachings are correct. We understand!"


    "Alright, Tianyu Pavilion, do you see it? is where it is! " Han Ming looked at the Heavenly Universe Pavilion. It was more than a dozen stories high, and it was resplendent and resplendent. There were quite a few things on its surface, and the sounds of bells ringing non-stop could be heard.


    "Haha, not bad. Where are we going? Come with me!"


    Han Ming immediately grabbed the Fang brothers and headed straight for Tianyu Tower!


    After the surging red tide appeared, this Tianyu faction was in front of everyone!


    "Oh my god, is this Tianyu Building? "It''s really too glorious!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, it really is the Fang family''s most precious place!"


    When everyone saw the structure of Tianyu Building, they were dumbfounded!


    "However, this is an important location of the Fang Clan, so why aren''t there a single guard here?" Han Yu frowned. Even though she was the daughter of the Coldsteel Mountain, she had never seen such a glorious place!


    Han Ming smiled faintly and looked at the two Fang brothers in his hands as he asked indifferently, "Do you really think that asking the two of them is a waste of time?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Han Yu nodded, waking the two Fang brothers up!


    However, when they saw that the Fang family was already in a mess, they could not help but become furious. Yet, they were unable to say a single word because their mouths had been gagged, and now that they saw Han Ming''s expression, they started to let out whimpers!


    "Alright, I''ll release you so that you can speak properly!" Han Ming smiled faintly. He had solved the problem with the Fang brothers!


    The two Fang brothers cursed out loud, "Han Ming, you vicious villain! You will die a horrible death!"


    "You despicable child, how could you be so vicious ¡­"


    "You bastard, you actually framed our Fang family in such a way, you framed our father ¡­"


    The two brothers from the Fang family cursed at Han Ming, "You bastard! You will die a horrible death! You bastard!"


    "Good, good, very good. Continue scolding me?" Han Ming smiled slightly, "However, as long as you scold me again, I will make your Fang family lose an extra person. Do you believe that I have this ability?"


    Han Ming faintly smiled, revealing his cute little canines. He looked like a man-eating demon!


    The two Fang brothers were stunned. "You''re a demon, a devil!"


    "Hahaha." "Good, very good. Now tell me, why is it that this person no longer has any guards?" Han Ming asked the Fang brothers!


    After the Fang brothers heard this, they burst out into laughter, "Hahaha, Chilling, Chilling, so what if you''re so powerful? This is a Yellow Heaven Queen Earth Formation, there is no need for guards here. The Fang family only has our father, so they have the right to enter. Do you really think that we sold out the Fang family? "Hmph hmph, even if I tell you where Tianyu Pavilion is, you won''t be able to enter!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Han Yu sighed, "No wonder, I didn''t expect the two of you to have such a scheme. It seems that we can''t enter this place!"


    "Lord, how could we have come here for nothing? Now, let me open the way for you!" All of a sudden, one of the servants who had been screaming took a step forward. With a loud bang, he was pushed away alive. He then grabbed the other person with his cold voice!


    "Hahaha, like I said, you all can''t enter, but you all don''t believe me? Ha ha-ha, it''s good now, there''s no other way right? "Heh heh, idiot, are these places easy to enter?" "Han Ming, as long as Tianyu Tower is not bad, our Fang family will have the chance to return. Hahaha, one day, I will kill you, kill you, kill everyone in the Han family!"


    Now that they heard so many relatives, it was all because of Han Ming that so many people died. The chills the Fang brothers felt for Han Ming were completely transferred to the people of the Han Clan!


    When the cold jade heard the curses of the Fang brothers, a cold shiver went down her spine for some reason!


    "Hmph, is that so? I am the one who broke your foundation! " Han Ming channeled his soul power and fiercely punched the light screen!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Han Ming could only feel terrifying streaks of electricity coming from his hands. Under these streaks of lightning, he was rebounded back alive. "Damn it!"


    "Hahaha, Han Ming, you''re still useless right?" Fang Yuhan smiled slightly, "Don''t waste your energy. You won''t be able to break this Yellow Heaven Queen Earth Array!"


    "Yes, Han Ming, you are a monstrous genius at any time, but you are still alone!" Fang Bo Dong''s words were even more disgusting!


    "Shut up!" Han Ming blocked their mouths and thought to himself: "Am I really not going to break this damn formation?" Damn it, damn it, could it be that I really can''t obtain the Earth God Tactic?


    "Gaga, boy, how is it? Are you in trouble now? "How can you just beg me?!" All of a sudden, Tian Huo laughed out loud, "Hehe, if you ask me for help this time, I''ll be helping you break through one of the Yellow God''s Earth Arrays. Otherwise, you might not be able to obtain the Earth God Tactic!"


    "Little Tian, are you sure you can do it? "If you can''t do it, you better get out of my way, don''t try to put on an act in front of me!" Han Ming knew that it would be better to provoke than to provoke him. If he really did beg this father, then maybe he would do something to pinch him: "Hehe, did you hear that? This is the Yellow Heaven Queen Earth Formation, you? Hehe, you have not recovered your strength for so long, forget about it, you can''t possibly do this, I do not want to rely on you, I have always relied on you, time and time again, I have always felt disappointed because of you, the greater the disappointment, this kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, is really not easy, forget it, I better not wait for you to help me, let me think of another way!


    Sky Fire was tricked, "What? What? Boy, you dare to look at me like that? What kind of person do you think I, Skyfire, is? Am I such a person? Heh heh, didn''t I fulfill your wish that time? "Kid, how dare you underestimate me. I''ll let you experience my power this time and let you know that the ancestor does not live up to his reputation!"


    "Is that true? The more you brag, the more your boasting skills grow! " Han Ming laughed softly!


    Sky Fire roared: Bullshit, release your body and let me see what I have to do. Let me teach you what is unparalleled in this world, what unparalleled ability you have, watch how the ancestor breaks this Yellow Heavenly Queen''s Earth Array, hmph, in this world, what array is difficult for me? Even Jiu Jiu Gui is not my opponent, so what does this kind of thing count as? "

 C174

    Han Ming also withdrew his Mental Energy upon seeing the Heaven Flame hook, allowing the Heaven Flame to control his body!


    "Hee hee, I''ll let you experience the strength of great master Skyfire!" All of a sudden, Sky Fire laughed out loud, "This is the Sky Fire Great Master''s ability!"


    Han Ming could only feel a terrifying soul power surging within his body. Han Ming himself was enveloped in a milky white halo of light, and even Han Yu and the rest beside him were pushed several meters away by a powerful force. As for the two brothers of the Fang family, they could not even move, falling onto the ground alive.


    "Heaven''s Soul!"


    The Heavenly Queen''s old voice resounded. She had actually condensed a milky white palm. That palm was so fierce! At this moment, it forcefully hit the formation!


    The Yellow Heavenly Queen Earth Array began to draw streams of incomparably terrifying Earth Qi!


    Chi chi chi chi!


    The milky-white palm forcefully collided with the Earth Palm of the Yellow Heavenly Queen. A huge sound continuously shook!


    There were even waves of buzzing sounds coming from the air!


    "Break! [Ascending Palm]! [1]" Under the roar of the heavenly fire, a tremendous force smashed into the formation that had been placed in front of Tianyu Restaurant!


    However, as the incomparably huge beams of light filled the skies, an incomparably terrifying amount of Essence Qi rose up from the skies!


    In the distance, on top of a huge tower, a dignified old man opened his eyes and looked at the ancient and unchanging sky: "Evil soul? Evil Soul? Evil Soul, you finally appeared again? Do you know how long this old one has been waiting for you? "Hahaha, last time, I let you escape from my hands. This time, I will not do it for me, this time, I will sense your aura and I will be able to find your position. You are dead meat."


    The old man closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings nonstop. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "Mm? Good, good, I can finally sense a general direction, Evil Soul, don''t think that you can run very fast, I can''t find you, as long as you have the general direction, you will only have one outcome, death, right now you have not fully recovered, you can only die! Heh heh, I can become the only god. Evil spirits, evil spirits, you can die for me, hahahaha! "


    "Someone, come!" The old man waved his hand and a surging aura burst forth, summoning all the people within it. "Lord, what orders do you have for me?" All of a sudden, a few warriors appeared beside the old man and kneeled down. They respectfully asked, "We will listen to your orders and kill every single enemy. Everyone will turn into ashes under our divine light. Only I will forever be the only one in this world!"


    "With the appearance of the evil spirits, the world will definitely bring about a rain of blood. It is time for us to use our Sacred Alliance!" The old man sighed: "I''ve spent so much energy and energy, I''ve already found their location once again, but these Evil Souls, they are stronger than any other time, are you guys ready? At any time and anywhere, you have to face death! "


    "Yes, vow to be martyred!" All of the warriors bowed and shouted loudly, "All of you have sworn to be martyrs for justice. Even after our deaths, our souls can return to the divine embrace. We are the children of the Lord, and all future battles will be fought by our masters. The divine is equal to us! We live side by side with the heavens and the earth, and we are immortal!"


    "Good, good sons of the Holy Union, you know what to do!" The old man closed his eyes, "Hehe, every thousand years, an extremely powerful evil spirit will appear on the continent. Every time the evil spirit appears, it will cause a rain of blood and a cool breeze to blow, and countless of capable people on the continent would die in the process of the war between evil spirits. The last time the Evil Soul had appeared was in the Ancient Forest, where many Heavenly Soul Cultivators and even Profound Soul Cultivators had fallen, after three hundred days of hard work, the Evil Soul was finally defeated. But who would have thought that he would still be able to escape a trace of the Evil Soul, looks like the Evil Soul has once again swept towards us, it is time to completely destroy him, only then will the entire continent, under the rule of our Holy Alliance, become harmonious and perfect, truly bringing about a joyous world in the mortal world, flourishing eternally! "This is our Holy Union. After so many years having been passed down since the ancient times, we must kill them all!"


    "Yes sir!" All the warriors bowed and said, "Please give your instructions, Sir!"


    "Very good, my children. These evil spirits are indeed in the Azure Cloud Nation. You all can go now. Kill them for the sake of light!" The old man said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone rushed out!


    In the incomparably mysterious Star Palace, a melodious voice came from the tallest pavilion, "Interesting, interesting, does the legends still have the guts to say that you have the guts to appear? Last time seemed to be an inheritance, right? She actually dared to appear after losing her inheritance? Last time, you were able to escape from our hands in a magic fight with that old fogey and me. This time, I won''t let you escape. "Alright, the fate of this generation is over in my hands!"


    From within the melodious voice, streams of mysterious light also came forth. An item like a mirror came out: "Mental state, I did not manage to completely refine it last time, but this time, I want you to escape with no place to run. Where is it? Ha ha-ha, very good. I know, this old fogey will make his move earlier than me. I want to see if you can escape this time. Evil soul, Evil Soul, you are also a Saint Soul Cultivator, I do not know the reason, but you will only die, this is the fate of our Star Palace! "


    "Crap, damn it. It was actually felt by someone?" All of a sudden, after breaking the formation, the Heaven Flame immediately withdrew its soul power and returned to Han Ming''s spiritual space. "Brat, you have to be careful and leave this place as soon as possible. You shouldn''t stay here for too long, do you understand?"


    "What happened?" Han Ming was shocked, "What is the reason?"


    After Tian Huo had restrained his earth soul power, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile, "Cough cough, kid, it''s not that the ancestor wasn''t careful and used this so-called soul power on a large scale. So much so that he was discovered by the Holy Union and the old bastards of the Stellar Hall.


    A cold, piercing cry!


    The Sacred Alliance, an organization that had the ultimate goal of killing evil spirits for generations, an organization supported by all the sects and clans, their existence was to chase and kill the evil spirits, they themselves were their target, as for the Star Palace, a gang that was comparable to the Sacred Alliance in ancient times, but their true strength was not as strong as the Sacred Alliance!


    These things were huge to him. If he was not careful, he might really die on the bodies of these two huge creatures!


    "Ke ke, alright. After settling the matter here, I also feel that it is time to leave!" Han Ming laughed out loud, "Hmph, I don''t believe that you are afraid of these two monsters."


    "Hmph, brat, what are you saying? Will I be afraid? " Skyfire Hero roared: "Gagaga, the Grandmaster isn''t afraid of the Holy Union or the Stellar Hall, don''t worry, as long as those old bastards aren''t here, I''ll crush them with a finger!"


    "Haha, good, then I''ll have to rely on your ability!" Han Ming smiled slightly: "This time, we''ve finally opened the formation!"


    "Hahahaha, we know that our lord''s ability is unparalleled. Such a trifling Yellow Emperor''s Earth Array is unable to do anything to our lord!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Lord, what kind of bullsh * t Yellow Emperor''s Earth Array. Wanting to block us, that''s simply wishful thinking!"


    Especially under the tremendous amount of soul power, they were actually unable to move even the slightest bit. Under these waves of power, it was as if they were facing nature itself, this kind of incomparably powerful feeling made them not dare to neglect it in the slightest. When they thought about the fact that such a huge power came from Han Ming, they were extremely excited, having an incomparably powerful master was of great benefit to them, their followers!


    On the side, the two Fang brothers were dumbstruck. Their hearts screamed out, "Impossible! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The Yellow Heaven''s Queen Earth Formation is extremely powerful! How could it be so easily broken?!" This isn''t real! This definitely isn''t real! This is a dream! This really is a dream! We''re all dreaming! This isn''t real!


    The Fang brothers wanted to cry!


    In order to preserve their lives, they had told everyone about the location of Tianyu Restaurant because they were relying on this unbreakable Yellow Emperor''s Earth Array. However, now that the Earth Array was being broken alive, what was this? Thinking about this, the two brothers of the Fang family were so angry that they vomited blood. A thousand years of sin, a thousand years of sin!


    Right now, the two Fang brothers could not even cry. They were truly the sinner of the Fang family!


    As Fang Tianshui''s son, they were well aware of what was in Tianyu Restaurant. Now, the entire pavilion had been shattered alive. All of this was because of them. Their deaths were truly unworthy of regret! This Tianyu Tower had been accumulated over many years by the Fang family. It could be said that the treasures there were enough to create a new clan, and this was the Fang family''s backup plan. However, this backup plan had been broken through by Han Ming.


    The Fang brothers had fainted alive.


    Han Ming could also sense the mood of the Fang brothers, "Hahaha, good, good, well done! You guys can all go in now and take all the things in Tianyu Restaurant. There''s no need to be polite about it. Not a single one of them will be left alive. All of these treasures have been destroyed. This is what the Fang Clan has been accumulating for so many years. We must take them all with us!


    "Yes, my lord!" Everyone immediately agreed!

 C175

    "What is this? Nine Dragons Stone? "Oh god, according to the legends, it was covered with the Dragon Blood and Nine Dragon Stones!"


    "This is the Berserker''s Lightning Blade. It is said that this is the Saber of the Berserker!"


    "This is the Glazed Night Light Cup!"


    "30,000-meter phoenix orchid!"


    "Heaven and Earth are incomparable!"


    "30,000-meter Sea Essence!"


    "Scale!"


    Looking at the items in the Tianyu Tower, Han Yu''s eyes widened as he recounted their origins one by one. He became even more crazy and started making a fuss about nothing as there were many things he could not recognize at all. All of these things were good stuff, it could be said that any one of them could buy a Wu Yan City!


    Han Ming looked at Han Yu, who was making a fuss out of nothing, and couldn''t help but slightly frown. "Alright, stop talking, as long as we steal all of these things, they will be ours. Now, to listen to me, find a big box and give me the same things, and put them all in, understand?"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone obeyed Han Ming''s orders and packed everything up!


    Han Ming also went up to Tianyu Tower and walked towards the peak of the group. He knew that this was where the treasures of the Fang family were kept ¡ª secret scriptures!


    This was also what Han Ming wanted to reach the most. He wanted to obtain the supreme and secret manual ¨C Royal Grade Technique ¨C Earth God Technique!


    "Haha, boy, good, good. Didn''t your Han Family not get the chance to accumulate so much experience?" Hmph, who is this Fang family? "One of the ten great Brilliances, what kind of things have accumulated, especially cultivation methods and so on, there are simply too many to hope for. Now that you''ve completely absorbed them into your soul space, you can truly allow your Han Family to develop!" Sky Fire Ha laughed loudly!


    However, when Han Ming heard this, he rolled his eyes. How many books did this Scripture Pavilion have? This was too easy!


    Judging by the Frigid Eyes, there should be at least millions of books, but how vast was his Soul Space? Was it really possible to have so much spiritual energy to support so many books in it? What a joke. It was not bad that Han Ming''s Spiritual Energy was extremely strong, but it shouldn''t have reached such a ridiculous level, right?


    Therefore, Han Ming rolled his eyes.


    It seemed that after so long, Han Ming had finally found out that he wanted the Earth God Tactic!


    This Earth God Tactic was actually like a round ball that was being protected by a layer of water curtain. There was only an incomparably strange volume of book, and all that was written on it was an incomparably terrifying earthen yellow color: "This ¡­ What is this? Could this be the Earth God Tactics? The thing that''s wrapped up, what exactly is it? "


    "Exquisite Crystal? It was actually Linglong Crystal? Fuck, is this water? He actually used the Dragon''s Exquisite Crystal here? "Brat, do you know that as long as this Exquisite Crystal is refined within your Water God''s Arts, it would be able to help your Water God''s Arts undergo a tremendous change? It can be said that it would even allow your Water God''s Arts to break through your current shackles!" Sky Fire laughed, "Oh god, what do I feel? Sacred Flame Lava? Earth''s Flowing Mist? Wood heart lock? And there''s even golden rocks? "


    At this time, Sky Fire unexpectedly saw a kind of incomparably terrifying thing, "Gugu, boy, you are really too lucky. Even if we were discovered by this bastard from the Holy Union, it would still be worth it. However, they were able to protect the Earth God Technique. It must be that bastard, right? He didn''t want anyone to obtain the Earth God Technique right? "Hehe, no wonder you two brothers of the Fang family only got a little bit of skin, half each. Now, let''s see how I''ll help you crack these items, and let me absorb them!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Tian Huo directly absorbed all of these things into Han Ming''s spiritual space, "Don''t disturb me now, I need a long time before I can undo the seal. You can choose these martial arts techniques and put the king level techniques into your spiritual space."


    "Alright!" Han Ming also agreed!


    While he was browsing, he had also collected a lot of books in his soul space, such as the Eight Desolations Divine Technique, the One Sword in the World, the Ten Thousand Ghost Hands, a hundred feet flying, a thousand transformations, and so on. He had collected quite a few of them!


    "Han Ming, Han Ming, how is it?" All of the precious things on the outside have been packed, the few that are not of any interest, and the cultivation techniques, do we need to pack them? " Han Yu walked up and said to Han Ming, "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough men this time. We packed more than 3000 boxes of items, but we can''t take them away with just this little amount of people. If we don''t leave soon, wouldn''t we be surrounded and attacked by the Fang family?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, no matter what kind of people it is from the Han family, or the Fang family, we can capture them and make them help us move our things," Han Ming made a gesture as if to wipe his neck, "This will be fine, there''s no need to worry, go pick out these ancient scrolls and bring them away. We can burn the rest and leave nothing behind for the Fang family!"


    "Alright!" After hearing Han Yu''s orders, she immediately went to prepare!


    "Halt, what are you doing?" Han Ming and the rest had just seen a patrolling Fang family disciple in Tianyu Restaurant and were cursing loudly while pointing at Han Ming!


    "Bastard, is it okay for an adult to say that? My lord. Do you remember the little one? This little one is the team leader that you''ve decided on, you ignorant lord, what are you doing? " That captain actually managed to win over so many people, causing Han Ming to look a little bit more serious. However, Han Ming was already very familiar with the matter: "Hahaha, good, good, you guys came at the right time, now listen to me, understand? You are my trusted aide, very good, I can trust you. This is the root of our Fang Clan, and now, you bring your men and follow behind me, moving all of these things away. Only by doing this can we guarantee the Fang Clan''s rise to prominence.


    Under Han Ming''s berating, these disciples who had obtained some benefits began to crazily roar, "We are willing, we are willing! We are all willing to listen to our lord''s orders!"


    For the Fang family and for our future, we need to hurry up. Otherwise, if Fang Tianshui''s army and the Han family''s men come, then we''ll come out. This is the Fang family''s fire seed. Han Ming seemed to be eagerly giving orders!


    Hearing Han Ming''s orders, they were once again bewitched. As if they were taking medicine, they became extremely excited. Carrying the wooden boxes and other stuff, they all ran off!


    Han Ming was truly a demon. Not only was he the one who ordered him, he was extremely powerful, and even the person who controlled him was extremely powerful. Now, these people from the Fang family were actually willing to help Han Ming carry these things and run away under the pressure of Han Ming''s words. This kind of thing was like a miracle in the heavens!


    The members of the Han family were also dumbstruck. They did not know what was the reason behind all this. Why was it even more convenient for the members of the Fang family to be ordered around than it was for them?


    However, they knew that this was not the time to be surprised. One by one, they left with their things!


    The Fang family''s two brothers, especially the Fang family''s people, started to move the people who stole the Fang family''s treasures. They only felt a flame burning in their chests, "Cough cough, my god, my god, I''m not dreaming, am I? How could this be? How could it be like this? "


    "Could it be that this Han Ming is the beloved of the heavens?" Even the enemy likes to listen to his orders? "


    Even in their dreams, the two Fang brothers could not understand why the people of the Fang family were so easily deceived by Han Ming.


    Was it because of them? Thinking about this, the two brothers of the Fang family also spat out blood in anger. "Pfft, pfft, god! Our Fang family is going to be destroyed by the heavens! Oh god, why did you treat us like this?!" Why did such a thing happen?


    The two brothers of the Fang family spat out blood in anger. A mouthful of blood flowed out from their mouths!


    Han Ming and the rest moved quickly. They immediately got ready to leave!


    "Milord, that won''t do. There are so many things in this Tianyu Building. We can''t move them away, and we can''t give them to Fang Tianshui and the Han family. Why don''t I burn them all!" All of a sudden, just as everyone was about to leave, that squad leader revealed a sinister look on his face, "Heh heh, we can''t give that little bit to a traitor like Fang Tianshui who wants to steal something like that. This time, we must kill all of them.


    After hearing this, Han Ming, Han Yu, and even the Han family''s people were stunned. Is this kid from our Han family or the Fang family? Why does it seem like everything is for us?


    Originally, when Han Ming saw the people from so many families here, he did not think that he would burn down Tianyu Building. However, he never thought that he would be brought up by such a team leader!


    Seeing Han Ming staring blankly at him, the captain laughed sinisterly: "Sir, I know you''re naturally kind-hearted, but if we don''t burn it down here, it''s just something to become the traitor Fang Tianshui, or the thing that was taken away by the Han Family. Heh heh, our Fang Family has worked so hard for so long, we definitely can''t let them get away with it.


    After this squad leader finished his words, he actually held onto a torch and in a blink of an eye, Tianyu Restaurant was burnt alive!


    "This... "Well done!" Han Ming did not know what to say. You have the courage and the limitless future, I will guarantee that you will be able to stand up for the Great Clan Elder! "


    "Thank you, master!" All of a sudden, the squad leader burst out into laughter and ignited the entire Tianyu tower. The entire pavilion was in the night sky, and it was extremely vast!


    The Fang brothers had only just woken up a little when they heard all the Fang family''s disciples shouting, "A good fire, a good one! We can''t let Fang Tianshui and the Han family get away with it!"


    After hearing this, the two Fang brothers could no longer hold it in. They spat out another mouthful of blood ¡­

 C176

    At the same time, Leng Ming did not know that his actions had actually caused the entire Fang family to collapse!


    "What?" The north gate is broken? " After Fang Tianshui heard the news, he hastily dispatched troops to the north gate to rescue them. He did not know that it was Han Ming''s series of actions, but it was at this moment that the Han family started killing each other!


    When Fang Tianshui received the news, he had yet to walk out when he saw a large portion of the troops come to capture him. "Fang Tianshui, aren''t you going to capture me before I dismount?"


    "Fang Baihe, what do you mean? How dare you! You actually dared to come here for what? " The troops led by Fang Tianshui angrily shouted at Fang Baihe, "How dare you block my path?"


    "And that Fang Tianshui? Hmph, your son betrayed our Fang Clan! You also betrayed our Fang Clan! How dare you! Still not getting off your horse to accept your death?!" Fang Baihe was not afraid of Fang Tianshui: "Hehe. The Great Clan Elder has already given the order for us to kill you! "


    "What?" Fang Tianshui frowned, "That''s impossible. Don''t speak nonsense, be careful that I don''t kill you!" Fang Tianshui knew that if his rights were greatly increased, these elders'' rights would be reduced. It was normal for these elders to dislike him, but they had yet to reach this point and were going to kill him, right?


    So vicious! He actually wanted to kill me? He couldn''t just sit there and wait for death!


    "Great! Fang Tianshui, you''re courting death!" After Fang Baihe heard these words, everyone became furious. "Bastard! Die!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the Fang family''s people started a huge battle!


    The sounds of people shouting and fighting rang out unceasingly. A large number of Fang Family disciples had died in the internal strife during the great battle!


    "Stop, stop! What are you all doing?!" It was at this moment that an old voice came from afar and approached them!


    "Grand Elder?" Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe both cried out in shock!


    "Well, you have an elder in your eyes!" The Fang family''s Grand Elder quickly ran over and asked Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe, "What are you doing? The second disciple of the Fang family had actually started fighting in this moment? How was this acceptable? What are you doing? You want to rebel? "You don''t put me in your eyes, but what time is it now that you are actually in internal strife?"


    Hearing such angry shouts, Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe immediately said, "I dare not!"


    "Tell me, why are you guys fighting like this?" The Head Elder asked Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe!


    Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe looked at each other, and a mysterious expression flashed across their faces!


    "Great Elder, if you don''t mind, I won''t speak in secret. What displeasure do you have towards me? You can speak out. Now is the time for us to fight the Han family. How can you sneak attack me at a time like this?" You still want to kill me and say that I betrayed the Fang family? Hmph! Fang Tianshui has been in charge of the Fang Clan for so many years, but even if I were trash, I wouldn''t be able to do this to you! Fang Tianshui berated the Grand Elder!


    Fang Baihe was infuriated, "Fang Tianshui, how dare you! The Great Elder told me to arrest you for a reason!"


    Hearing Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe''s words, the Great Clan Elder was shocked: "How is that possible? I did not give such an order! "


    "What?" Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe''s faces were pale. "Not good, we''ve all fallen into his trap!"


    It wasn''t just Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe who came to a realization. They had been schemed against. Someone had borrowed the power of the Grand Elder and Fang Tianshui to do such a vicious thing? To sow discord? Who was this person? So vicious?


    "Not good, my family!" Fang Tianshui was so anxious that he took the lead from his horse, his face bitter, "No, no, just who is this person? How could he be so ruthless and scheming against me? "This is truly too vicious. I, Fang Tianshui, swear that I will not be a human if I don''t kill him!"


    "Heavens, this is bad, our backyard is on fire!" In that instant, the Great Elder, Fang Tianshui, and Fang Baihe all saw how the Fang family was engulfed in flames from all directions. There were now flames everywhere, and many disciples were fighting.


    Seeing this, Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe looked at each other in dismay. At this moment, the two of them started to explain, but now that the internal conflict within the Fang family erupted, the flame ignited as the elders fought with the family head, how could they be clear about this? Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe could do as they pleased to explain, but it was at this point that the killing got even fiercer!


    There were even more people who went to kill Fang Tianshui, only to be turned into meat patties!


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!" Tears rolled down Fang Tianshui''s face as he said, "It''s over, our Fang Family is completely finished. There''s no longer any strength that can suppress the Han Family. From today onwards, our Fang Family will have no place left in the Azure Cloud Country!"


    Wuu, why did you do this to me?" The Great Elder also began to cry, "It''s over, our Fang family has accumulated so much over so many years!


    In an instant, Fang Tianshui, Fang Baihe, and the others started crying!


    "No, no, no! Our Fang Family won''t end up like this! There''s still hope for our Fang Family ¡ª Tianyu Restaurant!" All of a sudden, the words of the Great Elder caused Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe''s eyes to light up slightly, "That''s right, we still have Tianyu Restaurant. As long as we have the things in Tianyu Pavilion, none of it will be fun!"


    However, just when Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe were thinking about the opportunity for them to make a comeback, prohibitions started appearing one after another in Tianyu Restaurant. Fang Tianshui was shocked, "Oh no! Someone is attacking Tianyu Restaurant!"


    After Fang Tianshui said this, these people did not care about the internal conflict anymore. One by one, they started to madly run: "Go, go, we must leave quickly. We can only go to Tianyu Pavilion and protect everything we have!"


    At this moment, Fang Tianshui and the rest felt that Tianyu Tower was on fire!


    "Puchi!" Seeing this, the Head Elder spat out a drop of blood and screamed, "No, no, no, this is definitely not the case. Why is this the case? No, no, why? The Heavens have destroyed the Fang Clan! The Heavens have destroyed the Fang Clan! "


    The Great Elder cried out furiously as he knelt on the ground!


    Fang Tianshui would normally be very happy to see the Great Elder lose himself like this, but for some reason, now that he had seen this, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of desolation!


    "No, no, no! I can die now, but the Fang Clan can''t be destroyed! The Fang Clan can''t be destroyed!" The Great Elder was as if he was hysterical, and with a loud bang, he rushed into the flames!


    Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe were shocked. They wanted to stop the Great Elder, but how could the Great Elder be someone they could stop?


    As soon as Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe moved, flames flew towards them. Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe could not help but retreat a few steps, "Quick, go get some water to extinguish the fire. You idiots, what are you doing?"


    Under the orders of Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe, everyone went to find water, but they did not extinguish the flames!


    Pah pah pah pah pah! Suddenly, flames surged as a figure rushed out of the flames. It was the Great Elder, and his entire body was charred, and there was a terrible stench coming from him, but somewhere in his hands was a box, and he started to clamor, "Hahaha, the heavens are not going to destroy our Fang family! The heavens are not going to destroy our Fang family!"


    Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe were shocked: "Great Clan Elder, how are you? What exactly is it that makes you so serious? "


    As long as we have it, the Han Clan will not dare to destroy our Fang Clan. Even though our Fang Clan has lost a large portion of its rights, I believe that one day, our Fang Clan will have a chance to live! The Great Clan Elder opened the box in his hands and laughed out loud at Fang Tianshui and Fang Bohe, "Do you know? As long as we have this, the Han Family will not dare to kill us all! "


    "This... "What is this?" Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe were both filled with confusion!


    "Haha, this is Wen Hui, one of the ten great Wen Guang! This is our Fang Clan''s Zi Wenyao!" The Great Elder did not let go of the box and said to Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe, "Go, go. Surrender to the Han Family and show this to them. Tell them we want an internal resolution. Our Fang Family will temporarily submit to them!"


    "What?" Fang Tianshui and Fang Baihe were unwilling, but they knew that at this time, they couldn''t say anything. They also bowed towards the Grand Elder and left!


    The Great Elder looked at Wen Yao, who was being led away. "Zi Wen Yao, ah, I didn''t think that our Fang Family would need you to protect us!"


    "Hahaha, what''s going on?" As Black Iron Mountain saw the Fang family''s city burn up with flames that reached the sky, he could not help but say, "Haha, perhaps the Fang family is already in chaos!"


    "Patriarch, what should we do?" the rest of the men asked.


    Han Tieshan grinned. "Attack the city, attack the city, our Han family must annihilate the Fang family! Only by destroying them can we destroy the Fang family, and then I can be at ease. In this Azure Cloud Country, only by possessing the prestige of our Han family can we make a name for ourselves, hmph, good, very good, and only by doing this can we become the supreme authority of our Han family!"


    "Attack, attack!"


    "The city is broken, the city is broken!"


    The Fang family''s people all started rushing, as if a great disaster was about to befall upon them!


    Han Tieshan lashed out with his whip, "Haha, good, good. Attack, charge forward. We will invade the Fang family and annihilate them!" Han Tieshan waved his hand. Suddenly, all the Han Family disciples charged into the city!


    "Frost Iron Mountain, wait! Our Fang family lost this time!" Fang Tianshui hurried back and said to Han Tieshan, "You can stop!"


    "Hahaha, madman, on what basis? Do you think I will give up the chance to destroy your Fang family? " Han Tieshan said disdainfully!


    Fang Tianshui tossed Zi Wen Yao over to the Frigid Iron Mountain: "With just this, you can withdraw now, right?"


    After using Zi Wen Yao, Han Tie Shan''s face changed. "Haha, good, good. Very well, we can discuss this matter now. Men, pull back your troops and station ourselves outside of the Fang Clan. Do not neglect anything. I''ll go meet the Grand Elder!


    "Yes sir!"

 C177

    Along the way, the two brothers of the Fang family were so angry that they vomited blood. Along the way, they actually didn''t meet anyone who obstructed Han Ming and the others.


    Han Ming and his group carried this fortune, which was as rich as a nation, and left the Fang family''s main hall with great ease. Han Ming looked at these people and was adorably silly, not wanting to kill them.


    "Master, how are the Grand Elder and the others?" The squad leader''s face was filled with worry!


    "After hearing Han Ming''s words, the two Fang brothers immediately rolled their eyes. Isn''t this clearly a scam?"


    "Oh no, I don''t have any men to greet the Great Elder and the others?" Han Ming had a bitter look on his face as he looked at the two Fang brothers and Han Yu. He felt that the situation was extremely false and it was at this moment that the captain was actually deceived. "I ¡­"


    The squad leader looked like he wanted to do a great deed. Han Ming found it funny and smiled. "Right, you''re my trusted aide now. I can give you one."


    "Lord, my kindness is as heavy as a mountain. I don''t know how to repay you. If you want me in the water or in the fire, please let me do it for you!" Suddenly, the captain patted his chest and said to Han Ming, "This little one is Sir''s lackey. If Sir has any orders, feel free to speak!"


    "Haha, good, straightforward, you don''t listen to me!" Han Ming burst into laughter. The leader of the squad straightened his body and said, "This lowly one has the order!"


    "Good, now I order this small team of yours to welcome the Great Elder. We absolutely cannot let Fang Tianshui harm the Great Elder!" Han Ming said lightly.


    "Yes sir!" However, just as they were about to leave, Han Ming called out to them, "Wait, this Fang Tianshui Tribe is extremely tenacious. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to deal with them, and I''m also afraid that you won''t be able to save the Great Elder. I''ll give you a trump card right now, so that you can bring these two Fang brothers into your hands.


    Wuu. Milord, to this little one''s grace, this little one swears his life in your service!" As the captain said this, he fell to his knees facing Han Ming. "Thank you, milord! Thank you milord! We can definitely save the grand elder!


    At this moment, they all wanted to laugh out loud. However, in front of Han Ming, they did not have the courage to laugh out loud. At the same time, Han Ming''s move was extremely risky. Thinking of this, even Han Yu and the rest started to try to persuade Han Ming!


    "Fine, but these two Fang Clan brothers are just like his father, Fang Tianshui. They''re as crafty as foxes, and their eloquence is incredible. I''m afraid that if you two fall for his tricks, will you be able to control them?" Han Ming smiled faintly, "Alright, on the way here, no matter what actions the Fang brothers have taken, you guys can''t let go of his mouth. You can''t listen to their bewitchment, understand?"


    "Yes, Lord. We definitely won''t listen to the Fang brothers'' nonsense!" Everyone''s face was filled with excitement as they hurriedly replied, "We will definitely not open his mouth. Don''t worry, we won''t!"


    "Good, that''s good then. If anyone dares to resist, or even if they''re the remnants of Fang Tianshui, you can''t be merciful, you know?" Han Ming smiled slightly and tossed the two Fang brothers to them, "If you can''t defeat them, you must use these two Fang brothers as a form of coercion. You must leave your useful bodies behind to repay our Fang Clan. You''re our Fang Clan''s hero, you know that?"


    After the squad leader and the others heard Han Ming''s praise, they all became as excited as if they had eaten stimulants. They hurriedly took the two Fang brothers and rushed out, "Sir, we can definitely save the Grand Elder! Sir, you have to take care! We will definitely serve you with our lives!"


    Everyone in this group had already run several hundred meters away, but Han Yu was finally unable to hold it in. "Hahahaha, I''m dying of laughter. How could this Fang family be a fool? Hahaha, this is hilarious!"


    "Hahahaha!" Everyone from the Han family burst out laughing!


    After the captains ran out, they heard the cold laughter, "Haha, the lord is encouraging us. We have to do our best, do you understand?"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted loudly in front of him, "We vow to die in the Lord''s service!"


    The two Fang brothers looked at this group of people and had no way to do anything about it. They could only glare at the squad leader with their own eyes! He signaled this guy to untie the belt at the corner of his mouth so that he could speak!


    The team leader was enraged when he saw this, "Damn it, the lord has already said it. You two bastards, you are so crafty, and now you want me to talk to you? Humph, aren''t you trying to bewitch us? Hmph hmph, you should just leave your saliva out. We will swear our lives in the Lord''s service. What you want is to deceive us? Master has said that he will absolutely not let you go! "


    "Staring at me? "How dare you, you traitors!" The captain made a crackling sound with a flip of his hand. "I''ll tell you guys, if you guys dare to bewitch us again, this is what will happen to you guys. If it''s not because you guys were the ones who gave us the protective talisman, we might have already killed you traitors long ago. I''ll tell you guys, we''re not traitors like you, we''re all here for the Fang family!"


    The two Fang brothers were stunned. What? We, the dignified young master of the Fang family, have been slapped in the face by such an idiot? You want to kill us?


    However, when they thought of how the other party was an idiot, the Fang brothers no longer dared to look at each other, afraid that they would be killed by an idiot. If they died on the battlefield, it would be just a little bit better. If such a thing happened, wouldn''t it make him hate Jiuquan?


    And right now, the two brothers of the Fang family had flames burning in their stomachs, "Chilling! Chilling! Everything is a bastard. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how would we have ended up like this? "I definitely won''t let you off, Han Ming!"


    Achoo! Achoo! After obtaining the treasures, they all loaded them onto the carriages. The entire group knew what would happen to the Fang family, so they naturally left, "Hehe, I am actually Big Achoo now, could it be that the Fang family''s brothers are secretly cursing me? "Hahahaha!"


    "If I were them, I would definitely want to eat your flesh, drink your blood, swallow your bones and turn you into a sculpture, right? Haha, the two Fang brothers were really unlucky this time. Why didn''t they kill the two brothers? If they were allowed to live, they would still be a disaster. "You have to know that they know what we have done, and they also need their talents to be very good. If we don''t kill them, then who knows?" Han Yu was confused and asked Han Ming, "Are you not worried at all?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, they are looking down on us right now. With their talent, wanting to kill me is simply an impossible task. Moreover, if I was afraid of them, wouldn''t that mean I was too useless?" "Hahaha!" Han Ming burst out in laughter as he sat on a horse carriage, "I believe that it won''t be long before the Fang family surrenders. If I kill the two brothers of the Fang family, perhaps Fang Tianshui will really not let me off!"


    "However, it''s not a big deal. The Fang family has already been beaten to a pulp. Looks like it won''t be long before they''ll be expelled alive!" The cold jade smiled, "The royal family will not let the Fang family go. Who would be able to obtain so much power? Besides, in order to pacify the Fang family''s anger, the Imperial Family would probably kill many of the Fang family''s powerhouses and compensate the Han family, right? "Hahaha!"


    "Alright, hurry up and leave this place of conflict!" Han Ming smiled faintly. He did not care about Han Yu''s scheming either. This time, Han Yu stood by his side and had already made her stance clear. After this, his strength in the Han family would definitely increase.


    Han Ming waved his hand and the group headed back to the Han family. Everyone took their own clothes and changed it completely. As for the people on the battlefield, they were still fighting for their lives. However, the biggest advantage they had was that Han Ming had taken them away!


    The squad leader and others were extremely lucky to actually run into Fang Tianshui, "Hehehehe, defying Fang Tianshui, why aren''t you waiting to be captured?"


    Fang Tianshui was extremely depressed after he handed over the form. He looked at a man who looked like a small soldier with disdain, and his eyes blazed with anger as he said, "Wow, I was just humiliated by the Coldsteel Mountain. How dare a small soldier like you look down on me like that?" "How dare you!


    "Take him down!" With a wave of Fang Tianshui''s hand, the guards behind him turned towards the squad leader and the others!


    It''s a pity, Fang Tianshui. Our adults have long since been prepared for you to rebel. Fang Tianshui, you old brat, can you clearly show us who this person is? "Who are these two people?" The team leader''s admiration for Han Ming was incomparable. "Hmph, Fang Tianshui, if you dare to step forward, I''ll kill your son!"


    The squad leader had brought the Fang brothers to the front of the line!

 C178

    Fang Tianshui was immediately dumbfounded. This little soldier had the gall to tie the two Fang brothers up in front of him and say to himself, "Hehe, Fang Tianshui, if you dare move again, I''ll kill your son!


    When the crowd saw this scene, all of them were dumbfounded. The Fang brothers, who were usually so awe-inspiring, were now being held captive by such a small team leader. "Heavens, what did we see?"


    The squad leader looked at the stupefied Fang Tianshui and laughed heartily. He then slapped the two Fang brothers twice in the face, "Hahaha, Fang Tianshui, do you not want your son''s life anymore?"


    This was truly a crazy world. They had actually seen the Fang family''s brothers get slapped by such a small soldier!


    The Fang brothers also started to sob!


    "What is it? You traitors still have the guts to shout? If you scream again, I''ll kill you right now! " The squad leader punched and kicked the two Fang brothers until he was satisfied. "Hehe, Fang Tianshui, you scoundrel, how dare you! Grand Elder, where is Grand Elder? We are here to receive Great Elder. If you do not hand over Great Elder, we will kill your son! "


    Looking at the look in their father''s eyes, the two Fang brothers could not help but wish that they could run into each other and die. However, just as they moved, they were slapped in the face by one of the captains. When they thought of the humiliation they had suffered today, both of them wished they could run into a wall and die!


    We won''t be able to meet anyone! The Fang brothers closed their eyes in humiliation!


    Fang Tianshui''s face was as dark as a drop of water. "What do you want?"


    "Hahaha, how is it? "You traitor, hand over the Grand Elder. Our lord, please, allow us to receive you. You damned bastard, as the Clan Chief of the Fang Clan, actually sold out. You really are a disgrace to the Fang Clan!" The captain arrogantly said, righteously saying, "Heh heh, our lord has seen through your evil scheme and moved the things from Tianyu Tower under the orders of the Great Elder. This way, we will have a chance to return to the Fang family.


    "What?" Great Clan Elder ordered the transfer of Tianyu Pavilion''s treasures? " Fang Tianshui''s face darkened: "You old bastard, you have guts! How could you be so ruthless? After the Fang family was about to be annihilated, you took away all the Fang family''s treasures. So you, an old bastard, can open a clan, huh?" Good. Good, good, the older you are, the sharper you are. This old fool, who has been pretending so well, has actually caught my son and come to threaten me? Alright, alright, this old bastard, don''t blame me for being impolite!


    Fang Tianshui looked at the two brothers from the Fang Clan, and a flash of anger flashed through his eyes. His two sons were so powerful, yet they were actually caught by the soldiers, and that was what was wrong with them! Such a vicious old fogey!


    "Clap clap clap! Fang Tianshui, hurry up and hand over our Grand Elder!" The squad leader did not know that his words had already made Fang Tianshui think of something. Where did he start hooting and he even slapped the two brothers so hard that the corners of their faces swelled up!


    "Who are you people? "How dare you speak such nonsense!" Finally, when he was at his wit''s end, the voice of the First Elder slowly rang out!


    Fang Tianshui turned to his guards and said, "Everyone listen to me, get rid of the Grand Elder!"


    "Wow! Fang Tianshui, how dare you kill the Grand Elder?!" The squad leader was enraged. "Come, as long as he dares to make a move, we will kill his son!"


    The two Fang brothers had been used as shields!


    Could it be that Han Ming did not think that he would be willing to unintentionally cause trouble then? It had almost caused an internal strife within the Fang Clan!


    "Fang Tianshui, how dare you! You actually dare to be so professional with me?" Now, the Great Elder''s face was ashen. Looking at Fang Tianshui''s actions, he flew into a rage, "You, Fang Tianshui, actually wanted to use this opportunity to kill all of us elders, didn''t you? "Now that the Fang family is in such a state, you still dare to be so impudent!"


    "Great Elder, there is no need to be afraid. With us here, there will be no problems at all, and right now, the rebellious force is very strong, let''s retreat, Great Elder, there is no need to worry about the green mountain, we have already transported away the treasures of Tianyu Restaurant, and our Fang family can start over from the beginning. Great Elder, we have no survivors, this is still our Fang family''s fortune!" As the squad captain looked at the Great Elder, he couldn''t help but flash with a happy light. It had to be known that saving the Grand Elder had done a great deal.


    "Shut up!" However, his words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. The Great Elder was furious, "Who the hell are you? What intentions do you have? "


    "Great Elder, I truly thought that you would do this for our Fang family. I didn''t expect you to do this!" You''re so vicious, the Fang family was actually annihilated. I also don''t want you to get off easy. Kill, kill, kill this old fogey. I will make this old fogey die for me. How dare he deceive me? You dare to deceive me like this? A hoodlum that allowed me to be annihilated all by myself? I will make him die! " Fang Tianshui let out a hysterical roar!


    "Protect the Great Elder!" All of a sudden, while the Great Elder was still in a daze, the squad leader protected the Great Elder, "Great Elder, this place is extremely dangerous, let us leave first. Otherwise, if Fang Tianshui really wants to force his way through, we really won''t be able to hold him off. However, before he could finish, he punched out with his fist!


    Ahh, Great Elder, I am loyal to you. We have listened to our lord''s orders and came to meet you, why treat me like this?" The captain spat out some blood as he shouted to the Great Elder, "Great Elder, we are protecting you. Fang Tianshui is going to kill us for this rebellion. Don''t worry, we ¡­" We still have hostages!


    "Old man, do you still want to pretend?" Fang Tianshui flew into a rage, "Kill! Kill him! Even if it''s my son, I can''t care less!" Fang Tianshui''s eyes were completely bloodshot, and he almost wished he could kill the other party. How could he have any form of education? What he wanted now was to kill the Grand Elder!


    Under the constant struggles of the Fang brothers, and the tension from the crowd, they finally managed to struggle free from the words on their mouths!


    "Father, don''t be fooled! This is the Han Family''s plan to get separated!" Fang Yuhan finally spoke. "All of us have been used by others. Father."


    "What?" At this moment, Fang Tianshui finally woke up!


    The captain threw a backhand punch at the two Fang brothers, "You two traitors still want to confuse us? "My lord, I said that I can''t let you speak!"


    The Head Elder stepped forward and ripped the ropes off the Fang brothers'' bodies. "Tell me, what is going on?"


    The two Fang brothers were finally free. They could not help but watch as Fang Tianshui lowered his head before telling them everything that had happened, how he had broken through the northern gates, and how he had provoked the Fang family''s people. A civil war had broken out, and he had robbed the entire Tianyu Pavilion.


    Hearing the Fang brothers'' narration, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. "So poisonous, so poisonous. This brat has such a vicious plan. What a vicious mind!"


    After Fang Tianshui heard this, he thought of how the Fang family had been defeated by a child of the Han family. He could not help but shout into the sky, "Hahahaha, my god, my god, are you toying with me? Why are you making fun of me like this? For such a person to be a disciple of the Han Family, why? "


    "Damn it. "Dammit, a little bastard appeared, and his calculations were precise to such an extent that he knew that the Fang family''s elders and clan leaders were at odds with each other, and thus he was able to come up with this kind of plan. This is really too vicious, not one bit off, not one bit off, not one bit off! I''m old, I''m old, the Han family has this kind of person, so our Fang family''s losses are not unjust at all!" The Great Elder''s face turned extremely pale. "If the Han Family has such a vicious brat in charge, our Fang Family will never have a chance to stand up for itself!"


    Hearing the two Fang brothers'' words, the squad leader''s face turned pale, "You said that we fell into your trap? Did he become that chessman with a cold voice? Impossible, this is impossible, that master is definitely not from the Han family, definitely not. Lord said before that you two were cunning and did not want you to speak up, you must be lying! "


    The squad leader looked at the Fang brothers with bloodshot eyes. "It''s you ¡­" It must be you lying, I''m going to kill you, I should be helping the Lord to kill you, you liar! "


    The two Fang family brothers shook their heads. Towards such a person, there was really nothing they could do!


    "Hahaha, I will kill you!" The squad leader charged towards the Fang family brothers!


    The two brothers of the Fang family had their cultivations sealed. Thus, at this moment, their complexions had turned extremely pale as they hid behind Fang Tianshui!


    Fang Tianshui thought about how the Fang family''s disciples were so stupid that they were being used like pigs. Such a person only had one ending ¡ª such a stupid person would only have one outcome ¡ª such a stupid person would have one!


    At that point, Fang Tianshui slapped out with his palm, instantly killing this person!


    "Patriarch, Elder, have mercy, we were deceived by others, we were deceived!" The remaining people''s expressions all changed drastically. One by one, they kneeled on the ground and begged the Fang family''s brothers, "Young master, we didn''t do it on purpose. Please let us go. We beg you!"


    The two Fang brothers also sighed. "Forget it, they were tricked. Let them go!"


    "Thank you young master, thank you young master, thank you young master!" Everyone heaved a sigh of relief!


    "Good, we can let them go, but the most important thing right now is to get the treasures from Tianyu Castle back!" Fang Tianshui was indignant, "We can''t let that kid, Han Ming, get away with this! Chase after him! We have to catch up to him and kill him!"


    "It''s useless. We can''t even leave the city. We lost, we lost this time!" Great Elder Xiao Se said: "Forget it, we lost completely this time, but we still have a chance to return. Let''s prepare, the Han family''s requirements are very harsh, as the family head, you must work hard to survive. Those old bastards, I will help you, aiya!"


    The Great Elder timidly left!


    "What are you still standing there for? "Chase after him!" There was still a sliver of hope in Fang Tianshui''s heart.

 C179

    The Han Family was brimming with lights and filled with joy!


    This time, the Han family defeated the Fang family in one fell swoop. What was even more amazing was that they had destroyed half of the Fang family''s influence. After destroying the headquarters, they had completely annihilated the other factions!


    Right now, the Han Family was holding a celebratory feast!


    This time, the Han family had even defeated the combined forces of the Fang family ¡ª the people from Blue Cloud Empire''s royal family. At this time, the story had also spread far and wide!


    "Greetings, Patriarch Han!" The royal family of Blue Cloud Country, after this purge, only the powerless soy sauce party could survive. There was also a royal woman like Princess Tian Xiang, such as the prince of Hu Du, who was either placed under house arrest or exiled alive.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Blue Cloud Country had completely transformed into the power of the Han Family. The words that the Han Family had said were even more effective than the imperial edict, and as a member of the Blue Cloud Kingdom''s royal family, the emperor was even more baffled now.


    Han Yu had obtained so many treasures and bribed so many Han Clan members. A large number of the Han Clan disciples were bribed by Han Ming to become Han Ming''s men. However, Han Ming liked to stand behind Han Ming and directly gave all the powers to Han Yu to take control of!


    Of course, nothing in the Azure Cloud Country could hide from the cold!


    The power of the Han family rose sharply in one night!


    Therefore, the celebration banquet of the Han Family was packed with people. A large number of people had rushed over at this time. Even the royal family and the Fang family''s people had come!


    "Patriarch Fang, Fang Tianshui has arrived!" At this moment, Si Lili started singing!


    "Listen up, do the people from the Fang family still dare to come?"


    "Heh heh, what''s that? "The Fang family has completely submitted to the Han family. What are the results of this trip?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. What a pity, it''s a pity that the Fang family is still a powerful family. Who would have thought that they would lose all their temper after being beaten up by the Han family?"


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about the Fang family anymore. Look at the royal family, they are in an even more miserable state. That Emperor has already committed suicide by repenting his crimes!"


    Everyone began discussing!


    "Hahaha, Brother Fang, you''re finally here?" "But he''s been waiting for so long!" Han Tieshan sat motionlessly in his own position, like a statue of a god. This was clearly a show of strength for Fang Tianshui!


    Fang Tianshui, dressed in a blue robe, walked in gracefully. He took a step forward and bent his body towards Han Tieshan, "Greetings Big Brother Han. Big Brother Han is overjoyed today. If Little Brother is late, I''ll send three cups myself!" After Fang Tianshui finished speaking, he picked up the wine glass in front of him and started drinking!


    However, just as Fang Tianshui was about to sit down, a member of a small clan jumped out and blocked his path, "Aiyo, my apologies, Patriarch Fang. Have you seen wrongly? Is this your place? "


    Fang Tianshui''s expression changed as he knew that this was a good show that had been arranged by the men from the Coldsteel Mountain, as if they wanted to humiliate him. When he thought about it, Fang Tianshui immediately became quiet, "Hehe, looks like I''m really not good at drinking. "Hur Hur Hur, I wonder where I am?"


    "Hey, can''t you see where?" The little fellow pointed at Tian Shui, "Hehe, where are you?"


    Where? Fang Tianshui looked over and saw that the corner of the card was clearly visible to him. This was simply too much! A hint of anger flashed across Fang Tianshui''s face.


    "Impudent! You all are really going too far. Where is my father sitting?" Fang Yuhan was furious!


    Fang Bo Dong''s face flashed with killing intent: "Could it be that you want to die?"


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Fang Tianshui let go of the two brothers and slapped them in the face, "Unfilial son, where are we? How can you all be so presumptuous? " After beating up the two Fang brothers, Fang Tianshui smiled at Han Tieshan, "Hehe, Big Brother Han, my son is ignorant and has ruined everyone''s mood. Come, I''ll give myself three cups of wine!"


    Fang Tianshui brought the two Fang brothers to a corner and sat down. He raised his wine cup and drank another three cups!


    "What a great ''Fang Tianshui''. For a true man to be able to yield and submit, he really can''t be underestimated!" Seeing Fang Tianshui''s actions, Han Tieshan secretly took precautions!


    "Look, just how distinguished was Fang Tianshui in the past? Isn''t he like a dog in the Han family? "


    "Hehe, with the current strength of the Han Clan, how can the Fang Clan compare to them?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We better rely on the Han Family. Otherwise, we''ll be next in line, the Fang Family!" The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion as they looked at Fang Tianshui and started pointing!


    The two Fang brothers were furious, but when Fang Tianshui glared at them, the Fang family''s brothers immediately closed their eyes and gnashed their teeth in anger. The two Fang family brothers were furious, but when Fang Tianshui stared at Fang Tianshui, the Fang family''s brothers closed their eyes and gritted their teeth in anger.


    The world was cold, the human heart was not ancient!


    "Hahaha, Big Brother Han is very proud of his horse''s hooves, and the Han Family is even more fortunate to have such a peerless genius, this is the Han Family''s fortune!" Fang Tianshui put on a fake smile, "I wonder if we can have a taste of this after this banquet!"


    "Hehehe, Uncle Fang, don''t joke around anymore. You''ve watched Yu''er grow up, so how could she be considered a peerless genius?" Han Yu Shan approached and smiled faintly at the crowd. She took a step forward and after paying her respects to Han Tieshan, she smiled faintly at Fang Tianshui. "This time, niece has truly fallen in love with Uncle Fang!"


    "Haha, niece has the talent and wisdom of a genius. It''s a pity that you''re not considered a peerless genius!" At this moment, Fang Tianshui spoke slowly and smiled at Han Yu, "As an uncle, you''re being straightforward. I hope that niece will not take offense to this!"


    Han Yu smiled faintly, "There, there. Then where might the exceptional genius of our Han family be?"


    "Hahaha, I''m sure he''s talking about me. Other than me, who else can become such an exceptional genius in the Han family?" An arrogant voice rang out slowly, "Haha, Fang Tianshui, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing this voice, they immediately called out Fang Tianshui''s Ming Hui. The two brothers from the Fang family were infuriated. "Han Jiu Xiao, you have such big words. Are you really not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue out?"


    "Haha, don''t tell me you two think you can compare to me? Heh heh, defeat at hand! " Han Jiu Xiao was extremely arrogant. He clasped his hands at Han Tieshan and said, "My respects to the patriarch!"


    That''s right, nephew Jiu Xiao is a dragon and phoenix among men. His talent and intelligence are rare!" Fang Tianshui smiled slightly. "It''s a pity that you still can''t think of a plan to trick the city gates and split up our Fang Family, let alone the courage to go and snatch away the treasures that our Fang Family has accumulated for so many years. You can be considered a genius, but you''re unable to stop this peerless genius." "What a pity, what a pity, it seems like this old man won''t be able to see this peerless genius of the Han Family today!


    Hearing this, Han Jiu Xiao''s face paled with jealousy. He vaguely knew who the person Fang Tianshui was referring to was!


    However, he didn''t want to admit it in his heart!


    Han Tieshan''s eyes turned cold. He knew why Fang Tianshui had come to sow discord. However, weren''t you making things too obvious?


    "Haha, it seems like the Han Family is going to hide such a genius!" Fang Tianshui laughed loudly, "This old man really has no fate!"


    "Is that so? I see that your fate is not shallow, and that you can meet me! " A melodious voice slowly rang out, but it was a long time before anyone could see him: "Not only do you have fate, but everyone here today has a heaven-defying destiny. Hahaha!" An incomparably loud sound was heard. It was as if everyone had been struck by lightning!


    "Who is this person?" "How dare you say such words at a banquet?"


    "Look, this Patriarch Han doesn''t have the slightest hint of anger on his face?"


    "And that Han Jiu Xiao''s expression became extremely strange. Could he really be a peerless genius of the Han family?"


    Just as everyone was discussing, a cold voice came from the side. There was no trace of Qi around the body, but each step was followed by the others. It made everyone feel that it was extremely strange!


    Han Ming stepped forward at an incredible speed. Everyone only saw a blur before Han Ming stood in front of them, "Hahaha, Han Ming greets the Patriarch. The Law Enforcement Hall has a lot of trivial matters. Please forgive me for being late!"


    "There, there, I know you''re very busy. Come, come, sit here!" Han Tieshan got up himself and brought Han Ming over to his position. This was the most honorable position outside of his position, so everyone paled. "Heavens, who is this person? How come we don''t know? In that case, wouldn''t we have offended him? "


    Han Ming looked at his own seat and smiled faintly. "Clan Head, I''ve met with a few of my old friends. I''ll be going over to meet them. Please do not take offense to them!"


    "Alright, go ahead!" Coldsteel Mountain found it hard to smile!


    Han Ming took a step forward and walked in front of the Fang brothers, smiling faintly at them. "Haha, my two old friends, I''m very happy that you''re both safe and sound."


    "Hehehehe!" Hearing Han Ming''s sarcastic words, the two brothers of the Fang family were so angry that they were half dead, their teeth chattering. However, as Fang Tianshui watched on, he couldn''t help but swallow his anger. "Damn it, Han Ming, just you wait!"


    Han Ming did not look at the two brothers. Instead, he looked coldly at Fang Tianshui, "Hehe, the clan head of the Fang family? "Why did I hear that you were trying to sow discord after just entering the room?"


    Hearing such direct words, Fang Tianshui''s expression changed drastically!

 C180

    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, someone suddenly shouted from outside the door, "You guys don''t want the treasures of Tianyu faction, come and get them, haha!"


    Han Ming was the first to run out. He saw that the Fang family''s Grand Elder was holding a pagoda-like object in his hand and hooting. Han Ming did not expect that not only did that fellow not run away, but he also had the face to run over and yell. As he said this, his figure flashed and appeared in front of the Great Elder. He activated his battle qi and used a Han Family Fist Art to send a Mountain Splitting Fist towards his chest. Although this Han Family Fist could not be considered a high class battle skill, it had its strengths in close combat.


    The Head Elder did not expect Han Ming to hit him so easily. Before he could even react, he was already sent flying with a punch. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. Seeing Han Ming''s body charge towards him again, he quickly threw the pagoda in his hand at him and shouted, "Transfer array, activate!"


    In mid-air, the pagoda glowed with a golden light as the grand elder''s body disappeared into thin air. Seeing the strange situation, Han Ming wanted to retreat, but he was attracted by the pagoda into the pagoda.


    When the group of people who had rushed out saw that the Great Elder and Han Ming had disappeared into thin air, they could not help but shout, "Not good!" Everyone was about to snatch the pagoda, but the Great Elder suddenly appeared out of nowhere and put the pagoda back into his sleeve. He then sneered and said, "Your genius has already been accepted by me into the pagoda, why haven''t you surrendered yet? "The people of the Fang family should hurry over. Do you need anyone else to invite them?"


    The Fang family''s people were overjoyed to see the First Elder doing such a great service. They quickly ran back to where the First Elder was.


    The Great Elder snorted coldly and said, "I''ll give you three days to return our Fang family''s magic treasure to us. Otherwise, when our Fang family regains our strength, we''ll definitely let you off!" He then said to Fang Tianshui, "Let''s go!" With that, the group of Fang family members left the Han family, leaving Han Tieshan and the rest stunned.


    As for the cold cry, after it was sucked in by the treasure, he unconsciously floated away. When he landed, he found himself in a strange place. He opened his eyes and found a few unfamiliar faces looking at him.


    Han Ming was puzzled when he saw this. He hurriedly asked Tian Huo, "What is going on?"


    Tian Huo said lazily, "Luckily, your luck is good. Your body was not torn apart by the devouring force and was sent here."


    "What is this place?" Han Ming was in the middle of speaking when he heard someone shout in surprise, "Little brother, you''re awake!"


    "You are ¡­" Han Ming asked doubtfully.


    Han Ming had communicated with them and Tian Huo for a long time before realizing that he had been sent to the Magical Beast Mountain Range by the Great Elder''s teleportation tower. The ones who had saved him were the members of the Star Moon Mercenary Group, and the one who had spoken to him earlier was a young man at the peak of the mid stage of the Golden Soul Realm, Bai Ya.


    Han Ming didn''t know how far away he was from the Han Family. Even if he went back now, with the Great Elder''s powerful magic treasure, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to them. He would take advantage of the opportunity to level up here, and only deal with them when he was strong enough. Since they had made up their minds, they weren''t in a hurry to go back and do some experiential learning tasks with them.


    That day, they had received a SS rank mission. According to the information revealed by Bai Ya, this mission was to kill the Heaven Swallowing Python. According to the handbook (pirated, presumably), they found the mountain range where the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' was located. Not long after, they encountered a Heaven Swallowing Python. This Heaven Swallowing Python was a Class 10 Magical Beast, and judging from its human grade, it should be a Late Golden Soul Realm expert. With Han Ming''s current strength, he did not dare to fight with it.


    Although Bai Ya''s cultivation was not bad, there was still a certain difference when it came to fighting a late stage Gold Soul beast. The Heaven Swallowing Python let out a long hiss into the sky, and with a wave of its snake tail, Bai Ya''s body was struck.


    "Wow ¡­"


    The snake tail struck Bai Ya''s chest and a mouthful of dark red blood came out of his mouth. His body flew backwards like a cannonball as he ruthlessly smashed into the stone wall below Han Ming and the rest. At this moment, Bai Ya''s face had also become much paler.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Zhong Ming, Leng Yue, and He Qiushan immediately shouted out when they saw that Bai Ya was injured. Just as they were about to leave, Bai Ya stood up, staring at the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    "If I don''t challenge it because of this little injury, then I will never be able to take this final step and enter the late stage of the Golden Soul Realm. Without my permission, no one is allowed to come down, or else my big brother will not be here."


    With that, he readjusted his Qi and ran towards the Heaven Swallowing Python once more. However, Bai Ya did not plan to meet this big guy head on this time. The disparity in strength was enormous and if he met it head on, he would only end up suffering.


    As Bai Ya continued running, he suddenly transformed into two Bai Ya, two parts four, four parts eight, and eight parts sixteen. As more and more of his clones appeared, they formed a circle around the Heaven Swallowing Python and rushed towards it at the same time.


    When had the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' ever seen such a division leader? It immediately panicked. Of course, this'' Heaven Swallowing Python ''did not have any hands or feet. The huge snake''s tail swept across the numerous white borders. Instantly, all of the clones vanished, but not long after, the clones filled up the space again.


    No matter how the Heaven Swallowing Python dispersed the avatars, it still wasn''t able to harm Bai Ya''s real body. Bai Ya, on the other hand, was mixed into these clones, making it impossible for the Heaven Swallowing Python to sense him. Bai Ya, on the other hand, used his advantage to get closer to the Heaven Swallowing Python, and after using his lightning attack, quickly left. After the Heaven Swallowing Python felt pain, he started attacking these clones, however, it was a pity that it was unable to hit Bai Ya''s real body.


    Han Ming''s lips slightly opened as he looked at the countless number of Bai Ya fighting the Heaven Swallowing Pythons. He could not help but say, "This Big Brother Bai''s strength is truly terrifying. He was actually able to unleash such an attack."


    Hearing Han Ming praise Bai Ya, Zhong Ming, who was standing to the side, smiled complacently and said, "That''s right, how could our leader of the Star-Moon Mercenaries be any weaker? Let me tell you, my brother is currently using a pill skill called the" Phantom Shadow Clone Technique ", I don''t know how strong it is, but as long as my brother''s true body isn''t destroyed, these clones will endlessly transform from my brother''s body, and will not consume any soul power. It''s just a pity that the clone will split into a real shadow, without any attack power, otherwise this Heaven Swallowing Python will consume energy.


    Han Ming stared at the avatar and said, "However, it''s a pity. Brother Bai only has the advantage in speed, but he doesn''t have enough attack power. He can''t break through the Heaven-Devouring Python''s defense. He can''t hurt it at all."


    Bai Ya, who was in his doppelganger, stared at the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' not far away. "Damn it. If this continues, it will not have any effect on it. Looks like I can only try this kind of thing."


    After Bai Ya muttered to himself, he quickly traveled through the bodies and slowly approached the Heaven Swallowing Python. This time, Bai Ya was prepared to use one lightning strike to attack the seven inches of the Heaven Swallowing Python. He had to hit the seven inches of the snake, so the Heaven Swallowing Python was a type of snake, so it was no exception.


    Bai Ya''s avatar was only an afterimage. It would only charge forward on the ground and the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' that was seven inches away from the ground was a few meters high.


    If Bai Ya rashly attacked, he would definitely be struck by the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    However, at this moment, Bai Ya couldn''t care that much anymore. Perhaps, it was only at the moment of life and death that he would be able to comprehend the true essence of breaking through.


    Bai Ya, who was hiding beside the Heaven Swallowing Python, stepped hard on the ground and his body immediately flew towards the Heaven Swallowing Python. Bai Ya, who was hiding beside the Heaven Swallowing Python, suddenly stomped on the ground and immediately flew towards the Heaven Swallowing Python,


    "Bone Crushing Hand!"


    Bai Ya let out a loud shout and grabbed at the seven inches area of the Heaven Swallowing Python. The Heaven Swallowing Python clearly knew that Bai Ya was right in front of it, but it was too close to be able to reverse the situation. It could only allow Bai Ya to grab at its two hands.


    After Bai Ya grabbed onto the Seven-inch Snake Scale, he twisted his hands as if he was playing with a giant pole. After he grabbed the Heaven-Devouring Python''s stone-like scales, he tore them off mercilessly, along with a piece of flesh that was still dripping with blood. After Bai Ya succeeded, he didn''t stop at all as his feet ruthlessly stomped on the Heaven-Devouring Python''s seven-inch wound, attempting to escape using the rebound force.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python let out a long hiss. Even with the Heaven Swallowing Python''s strength, it was hard to tell if it was alright if it was hit on the vital parts of its body. The tail of the snake smashed towards Bai Ya, who was in midair.


    The snake tail was extremely fast and Bai Ya, who was in the middle of the air, had nowhere to dodge. The tail, which was as hard as metal, heavily smashed onto Bai Ya''s body, and Bai Ya, who was even faster than last time, heavily smashed onto the stone wall at the edge of the cave.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    When Zhong Ming saw Bai Ya, who had collapsed on the ground, he ignored Bai Ya''s warning and jumped down from the tunnel. When he arrived in front of Bai Ya, blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    When Zhong Ming saw Bai Yanzheng in such a state, both of his eyes instantly turned blood-red.


    "Big brother, I''ll go find that beast to help you take revenge."


    After saying that, he turned around to leave. At this moment, the expressions of Leng Yue and He Qiushan had turned colder than ice. Just as the few of them were about to fight the Heaven Swallowing Python, Han Ming suddenly shouted at them.


    "Everyone, wait a moment. Big Brother Bai isn''t unconscious due to injuries right now."


    "What?"


    The fatty Zhong Ming turned his head to look at Han Ming. "Big brother can''t even talk right now. Wasn''t he beaten unconscious by that bastard?"


    "Look carefully. If big brother is knocked unconscious, will there be such an energy fluctuation around his body?"


    Han Ming rolled his eyes at Zhong Ming. He was clearly saying that he had never seen such an idiot before.


    The blood color in Fatty Zhong Ming''s eyes slowly faded as he carefully observed the energy changes around Bai Ya.


    "What, what is this?" The fatty''s bell chime was somewhat puzzled as he looked at the cold chime.

 C181

    Han Ming lowered his head in thought and said, "If my guess is correct, after the battle just now, Brother Bai should now advance to the intermediate stage of the Gold Soul Realm and reach the later stage of the Golden Soul Realm."


    "What? He broke through to the intermediate stage of the Golden Soul Stage?"


    Zhong Ming, Xu Han and Leng Yue and He Qiushan were both startled. On the other hand, Zhong Ming and Leng Yue He Qiushan''s eyes revealed a look of ecstasy. "Big Brother has been stuck for so many years on this basis. He''s finally about to break through."


    "Not good, the Heaven Swallowing Python is coming over."


    Han Ming bellowed, only to see the Heaven Swallowing Python moving its huge body, crawling towards him. The eye-catching wounds on his body continued to drip blood.


    "F * ck, you dare to hurt my big brother so badly? I''ll kill you!"


    With that said, two iron hammers appeared above Zhong Ming''s hands, and Zhong Ming rushed towards the Heaven Swallowing Python. Leng Yue and He Qiushan did not say anything, but the two flexible swords appeared in their hands.


    Looking at the three people that were charging towards the Heaven Swallowing Python and then looking at Bai Ya who was laying on the ground trying his best to advance his cultivation, Han Ming said to Xu Han, "Let''s go, we''ll go as well. As long as Big Brother Bai is able to advance successfully, we''ll be able to easily kill this Heaven Swallowing Python." With that, Han Ming rushed forward.


    Seeing this, Xu Han did not say anything, the storage ring on his finger flashed, and a treasured blade appeared on his finger, but it was only an ordinary weapon. The two of them smiled at each other, shook hands with their treasured blades, and turned around to head towards the Heaven Swallowing Python that was currently fighting with Zhong Ming, Leng Yue He and Qiu Shan.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python might be powerful, but it was still just a magical beast. Not to mention whether its IQ was high or not, it was also a magical beast, as the saying goes, "two fists can''t fight against four hands". From beginning to end, the Heaven Swallowing Python only had one tendon, not to mention hands and feet, in a short period of time, it was on par with Han Ming and the other three.


    No matter what, as long as one saw the snake''s tail, the 200 plus Jin iron hammer would not hesitate to welcome it. No matter how ruthless it was, although the Heaven Swallowing Python''s scales were as hard as metal, a single hard smash from it could still cause a little pain to the Heaven Swallowing Python. Although it was very small, it was still able to cause harm it.


    Even though Fatty Zhong Ming was usually too lazy to be bothered about it, at a crucial moment like this, he was able to defend himself from one side. As for Leng Yue He Qiu Shan, he used his speed advantage to lift up his longsword and focused on attacking the seven inch vital parts of the Heaven Swallowing Python that Bai Ya had injured. If Bai Ya had not desperately grabbed hold of the scales on the seven inch vital parts of the Heaven Swallowing Python, it was likely that even if the Heaven Swallowing Python had fallen down and remained motionless, the Leng Yue and He Qiu Shan would not have been able to break through its defense.


    However, there were no ifs, as the Heaven Swallowing Python''s seven inches heavy injury was its fatal weakness. Leng Yue and He Qiushan were extremely close, and from time to time, a sword would stab its fatal weakness.


    Xu Han and Han Ming''s main task was to tangle with the twisting tail of the ''Heaven Swallowing Python''. However, they did not dare to face it head on. On the contrary, Xu Han''s speed was slightly faster than the two of them. When the snake tail struck, the two of them would work together to dissolve the power of the snake tail, and after that, Xu Han would ruthlessly strike back. Although he could not break through the Heaven Swallowing Python''s defense, it still caused the Heaven Swallowing Python a little pain.


    Perhaps it was because it had been fighting for a long time and was impatient, or perhaps it had been angered by the flies in front of it, but the Heaven Swallowing Python was finally going to explode. Perhaps it had been fighting for a long time and was impatient, or perhaps it had been angered by the flies in front of it, but the Heaven Swallowing Python was finally going to rage.


    Han Ming and the rest were also shocked by this scene and all of them retreated. In a few moments, the eight to nine meter long giant python was enveloped by a fiery red gas. The Heaven Swallowing Python was not a python, but more like a dragon.


    Han Ming looked at the suddenly changed color of the Heaven Swallowing Python and exclaimed, "Good boy, it really is fire attributed. It seems like what Big Brother Bai said was true. This Heaven Swallowing Python is indeed not ordinary. It actually has a fire attributed physique." Most of the snake types were yin, so they didn''t even dare to meet the Great Sun. What they were most afraid of was fire, and this Heaven Swallowing Python was not only positive, but also had the highest attack power of the fire type. It really wasn''t simple!


    "Be careful, it''s about to show its might."


    Seeing the sudden change in the Heaven Swallowing Python''s appearance, Han Ming shouted at the crowd. Although they had fought for a long time, they knew that it was just a small fight and did not harm the Heaven Swallowing Python at all.


    Han Ming looked gravely at the fire-red Heaven Swallowing Python. Then, he said to everyone, "I can feel that this Heaven Swallowing Python is preparing to use some powerful technique. We need to work together to block it, or else ¡­"


    The fatty Zhong Ming no longer had his usual playful expression. Instead, he had a grave expression as he spoke slowly to Han Ming, "I understand. If we don''t work together, then no one will be able to resist this Heaven Swallowing Python."


    After she finished saying that, she clenched the handle of her hammer and prepared to unleash her Thunder Clap. Leng Yue and He Qiushan nodded. They did not say anything, but the energy surrounding their bodies began to surge violently.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python''s entire body was fiery red, and its fire-attributed soul power continuously surged out from its body. One muffled sound like thunder was emitted from its huge mouth, and after a couple of breaths of energy was stored inside, a huge fiery-red ball of energy shot out from the Heaven Swallowing Python''s huge mouth, and its target was Han Ming and the others. Looking at the fiery-red ball of energy flying towards them, they gritted their teeth and raised the blade of slaughter in their hands.


    "World Exterminating Flood ¨C River of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Extermination by the Flood ¡ª Fragrance of the Rainstorm!"


    "Three arts in one, water in the world!" One could see a golden fist wind, a tornado with a diameter of two meters, a purple light cluster, and three rotating blades that were directed at the red light cluster that was rushing over. From the looks of it, their aura was not weaker than that red light cluster by even a little.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Even the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' was swept to the side by the wild and violent energy, and even rolled a couple of times on the ground. As for Han Ming and the others, due to their limited height, they did not receive the care of the wild and violent energy, but they still had their blood rolling over and over.


    The energy wreaked havoc. However, it was only at the upper echelons of the cave. After the rings of light exploded, they began to fight to the death.


    Within the tornado, every rock that flew back and forth was like a sharp weapon, constantly weakening the energy of the red blob of light. The combined attack of Leng Yue and He Qiushan was the main force as they confronted the red blob of light head on, completely neutralizing the energy of the red blob of light. Han Ming and Xu Han''s water type ultimate skill and "Whirlwind Slash" were also constantly fighting against the red blob of light, gradually gaining the upper hand.


    The ''Heaven Swallowing Python'', which was protected by the energy generated by the collision of the two sides, slowly stood up. It did not expect that its height was wrong. Its huge snake eyes flickered with a faint green light, as if waiting for the moment after the clash to wipe out the ants.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A miserable cry came from the Heaven Swallowing Python''s mouth that had just gotten up. The silver blade broke through the obstruction of the red light and directly struck the seven inch wound where Bai Ya had grabbed the snake scales. After this strike, the massive Heaven Swallowing Python''s eight or nine meter long body rolled back and forth like a rod.


    Looking at the Heaven Swallowing Python rolling back and forth on the ground, Han Ming sighed and said, "If I can use the Water Art a few more times, I will definitely be able to kill this Heaven Swallowing Python." Leng Yue and He Qiushan looked at each other without saying anything, but the movements of their hands remained the same as they continued to wave the Fine Steel Flexible Sword. The energy around their bodies once again surged violently as they prepared to use "God of Annihilation Xuanyuan!"


    Before Han Ming and the rest could react, Leng Yue and He Qiushan had already activated "Xuanyuan Destructive Spirit." A ball of blue light extended from the tips of their swords before finally converging into a blue circle of light that was exactly the same as before. ben


    The blue circle of light suddenly shot towards the red blob of light, and after Leng Yue He Qiushan finished displaying it, his face instantly turned pale.


    The two of them sat down cross-legged and began recovering their soul power. Han Ming looked at the two who were recovering their soul power on the ground and asked Zhong Ming, "Are the two of them alright?"


    Zhong Ming looked at the two of them and said, "To use this skill once is their limit. To use it twice, I think it will take them at least half a month to recover."


    With the addition of this blue ball of light, the red ball of light was smashed into pieces after blocking for a while. The remaining energy rushed towards the seven inch radius from the Heaven Swallowing Python as if it was directed by someone.


    "Bang ¡­" "Bang ¡­"


    One after another, the energies slammed into the seven inch vital parts of the Heaven-Devouring Python, causing its aura to drop continuously. It could not even be compared to a Class 2 Magical Beast. It continued to roll around on the ground, as if it was on the verge of death.


    Zhong Ming heaved a sigh of relief as he sat on the ground, "This Heaven Swallowing Python is finally going to die. Fortunately, big brother tore off the seven-inch snake scale, otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything to it."


    Just as the Heaven Swallowing Python was about to die, the white pearl in the middle of the cave suddenly released a white light that landed on the dying Heaven Swallowing Python. The Heaven Swallowing Python''s breath was rising at a terrifying speed, in the blink of an eye, it had returned to its peak, and the Heaven Swallowing Python suddenly twisted its huge body, once again bowing like a cobra, its mouth opened wide, continuously spitting out the tongue of the snake, its ghostly eyes staring at Han Ming and the rest.

 C182

    Han Ming and the rest looked dumbfoundedly at the Heaven Swallowing Python which had returned to its peak, feeling powerless. Suddenly, Han Ming''s expression changed as he shouted: "Not good, it wants to use the ''Heaven Swallowing Skill''."


    Bai Ya had told them about the Heaven Swallowing Python''s characteristics earlier. The reason why the Heaven Swallowing Python was called the Heaven Swallowing Python was because it possessed a skill that other snakes did not have ¡ª ¡ª "Heaven Swallowing Skill".


    Once the Heaven Swallowing Python appeared, who could contend against it? The Heaven Swallowing Python could even use this technique to swallow an enemy that was a level stronger than it, and Han Ming and the rest did not doubt the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Heaven Devouring Power.


    At this moment, the Heaven Swallowing Python, which was over ten meters away from them, opened its mouth wide and roared towards the sky. The giant mouth of the python, which had a diameter of two meters, opened its mouth towards Han Ming and the others, and its enormous eyes flickered with a faint green light, as if it was about to spit it out. The Heaven Swallowing Python was extremely frustrated, if it was not for the carelessness from before, the tiny humans from before would not have been able to injure its seven inch acupoints.


    Therefore, the Heaven Swallowing Python already had the thought of killing that nearby group of humans. It wanted to use its strongest attack and even if it would heavily injure itself, it had to eliminate those few people. Otherwise, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in its heart.


    Traces of natural energy slowly poured into the open mouth of the Heaven Swallowing Python from all directions. As time passed, the rate at which the energy flowed in gradually increased. In the end, Han Ming could even feel the soul power in his body flowing out of his control.


    However, just as it was about to break out of his body, a warm current rapidly flowed through his entire body. The soul power that was about to break out of his body immediately became docile like a kitten''s.


    After his body returned to normal, Han Ming looked at Leng Yue and He Qiushan, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground with their eyes closed. Han Ming could even see the soul power flowing out of the two of them with his naked eyes, and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that this Heaven Devouring Skill would be so terrifying just before it was used."


    At this time, Tian Huo smiled and said, "Brat, you''ve finally met a troublesome fellow. You don''t think I''ll make a move now, do you?"


    Han Ming wanted to refute a few words, but seeing that the Heaven Swallowing Python was about to attack again, he hurriedly said, "If you want to attack, then attack. Don''t drool more than tea."


    At this time, Skyfire saw Han Ming was still being stubborn. He smiled and scolded him before quickly transferring a high grade Qi Method to him. Seeing how profound this cultivation technique was, Han Ming took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if this method is feasible, let''s try it first."


    As he said that, he slowly lifted his hands towards the heads of Leng Yue and He Qiushan. Traces of azure-red soulforce surged out from his palms and gushed into the Yang Acupoints of the two, and the soul power released by Han Ming mixed with a hint of Dan Ji azure light. The two people who had their eyes tightly shut slowly relaxed their eyebrows, and their Qi gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing that his method had worked, Han Ming did not stay any longer. He turned around and faced Xu Han and Zhong Ming, who were currently unable to resist the loss of soul power, and fiercely slapped their backs with his palms. Traces of soul power seeped through their pores and into their bodies.


    After all, the two of them were not as severely injured as Leng Yue and He Qiushan. All they needed to do was to recuperate. Xu Han turned his head and said to Han Ming, "Thank you."


    Seeing that, Han Ming laughed helplessly: "Don''t thank me yet. At this moment, we have encountered big trouble. He might even make a mistake! I may even die here. "


    Zhong Ming, on the other hand, didn''t show any gratitude. He had been completely stunned by the Heaven-Devouring Python''s Heaven Devouring Skill. This was the first time he had seen it absorb Heaven and Earth energy, so he couldn''t help but show such an expression.


    Xu Han watched the changes in the Heaven Swallowing Python with a serious expression on his face, "If there''s no other way, I''ll have to use all of my trump cards. I''ll have to go all out." After hearing Xu Han''s words, Han Ming bitterly smiled.


    "If the Heaven Swallowing Python in front of me is at peak Tenth Order, I might be able to fight it out. However, the Heaven Swallowing Python seems to have surpassed Rank 10 and reached Rank 12. If I were to use the Heaven Devouring Skill, I''m afraid I might not be able to defeat it!"


    After hearing Han Ming''s words, Xu Han sighed, and did not say anything else. It was obvious that he understood Han Ming''s words, even if he went all out, he would most likely die just like a moth to the flame.


    Han Ming looked at the Heaven Swallowing Python that was continuously accumulating power. He gripped the hand hidden in his sleeves tightly and thought: "You better not provoke me, otherwise, even if I have to use all of my jade and stone, I will drag you down to hell."


    As time passed, the Heaven Swallowing Python absorbed more and more of the world''s energy. Even the rocks above the cave were unable to withstand the enormous suction from the Heaven Swallowing Python as they fell off.


    The stomach of the Heaven Swallowing Python gradually grew larger, the soul of the python cried out: Exquisite crystal, sacred fire magma, the earth flowing mist, wooden heart lock? As long as the Heaven Swallowing Python released its Heaven Devouring Skill, these treasures would immediately form an extremely powerful weapon. Although Han Ming did not have complete control over these weapons yet, it was still quite effective when used. Based on Han Ming''s estimations, the energy barrier that would be created when any of these treasures were used was not something that the Heaven-Devouring Python could break through with its Heaven Devouring Skill.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The fully bloated Heaven Swallowing Python raised its head and let out a long roar towards the sky. Its green pupils looked at Han Ming and the others with sympathy, as if it was saying, "This is the result of offending me." The huge beak stopped absorbing the energy from the surroundings, and a moment later, it faced Han Ming and the rest.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A deafening sound came from its mouth. The python opened its huge mouth and its body was one meter tall. When it opened its mouth, colorful gas sprayed out and it aimed at Han Ming and the others.


    The bell chime frightened Xu Han as he looked at the air seal that was swiftly flying over. From it, they could smell the scent of death, and at this moment, even Leng Yue and He Qiushan, who were both cultivating with their eyes closed, were awakened by the noise. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the gas that was sweeping towards them, and for a moment, they did not know what to do.


    After being compressed by its body, a simple nuclear weapon was born. The moment it left the python''s mouth, sand and stones immediately flew out, and it struck towards Han Ming. A deep ravine appeared, Han Ming caressed his storage ring with his finger, and muttered: "Come, since you don''t want us to live, then go and die." "You beast, you dare injure my brother ¡­"


    A voice came from the sky and startled everyone. Looking up at the sky, they saw a white figure descending from the sky, landing in front of them. Fatty Zhong Ming looked at the white figure in front of him and his lips trembled. "Big brother, I''ve succeeded in advancing."


    The white figure in front of everyone was Bai Ya, who had just reached the final step of the Golden Soul Realm. At this moment, Bai Ya was wearing a white robe and had his back facing the crowd.


    A majestic soul power erupted from his body like a volcano, causing his aura to become many times stronger than before. Bai Ya flipped his hand, and a plate of thin film appeared in his hand, which was the Seven-inch Snake Scale that Bai Ya had torn off the Heaven Swallowing Python earlier. Bai Ya''s hands suddenly tightened their grip on the snake scales, and a surging white soul power completely covered his body, the snake scales did not even have a chance to fall off.


    His right foot suddenly took a step forward and violently stepped on the ground. A trace of invisible ripples spread out from the bottom of his feet and some of the stones on the ground were turned into powder. Both of his hands held the scales of the snake as they slowly moved forward in front of his chest.


    As for that ball of air, it was unstoppable. When it came across a rock, it would immediately turn into dust. Everywhere it went, the ravine would stretch out for half a meter. However, that was the end of it. In front of them, there was also an extremely powerful lord. It all depended on who had the ability to stop him.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The two tyrannical leaders arrived on time and bumped into Bai Ya, who was half-bowed. They collided into each other and ended up in a stalemate.


    Before the collision, the soul power on Bai Ya''s body wasn''t very obvious, but after they collided and reached a stalemate, once the contrast was made, the soul power and aura emitted from Bai Ya''s body wasn''t any weaker than the former. In the middle of the collision, a deep ravine appeared underneath the ground, and the rampaging energy was still destroying the ground.


    He muttered: "The gap between the peak of the intermediate Golden Soul Stage and the late stage of the Golden Soul Stage is that huge. Earlier, Big Brother Bai risked his life to tear off a piece of the Heaven Swallowing Python''s snake scale, but I never expected that after advancing to the later stage of the Golden Soul Stage, he would actually be able to face the strongest technique of the Heaven Swallowing Python by himself."


    He turned to Han Ming and said, "The reason why I respect Big Brother Bai so much is not just because he''s the leader. When I was fourteen years old, a group of bandits came to my small mountain village and killed almost everyone in our village, and at that time, I was only at Silver Soul''s level, and could not even be compared to the group of bandits. Just as I was about to die, Big Brother Bai appeared and saved me and my mother, and in the end, he took all of the bandits seriously.

 C183

    Han Ming looked at the chubby Zhong Ming and did not expect him to be so loyal to him. Sighing, he said, "Big brother Bai sure is fortunate! There''s a good brother like you. "


    From the looks of it, it at most possessed the strength of a rank 4 Magical Beast. The snake''s tongue extended from its huge mouth, and continued to lick at its seven inch wound.


    "Ah, yes." Han Ming had an idea and patted Zhong Ming''s shoulder with interest. He said, "We might as well help Big Brother Bai now. After the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Heaven Swallowing Python uses its skill, its strength has already fallen to Rank 8. We can go over now and kill it."


    Fatty Zhong Ming turned his head to look in the direction of the Heaven Swallowing Python. Sure enough, he saw that the Heaven Swallowing Python''s aura was extremely weak. He laughed at Han Ming and said, "Let''s go and kill that Heaven Swallowing Python. This will lighten the burden on big brother." Once he said this, he took the lead to walk towards the ''Heaven Swallowing Python''.


    "Halt. That Heaven Swallowing Python is mine. None of you should move."


    Bai Ya resisted the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Heaven Devouring Skill and was still able to speak in such a leisurely manner. It was obvious that Bai Ya did not go all out at this moment, so after hearing Bai Ya''s words, the fatty, Zhong Ming, could only bitterly retreat and watch the battle once more.


    The multicolored blob of light was on par with Bai Ya. The white robe fluttered backwards as it blew, and with the sound of the wax, it gave off a sense of elegance. Although the blob of light was on par with Bai Ya, those who were more careful would discover that Bai Ya was more than capable of handling it at this moment.


    The snake scales that were held in front of Bai Ya''s chest were flipped up by Bai Ya''s hands and rapidly rotated to block the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Heaven Swallowing Python''s attack in front of him. Bai Ya was standing upright behind the snake''s scales, but the ball of air was unable to approach him. After all, the snake scales that could protect the Sky Swallowing Python''s vitals were so inferior that they would become as hard as metal. If it were just an ordinary snake scales, then the snake scales would be even more powerful.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python was able to absorb this kind of thing, so the Heaven Swallowing Python''s scales naturally also possessed this kind of effect. Bai Ya, who had stood up, had one hand behind his back as he slowly raised his finger to point at the rapidly spinning scales. A milky white ball of light shot out from the tip of his finger and landed directly on the rapidly spinning scales.


    As it neared its body, the snake scales immediately began to engulf the incoming ball of air like a black hole. They no longer absorbed slowly like they did before, but instead began to devour it like a whale.


    However, Bai Ya did not move at all and still allowed it to continue absorbing. When the snake scale had completely absorbed the last of the Qi cluster, the entire snake scale that was at this moment was cracked and completely undamaged, as though it was about to crack at any time.


    When the last trace of the ball of air was sucked into the snake''s scales, not far away, the Heaven-Devouring Python''s pupils, which glowed with a faint green light, became filled with disbelief. It knew better than anyone else how powerful the Heaven-Devouring Art was, that the human in front of it had just entered the Golden Soul Realm.


    Bai Ya, who was carrying a hand on his back and wearing a robe that fluttered without wind, floated quietly in the air less than a meter away from his chest. Bai Ya, who was carrying a hand on his back and was wearing a robe that fluttered without wind, less than a meter away from his chest.


    "Before, you injured me many times, but I still have to thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to break through to the later stage of Gold Soul. However, you actually dared to use a heaven devouring technique to hurt my brother."


    Bai Ya raised his hand slightly and stopped a few centimeters away from the snake scale. He held the snake scale in mid-air, and after that, he slowly turned his body while holding the snake scale in one hand. After spinning a few times, he shot the snake scale at the Heaven Swallowing Python. "What I''m saying is'' doing what you should do '', and'' doing what you have to do ''."


    The snake scales that contained a violent energy were flung towards the Heaven Swallowing Python, and in the blink of an eye, a distance of over ten meters was covered. The Heaven Swallowing Python could only watch as the snake scales that contained a violent energy smashed towards it, let alone the Heaven Swallowing Python that had fallen back to rank 8 now, even the Heaven Swallowing Python that was at its peak might not be able to withstand the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Heaven Devouring Skill, much less the current one.


    When the snake scales reached its body, a violent energy exploded and forcefully blew the Heaven Swallowing Python away. It crashed onto a rock wall at the side, causing even the rocks on the rock to fall off. The Heaven Swallowing Python''s stone-like scales were also blown to the ground, while the Heaven Swallowing Python''s enormous body continued to roll and howl on the ground.


    Looking at the mighty Bai Ya, Han Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and thought to himself, "So this is the strength of a Heavenly Gold rank. It is truly terrifying!"


    After all, the Heaven Swallowing Python''s defense was the strongest he had ever seen. However, Bai Ya did not plan to hold back, because his mission was to kill the Heaven Swallowing Python, and he still had the chance to obtain a Demon Weapon. How could he miss this opportunity?


    Ten meters ¡­ Five meters ¡­


    The Heaven Swallowing Python continued to roll on the ground, crying out in pain. Three meters ¡­ "Two meters ¡­" When Bai Ya stood beside the enormous Heaven Swallowing Python and was about to charge his strength to strike it ¡­


    Perhaps it was due to the Heaven Swallowing Python''s shrill cry that moved the heaven and earth, but a white light shot out from the white bead in the middle of the cave, knocking Bai Ya, who was about to kill, to the side. The white light was the same as the last time, falling onto the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body which was wailing incessantly.


    When the white light landed on the Heaven-Devouring Python''s body, Bai Ya was shocked to see that the wounds of the Heaven-Devouring Python were currently healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The scales of the python seemed to regrow from its flesh, and the Heaven-Devouring Python''s current aura was also rising at a terrifying speed ¡­


    The explosion from the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' swiftly healed the wounds. Other than the snake scales at the seven inch critical point, the rest of the injuries were all healed. Even the aura of the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' had returned to its peak within a few breaths of time.


    "Big brother, be careful. This Heaven Swallowing Python is very strange. Just now, when it was about to die, it returned to its peak."


    At this moment, the bell chime that had seen the Heaven-Devouring Python recover immediately shouted at Bai Ya.


    "Oh ¡­" Bai Ya turned his head to look at the bell chime. At that moment, a ten feet thick snake tail swept towards Bai Ya from a crafty angle.


    Bai Ya''s reaction speed could be said to be fast. After sensing danger, he quickly turned his body and crossed his arms in front of his chest to block the sweeping snake tail with the most favorable posture.


    "Buzz ¡­" "Buzz ¡­"


    The snake tail that was sweeping over struck Bai Ya''s crossed arms, but was forcefully caught by his arms. However, Bai Ya''s feet kept sliding backwards, and the ground that he passed through had two two-inch scratches on it.


    Although Bai Ya had also advanced into the later stage of the Golden Soul Realm, the Heaven Swallowing Python was still a true Class 10 Magical Beast. The physique of a Magical Beast was superior to humans, and under normal circumstances, when humans fought with Magical Beasts of the same level, they would end up winning with the victory over them. The reason why Bai Ya was able to receive the strongest attack from the Heaven Swallowing Python was mainly because of Bai Ya''s unique Spatial Attribute.


    Bai Ya continued to retreat until he was five meters away from Han Ming and the rest. At this moment, Fatty Zhong Ming immediately ran over and asked, "Big brother, how are you doing?"


    Bai Ya slowly lowered his crossed arms, but at the same time, his arms continuously trembled. Bai Ya had hidden himself very well, and it would be hard for anyone not to notice. He smiled at Zhong Ming and said, "I''m fine. That''s right, how can this beast recover its strength? "


    Fatty Zhong Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. I only saw a flash of white light before I regained my strength. Only then did that fellow use his Heaven Devouring Skill."


    Bai Ya lowered his head to ponder for a moment before saying to Zhong Ming, "Go back first and see how I''ll kill this beast. I''ll see whether it will recover or not."


    After adjusting his aura, he was once again surrounded by the dense soul power. Just as he was about to leave, a voice rang out.


    "Big Brother Bai, take it."


    Bai Ya caught it with one hand. However, the moment he caught it, Bai Ya''s expression changed and a look of joy appeared in his eyes. He muttered, "Demon Weapon, it''s actually a Demon Weapon."


    After that, Bai Ya turned to look at the source of the voice. At this moment, Han Ming was looking at Bai Ya with a face full of smiles, and upon seeing Bai Ya looking at him, he shouted, "Big Brother Bai, help us teach this animal a lesson. Just now, you nearly killed us, you can''t leave us here."


    This Magic Weapon was naturally looted by Han Ming from the Fang family''s treasury. Currently, this fire-attributed item wasn''t of much use to him, so Han Ming decided to lend it to someone else.


    Bai Ya''s eyes revealed a look of gratitude. He knew very well how powerful he was, even though he had already reached the golden soul rank, which was the same as a rank 10 demon beast. However, from that one attack, he knew that he wasn''t a match for this Heaven Swallowing Python.

 C184

    But now, when Han Ming threw a Demon Weapon over, the result was different. Ordinary weapons could not break through the defense of the Heaven Swallowing Python, but the Demon Weapon was different. The sharpness of the Demon Weapon was enough to cut open the stone-hard scales of the Heaven Swallowing Python. After that, Bai Ya smiled and said to the crowd, "Very well, everyone rest assured. See how I slaughter this beast to avenge everyone." As he finished speaking, he walked towards the Heaven Swallowing Python, who had recovered its peak strength, wielding the longsword in his hand.


    Fatty Zhong Ming''s arm bumped into Han Ming as he curiously asked, "Brother Han, what did you just give Big Bro?"


    Han Ming mysteriously smiled at him and said, "Didn''t you see that before? I gave big brother a sword. Although big brother has advanced to the later stage of the Golden Soul Realm, how could he not have a powerful weapon?"


    Zhong Ming twitched his mouth and said, "I know big brother''s character. He wouldn''t want an ordinary weapon. Since he accepted it, it must be good stuff. Hmph, why didn''t you tell me ¡­"


    He didn''t want to reveal that he had a Demon Weapon. Even though he believed in Zhong Ming and the others, there was a saying that said, "A man should be innocent while carrying a wall is a sin", and the sword that Han Ming had given Bai Ya was a rank 1 Demon Soldier. In Han Ming''s Soul Space, the Heaven Flame had helped him plunder a lot of treasures like this.


    Even though the Heaven Swallowing Python had recovered its peak strength, it remembered very clearly that its strongest technique had been broken by the human in front of it. Seeing that the human was coming over again, the eight to nine meter long snake body involuntarily moved backwards, Bai Ya saw this and laughed coldly, then stepped on the ground and leaped towards the Heaven Swallowing Python, thrusting his sword towards the giant python''s head.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Due to Bai Ya''s fast speed and the Heaven-Devouring Python''s extreme confidence in its scales, it was unable to break through its defense. It didn''t dodge, but unexpectedly, the longsword in Bai Ya''s hand was so sharp.


    The sword stabbed into the scales of the Heaven Swallowing Python. Bai Ya''s sword stabbed into it and he thought, "Good weapon." Without stopping in the middle of the air, Bai Ya stomped on the python''s body and pulled the sword out of the snake''s scales, jumping onto the ground. Bai Ya pulled out the sword wound and a pillar of blood sprayed out.


    The Heaven-Devouring Python looked down at its wounds like a human, not caring about what happened to the human being in front of it, the originally dim green pupils were now replaced by blood-red, and as long as the bead in the middle was still there, it would not die, although it did not die, but the pain it felt was real, and being beaten to death time and time again, it had already triggered the fierceness of a demonic beast.


    As such, it wanted to tear apart the human in front of it. The fiery red gas engulfed the entire body of the python, and the Heaven Swallowing Python also sped up after the gas appeared. It quickly wrapped itself around Bai Ya, who was at the side.


    If it was before, even if Bai Ya had advanced into the later stage of the golden soul, it would still be very difficult for him to obtain any benefits from this Heaven Swallowing Python. However, it was different now, what Bai Ya was currently holding was a demon weapon, the Heaven Swallowing Python''s headache-inducing defense. Breaking through was not a dream, it was only a matter of time before he defeated the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    Five minutes later, the Heaven Swallowing Python''s eight to nine meter long body, which weighed over a thousand jin, was violently sent flying by Bai Ya''s stomp. Traces of blood were scattered across the sky.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python flew a circle in the air, and after landing on the ground, it stopped rolling back and forth. The Heaven Swallowing Python was currently in an even more miserable state than last time, not a single scale on its body was intact, and blood was seeping out. At this moment, a trace of blood was seeping out from the huge mouth of the Heaven Swallowing Python, finally dripping onto the ground.


    Bai Ya had never been a kind Lord. While you were ill, he had carried out his plan of taking your life many times. He stepped on the ground with his feet and leaped up once more. He used his sword as a blade, his target, the enormous head of the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Just as Bai Ya''s sword was about to touch his body, a miracle happened again. From the bead in the middle, another white light shot out and sent Bai Ya and his sword flying. The white light landed on the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body and the python''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "So it''s this bead that''s making the monster out of this." Bai Ya was sent flying by the white light. Not only did he not get angry, he even laughed out loud. After the Heaven Swallowing Python''s recovery, Bai Ya had always wondered where the white light came from, so this time, Bai Ya was more cautious. Killing the Heaven Swallowing Python was a fake.


    Since it was the work of the pearl, he could only remove it and see what it had to do. Bai Ya stood up and picked up the Demon Weapon sword that had fallen to the side, walking towards the pearl in the middle step by step.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python, which had been restored to its peak by the white light, saw the human walking towards the bead in the middle, as if he had touched its reverse scale. It raised its head and roared, and its entire body was once again enveloped in a fiery red soul power.


    Bai Ya, who was wielding a Magic Weapon, hadn''t even taken two steps when the Heaven Swallowing Python, whose entire body was enveloped in fiery red soul power, caught up to him and immediately began fighting with him.


    The ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' had clearly come at him with its life on the line, and every move it used was a life for a life, causing Bai Ya to be unable to escape. As the saying went, "The soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, the horizontal is afraid of the life."


    Bai Ya held the sword in his right hand and turned his left palm into a fist. A fist suffused with a dense white light smashed into the tail of the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'', and both parties immediately retreated a few steps back. Bai Ya turned around and shouted to Zhong Ming and the others, "I''ll stall it now. Just as he finished speaking, the Heaven Swallowing Python coiled itself around him and once again began to fight with Bai Ya.


    After hearing Bai Ya''s words, Fatty Zhong Ming smiled at the crowd and said, "I''ll be going now."


    Before he could finish his words, he took two steps forward and swiftly ran onto the octagonal stone platform.


    Although the Heaven Swallowing Python saw that someone had climbed onto the stone platform, it couldn''t do anything as Bai Ya also entangled it. It wouldn''t be able to get away for a while, so it could only fight even more desperately with Bai Ya.


    After Zhong Ming arrived at the stone platform, he quickly ran to the pillar with the white pearl. Looking at the pearl that was emitting a gentle white light, Zhong Ming felt joy in his heart as he thought, "This pearl can repair the Heaven Swallowing Python, it must be a treasure."


    Following which, his hands grabbed at the white pearl. Just as Zhong Ming''s palm touched the bead, the white bead suddenly shone brightly and instantly bounced the bell out before heavily landing on the ground.


    "Insufficient talent, how can you dabble in the Pearl of Holy Light ¡­"


    Suddenly, an old and ethereal voice came from within the Holy Light Pearl. Landing on the ground, Fatty Zhong Ming slowly stood up. He rubbed his sore butt and complained, "Just don''t let me take it, why is my hand so heavy? I don''t know how much pain my body is feeling. Aiyo-yo ¡­"


    Zhong Ming complained as he walked in front of everyone. With a downcast expression, he said, "If I were to go, I wouldn''t go. What the hell is this thing? Is it because I lack talent to take a broken bead?"


    After hearing Zhong Ming''s words, Leng Yue and He Qiushan sat down on the ground. They closed their eyes and began to cultivate to recover from their injuries from excessive exhaustion. Before they started cultivating, they said, "If our talent is insufficient, we will not embarrass ourselves."


    Xu Han looked at the white light emitting bead and said: "I''ll go try." After that, he walked towards the white pearl, and lightly leapt onto the octahedron''s stone platform, walking towards the pearl that was emitting the white light. Xu Han sighed, and his hands slowly extended downwards.


    Both of his hands came in contact with the white light, and did not seem to reject it, causing Xu Han to be ecstatic, his hands to slowly hold the white pearl, but at the same time, his expression changed, as though the white pearl was a part of the world, and he could not move it at all, and after holding the white pearl for a while, a force shot out from the pearl, pushing Xu Han''s hands away, and the same thing happened, but the words he said were different.


    "Ahh, although your talent is sufficient, it is caused by external things. What a pity!"


    Seeing that his hands were blown away by the white pearl, Xu Han sighed, then walked towards Han Ming and the others. When he returned to Han Ming and the others'' side, Xu Han shook his head helplessly at Han Ming.


    At this moment, the fatty Zhong Ming spoke up, "It''s fine, Brother Xu. You''re much better now, much luckier than when I came. I was directly sent flying. We can''t do anything about it. We''ll stop the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' and let Big Bro pick that despicable bead. He''ll definitely be able to get it off." In Zhong Ming''s heart, Bai Ya saved him many times during the times he was in danger, so he had already considered Bai Ya to be all-powerful. However, Zhong Ming didn''t think about Zhong Ming because even Xu Han, who was at the late stage of the Golden Soul Stage, couldn''t hold the pearl, let alone Leng Ming, who was only at the mid stage of the Golden Soul Realm.


    Han Ming coughed and said, "Let me try." Then, he walked towards the white pearl and thought, "Damn fatty, how dare you underestimate me? Just you wait and see. I don''t believe that I can''t take this pearl with my maximum talent."


    With a light leap, he leapt onto the octahedral stone platform. Soon after, he slowly walked to the side of the pillar that held the white pearl, and with a cold cry, he looked at the white pearl that was emitting a white light. His eyes gradually became lost, and just as he was feeling uneasy, the heavenly fire in his body once again awakened the cold cry.


    Han Ming was surprised and said, "Good boy, I didn''t expect that this seemingly holy bead of yours could be used to capture my mind. It almost made me lose my natural instinct."


    Then, Han Ming calmed his heart down and took a deep breath. His palm slowly touched the white pearl which was emitting a white mist, and his hands lightly passed through the white mist to touch the pearl, but did not produce any repellent feeling. On the contrary, between his palm and the white pearl, there was a feeling of flesh and blood being connected.


    "Hahaha ¡­ good seed, good seedling! I''ve waited for so many years, and finally I haven''t waited in vain!"

 C185

    Suddenly, just as Han Ming was about to pick up the white pearl, the white pearl magically fused into Han Ming''s palms, the sudden change scared Han Ming, and he quickly checked his palms, discovering that there was nothing wrong with them, but the white pearl had already entered his palms, Han Ming quickly focused his attention to check where the pearl was.


    Without the white mist emitted by the pearl, the entire cave became much dimmer. Bai Ya, who was fighting the Heaven Swallowing Python on the side, naturally knew of this change, and following that, his mouth raised into a strange arc. He held his demon weapon and began attacking the Heaven Swallowing Python even more fiercely.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python had guarded the white pearl for many years, so it naturally knew some of the secrets of the white pearl. Now that the white pearl had lost, it knew that the situation was no longer good, but the Heaven Swallowing Python was not willing to give up.


    Suddenly, a figure flew over from the left, flying horizontally. With both hands on the sword, his body formed an arc in the air, and aimed straight at the seven inch vital point of the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A mournful cry came from the giant mouth of the Heaven Swallowing Python. The sword in Bai Ya''s hand had already stabbed deeply into the seven inch wound, but the Heaven Swallowing Python did not even manage to pierce through it. From this, one could imagine just how big the Heaven Swallowing Python was.


    The entire body of the Heaven Swallowing Python lay on the ground. Bai Ya wanted to prevent the Heaven Swallowing Python from retaliating before it died, so he stabbed the python in the seven inch wound and quickly pulled out the sword, his body quickly retreating. When he pulled the sword out, Bai Ya did not forget to circle the wound once, and suddenly, a pillar of blood shot up into the sky.


    From the moment the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' was born, it had already been in charge of protecting the white pearl in this cave. Now, the white pearl had already been lost, and it was also seriously injured, so it was only a matter of time before it died, but it would not die like this. It was because of this group of people that it would drag them down with it, and the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'', which was riddled with scars, would slowly become like a drum.


    Bai Ya''s expression changed when he saw that. He said to the crowd, "Everyone, quickly hide in the tunnel. This Heaven Swallowing Python is going to self-destruct."


    With the strength of a rank 10 Heaven Devouring Python, if it were to self-destruct, then Han Ming would die without a doubt. When everyone had arrived at the entrance, Bai Ya''s expression changed, because he discovered that the cold cry from the white pearl was not there, and if the rank 10 Heaven Swallowing Python were to self-destruct, then Han Ming would definitely die.


    Without a word, Bai Ya turned around and walked into the cave. Before, because he was afraid that the explosion of the Heaven Swallowing Python would affect the group too much, he intentionally brought everyone far into the tunnel, so, at this moment, even if Bai Ya had the strength of a Gold Soul descendant, he still couldn''t instantly reach there. He had to save Han Ming, not because Han Ming gave him a Demon Soldier, but because Han Ming was his brother.


    Suddenly, Bai Ya, who was about to reach the entrance of the cave, felt an energy fluctuation that made his heart palpitate. Soon after, a fiery light shot up into the sky.


    The eight to nine meter long body of the Heaven Swallowing Python exploded like a rubber ball. Wild and violent energy instantly erupted from the place where the Heaven Swallowing Python exploded, slowly wreaking havoc throughout the cave.


    A white barrier suddenly appeared on the octahedron in the center. It tightly covered the octahedral bag from the edge of the octahedron, but not even a trace of wild energy could enter the octahedron.


    Han Ming, who was standing on the octahedron, had his eyes closed slightly and his mind focused, trying to find out where the white pearl that had fused with his palm was hidden, but helplessly, Han Ming gave up after searching for a while, because, at this moment, Han Ming''s body was exactly the same as before, without any changes, as if the white pearl had not fused with Han Ming''s body at all.


    The moment Han Ming opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a sea of fire. He was surrounded by an endless sea of fire, and in the middle of the sea of fire, a wave of violent energy that made Han Ming''s heart palpitate was rushing back and forth. The entire cave was filled with the sea of fire.


    Just as Han Ming was about to release his soul power to defend himself, he discovered that the octahedron wasn''t baptized by the sea of fire. A white light barrier surrounded the octahedron, preventing the energy flames outside from taking even a single step further. Han Ming looked at the energy flame that was blocked by the white light barrier and thought to himself, "Looks like this stone platform is not as simple as I imagined!"


    The energy storm wreaked havoc in the cave for nearly ten minutes before it gradually weakened. As the energy storm weakened, Han Ming discovered a white figure moving back and forth within the energy storm while shouting, "Brother Han ¡­" Brother Han, where are you ¡­ "


    As there was still a storm of energy in the cave, the white figure was very slow. Han Ming immediately shouted at the white figure, "Big Brother Bai, I''m here."


    Although the energy storm was raging outside, it did not affect the sound transmission. That white figure was Bai Ya, who had come out to search for Han Ming the moment he saw his energy weakening.


    He heard the sound and looked towards the direction where the sound came from. He saw that the sound was coming from and stood on the white stone platform. He was overjoyed. He accelerated and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    As he approached the octahedron, because the energy outside was still raging, Bai Ya had to constantly release his soul power to protect his body. When he saw the white screen of light covering the octahedron, his intuition told him that this white screen of light was not dangerous at all.


    Indeed, the white light did not stop Bai Ya''s hands. As if they didn''t even exist, they easily passed through the white light barrier. Seeing that, Bai Ya rejoiced and leaped onto the stone stage.


    At this moment, Han Ming had already arrived at Bai Ya''s side. Seeing that Bai Yanzheng was looking for him regardless of the danger, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. "Is this the friendship between brothers? For the sake of friends, one can disregard one''s own life."


    However, Han Ming was not the type of person who insisted on speaking. Sometimes, hiding some words in one''s heart might be better than saying them out loud. Thus, he asked Bai Ya, "Brother Bai, what''s going on? Why did such a huge explosion occur? Is everyone else fine?"


    He exhaled a breath of air and slowly dispersed the soul energy around him. It was obvious that he had consumed quite a bit of soul energy when he had been blocking the flames outside, and when his aura had calmed down, he said to Han Ming, "Everyone else is fine. They are all in the tunnel that they came from. The reason why there was such a large storm of energy is because that Rank Four Heaven Swallowing Python detonated its own body, causing such a huge storm of energy." There was not the slightest trace of regret in his words, as if the self-detonation of the Heaven Swallowing Python had nothing to do with him.


    "What? The ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' detonated itself? Then big brother, wouldn''t our mission this time be a failure?"


    He did not expect that the explosion of a Rank 4 Heaven Swallowing Python would produce such a great power. Bai Ya smiled awkwardly, and said apologetically to Han Ming: "Brother Han Ming, let me be honest with you, don''t be angry! Actually, I didn''t come here for any SS grade mission. My real purpose here was to find a Class 10 Heaven Swallowing Python to help me break through to the intermediate Golden Soul Realm, and then after that, I did a SS grade mission. I didn''t expect the Heaven Swallowing Python to explode.


    Looking at the gradually weakening energy storm in the cave, the flame also gradually disappeared. Han Ming smiled and said to Bai Ya, "Big Brother Bai, the reason why Xu Han and I joined you is not because of some SS grade mission, but because the both of us are here to seek thrills and increase our experiences. On the way here, Big Brother Bai and everyone else took care of us, so why is Big Brother Bai saying this?


    Bai Ya chuckled and said, "Brother Han, you''re being too modest. Ah, that''s right."


    With a flip of his hand, a fiery red longsword appeared in his hand. Smiling at Han Ming, he said, "Brother Han, I have really thanked you before. If not for this demon weapon, I would not have been able to defeat the Heaven Swallowing Python. This time, I will return it to you after using it."


    Han Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw Bai Ya take out the demon soldiers that he had given to Bai Ya earlier and returning them to him. However, Han Ming also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw Bai Ya taking out the demon soldiers that he had given to Bai Ya and returning them to him. He smiled at Bai Ya, "Big Brother Bai, what are you doing? How can I take back what you''ve given me? Aren''t you looking down on me?"


    Seeing that Han Ming was unwilling to accept it, Bai Ya immediately said seriously, "Brother Han, although I do not know what kind of family you come from, a demon weapon, no matter what kind of family it is, is a treasure like existence. How could I accept such a precious treasure from you? Quickly take it back.


    Han Ming laughed bitterly, "Brother Bai, as the saying goes, a sword is a gift to a hero. What''s more, the one I''m giving is my brother. You must accept it. Also, I don''t only have one magic weapon in my storage ring."


    "How many brothers there are is? That''s our problem. How can I accept such a precious item from you? Quickly put it away?"


    Suddenly, Han Ming''s expression changed. With a bitter smile, he said to Bai Ya, "Big brother, it''s better if we don''t return it now. We''re in trouble now."

 C186

    He turned his head to look at the cave outside. At this time, the energy storm caused by the self-detonation of the Heaven Swallowing Python had already disappeared, and the scene inside the cave appeared before their eyes. The tunnel that Han Ming and the others came from earlier was only one of the tunnels leading to the cave.


    The reason why Han Ming and Bai Ya''s faces changed so greatly was because they were climbing out of the other tunnels one by one. However, these Heaven Swallowing Pythons were not as large as the previous one and were only about three to four meters long.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Just as Han Ming and Bai Ya were wondering why so many ''Heaven Swallowing Pythons'' had appeared, the octahedron that the two of them were standing on ¡­


    The stone platform suddenly shook violently.


    The two of them immediately stabilized their bodies to observe the changes in the stone platform. After the stone platform shook, the octahedral stone platform suddenly started to rotate, although it was rotating, it did not affect the two people on the stone platform. This was because the two of them were not ordinary people, they both possessed a large amount of soul power to act as a shield.


    The stone platform rotated faster and faster, and at the same time, it was also slowly rising. At this moment, Han Ming and Bai Ya, who were standing on the stage, were also filled with curiosity. Why did the stone platform spin?


    The octahedral stone platform spun a few rounds before stopping. At this moment, the stone platform was two meters above the ground. Suddenly, a commotion broke out below the stone platform.


    Han Ming and Bai Ya became curious and slowly looked down. Suddenly, their expressions changed again, because they had seen something they didn''t want to see the most ¡­


    Under the stone platform, there was a hole that the Heaven Swallowing Python crawled out of, one by one. Immediately, there were nearly dozens of Heaven Swallowing Pythons in the entire cave, and looking at their auras, every single one of them actually possessed the strength of a general. This change caused Han Ming and Bai Ya to be shocked, Bai Ya gritted his teeth and said, "This damned pirated book is actually scolding us to say that this Heaven Swallowing Python lives alone. How good is it now that so many Heaven Swallowing Pythons have actually appeared."


    Han Ming bitterly laughed as he looked at the Heaven Swallowing Python below the cave and said: "That''s right, this pirated book really kills people. In the future, we must read the original version. This way, not only would it be a mistake, it might also cause us to lose our lives!"


    Just as Han Ming and Bai Ya were having a headache over the Heaven Swallowing Pythons, Fatty, Zhong Ming, and the others quickly ran over. Upon seeing this, Bai Ya immediately shouted at the fat man, "What are you guys doing here? Get out of here!"


    Hearing Bai Ya''s voice, Fatty Zhong Ming, who was rushing towards the cave, let out a heavy breath. He thought to himself, "Finally, everything''s fine." He immediately shouted at Bai Ya, "Big brother, we don''t want to either. They forced me to do this. There are countless Heaven Swallowing Pythons behind us."


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Fatty, who was running at full speed, suddenly stopped at the entrance of the tunnel. He saw countless Heaven Swallowing Pythons crawling back and forth below the tunnel, and there were even more of them than the one behind him. He said in shock, "How can there be so many Heaven Swallowing Pythons?"


    Xu Han, who was behind him, said to Zhong Ming, "Brother Ming, there''s only the Heaven Swallowing Python behind us, we have nowhere to run. Luckily, these Heaven Swallowing Pythons are only at the eighth stage, so they won''t be able to come out of the cave in a short period of time. Protect Brother Leng and the others, I''ll block the Heaven Swallowing Python behind us and wait for Brother Bai to save us."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the back. In the darkness, a completely black spear appeared in Xu Han''s hand. Soul power surged out from the spear. This was different from the past. Now that there was a Heaven Swallowing Python within the cave, its cultivation level was not lower than his. If he still had his trump card, then he would be playing a big game.


    Seeing Xu Han walk in, the fat Zhong Ming did not say anything else as the two hammers appeared in his hands. Currently, Leng Yue He and Qiu Shan had not recovered their soul power, so protecting them was the most important of all, and although he and Leng Yue He and Qiu Shan usually fought, it was still a joke. If it really was a critical moment, then he would not hesitate.


    The tunnel was nearly five to six meters above the ground, and these Heaven Swallowing Pythons were not as sturdy as the one before. They were only three to four meters long, and their bodies were only three to four meters long when they stretched out. Naturally, they couldn''t jump into the tunnel.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python inside the cave saw that there was someone there and immediately crawled towards him. It then vigorously crawled towards the entrance of the tunnel, a stage eight Heaven Swallowing Python, with difficulty half of its body crawled into the tunnel, just as it was about to open its mouth to drink the delicious food, suddenly, a gigantic sledgehammer smashed down onto the head of the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python that had barely climbed halfway down with great difficulty immediately tumbled down, and had even smashed a few Heaven Swallowing Pythons that were crawling on the ground along the way. At this moment, the fatty Zhong Li was wielding an iron hammer with one hand. Seeing the situation, Leng Yue and He Qiushan knew that they could not help much at this moment. Thus, they sat on the ground and tried their best to recover their soul power.


    The cold cry and Bai Ya, who was standing on the stone platform, looked at the people trapped in the tunnel. Bai Ya said to the cold cry, "Right now, the stone platform is a safe place. The Heaven Swallowing Pythons are still unable to climb up here.


    As soon as his words fell, Bai Ya''s soul power surged and instantly covered his entire body. He leapt off the stone platform, and with a cold cry, he saw Bai Ya jump down. He shouted at Bai Ya, "Big Brother Bai, wait for me ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he released all of the soul power in his body and took out a butcher''s knife.


    The moment Bai Ya landed on the ground, the Heaven Swallowing Python beside him was immediately knocked to the side. The longsword in his hand mercilessly reaped the lives of these Heaven Swallowing Pythons. What a joke, in front of a later stage Goldsoul Stage powerhouse, although these Heaven Swallowing Pythons were only at the eighth stage, they would not be able to harm a later stage Goldsoul Stage powerhouse.


    After the cold cry fell onto the ground, although it wasn''t as exaggerated as Bai Ya''s, it was still a kick that knocked the Heaven Swallowing Python to the side. Don''t forget, if he hadn''t suppressed his soul power, his current state wouldn''t be any worse than this Heaven Swallowing Python''s. He might even be able to overtake it. It was normal for him to kick it.


    From time to time, the large blade would hit the seven inch point of the Heaven Swallowing Python. Although the Heaven Swallowing Python''s scales were tough, they still appeared somewhat weak in front of the blade.


    There were Heaven Swallowing Pythons in the cave, and all of them were at least at the eighth stage. However, none of them were at the eighth stage or above. If they were as valiant as before, they wouldn''t have to fight.


    The strongest skill of the Heaven Swallowing Python, Heaven Swallowing Python, could swallow the sky. Although it was powerful, it would still take a very long time to accumulate strength. Moreover, they were both Heaven Swallowing Pythons, and in an instant, not many Heaven Swallowing Pythons would dare to use the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    Bai Ya was clad in white, and his spatial type soul power was surrounding his entire body. His blood flowed through his soul power and stained his white clothes, making him look extremely demonic.


    With the strengthening of his soul power, the longsword in his hand easily penetrated the body of the Heaven Swallowing Python, and it was instantly killed. The longsword could cut open the scales of the Tenth Order Heaven Swallowing Python, let alone the current one, the Heaven Swallowing Python. In an instant, many of the Heaven Swallowing Pythons did not dare to approach Bai Ya, the Overlord''s Qi was undoubtedly revealed.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, these Heaven Swallowing Pythons fearlessly rushed towards Bai Ya again, intending to tear him apart. When Bai Ya saw the Heaven Swallowing Python crawling towards him again, he coldly snorted and shouted, "Space Transfer!"


    Bai Ya''s body slowly disappeared after the voice sounded, causing the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' to leap into the air. However, Bai Ya''s body appeared two meters away from his original body.


    After chopping an eighth level Heaven Swallowing Python away with a single slash, Han Ming glanced at Bai Ya, who was constantly changing his form, and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect Big Brother Bai to have this kind of strange skill. This spatial attributed soul power is truly enviable!"


    The distance from the stone platform to the tunnel was only a dozen or so meters. However, Han Ming and Bai Ya had spent nearly ten minutes before they reached the exit. They had killed over a dozen Heaven Swallowing Pythons during this period of time.


    The two of them cleared a space beneath the tunnel, allowing Leng Yue and He Qiushan, who had consumed a great deal of energy, to descend first. Meanwhile, Fatty Zhong Ming shouted into the tunnel, "Brother Xu, Big Bro is here. There''s no need to block anymore. Come over quickly."


    After he said that, he jumped down from the tunnel with the sledgehammer in his hand and muttered, "The effect of using the hammer to hit the head of the python is pretty good."


    Another Heaven Swallowing Python was sent flying. A dim light flashed in Han Ming''s Soul Space, and a completely black sledgehammer appeared in his hand. He then shouted at Zhong Ming, "Next ¡­"


    Afterwards, he threw it towards Zhong Ming. When he heard the cold shout, Zhong Ming turned his head and saw a black hammer flying towards him. Zhong Ming didn''t say anything and just picked it up with his hand. However, at the same time he caught it, Zhong Ming''s expression changed, because he felt that the weight of the hammers was different. However, at the same time he caught it, Zhong Ming''s expression changed, because he felt that the weight of the hammers was different.


    "Is that a magic weapon?"


    Han Ming blocked the Heaven Swallowing Python and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you got it right. This hammer is yours."


    "What? You gave me this sledgehammer? I didn''t hear wrong, right?"


    He quickly threw the iron hammer in his hand onto the ground and started to carefully size up the black hammer in his hand. Bai Ya, who was blocking the Heaven Swallowing Python at the side, smacked his lips and thought: "This cold cry is really not just any money!"


    Little did they know that these items were looted from the Fang family treasury by Han Ming. However, given his current wealth, he could be said to be a millionaire.

 C187

    With both hands holding the sledgehammer, Zhong Ming walked up to Han Ming and said, "Brother Han, you rest first. Let me test just how powerful this sledgehammer is."


    Seeing this, Han Ming retreated, and at the same time, a Heaven Swallowing Python took advantage of the situation and rushed forward, biting towards Han Ming with its mouth like a dustpan.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Ming said, "Grandmother, what are you doing? How dare you be so impudent in front of me?" With that said, he raised the large hammer and smashed it against the big mouth of the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The mouth of the snake that was about to bite towards the cold cry was now smashed into the ground by Zhong Ming''s hammer. The head of the hammer was buried deep in the ground, and the mouth was underneath the hammer.


    The three to four meter long snake body continued to hit the ground and the other Heaven Swallowing Pythons'' bodies. Zhong Ming lifted up his sledgehammer and looked at some brain matter on top of the hammer. He muttered, "Is this the Demon Weapon? It''s quite powerful. I like it!" Following that, he gripped the handle of the hammer with both hands and moved towards the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Wheel. In an instant, the battle became even more intense than when he was fighting against Bai Ya.


    Han Ming walked up to Leng Yue and He Qiushan. Two faint azure swords appeared in Han Ming''s hands as he spoke to Leng Yue and He Qiushan, "Both of you, come over as well?"


    Leng Yue looked at the sword that Han Ming had handed to her and coldly said, "This sword is extremely precious, I don''t want it."


    Han Ming smiled helplessly, "Brother Yue, I know you don''t like owing favors to others, but now we are enemies, you can just accept it. At worst, you can just return it to me after this period of time, right?" "Sister Qiu?"


    He Qiushan looked at Han Ming, but did not say anything. He then looked at Leng Yue, who pondered for a few breaths before speaking to her, "Alright then. After this crisis is over, I will definitely return it to you." With that, he took the two swords from Han Ming''s hands and passed one to He Qiushan, saying, "Right now, we have no combat strength. With these two weapons, we can protect ourselves." He Qiushan glanced at Leng Yue before accepting the longsword.


    "Why is it taking so long? Xu Han hasn''t come yet. I''ll go take a look."


    Seeing that Xu Han had not come down even after so long, Han Ming became slightly worried.


    As such, seeing that Xu Han still had not come out, Han Ming became a little worried. Just as Han Ming was about to go find Xu Han, a shrill cry came from the tunnel, followed by a human figure walking out.


    The gorgeous robe was covered in blood, and in his hand was a dark, long spear. Who else could this person be other than Xu Han?


    At this time, Xu Han was filled with killing intent and an imposing aura that was so dominating that it caused the Heaven Swallowing Python not far behind him to not dare to come close. Even Bai Ya, who was fighting his way out of the way, involuntarily turned his head back.


    Seeing that they were right below, Xu Han leaped into the air and appeared beside Han Ming. He then turned to Han Ming and asked, "Are you alright? I didn''t see you when the Heaven Swallowing Python self-destructed, and I ¡­ "


    "Am I not fine? What''s more, that Heaven Swallowing Python does not have the ability to injure me." Before Xu Han could finish, Han Ming took it.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go hide in the stone platform for a while."


    "When Bai Ya saw that everyone had arrived, he said to the crowd." "Alright, I''ll take the lead." Xu Han volunteered. As a result, everyone began their journey back.


    At this moment, the entire cave was filled with Heaven Swallowing Pythons. It couldn''t even be said that they were filled with pythons, but the small team in the middle was invincible wherever they went.


    Now that the Star Moon Mercenaries had all of their Demon Soldiers, their fighting strength had increased by a lot. Xu Han held his black spear in his hand, and walked at the front like a demon god, leading the way for the group. The bell chime and the cold cry were on the left and right sides, while White Edge Hall was at the back, protecting Leng Yue He Qiushan in the middle.


    To be a mercenary, one must remember that life and death are the same, and you can completely give your back to your teammates. You can give your back to others, but others can also give theirs to you, so, no matter what happens to your teammates, they have to protect their teammates'' safety at the first moment. Even if you give up your own life, you have to let your opponent live.


    The team led by Xu Han pierced into the group of pythons like a sharp blade, and in the process, they had killed dozens of Heaven Swallowing Pythons. However, even with the help of the demon soldiers, they were able to kill so many Class 8 Magical Beasts, making everyone feel that their soul power was exhausted.


    Everyone looked at Xu Han but did not say anything, they all stepped on the ground and soared into the sky, even Bai Ya followed along, because during the massacre just now, Xu Han''s strength was recognized by everyone, and with a single spear strike, a Heaven Swallowing Python fell. After they landed on the stone platform, everyone immediately looked at Xu Han.


    After everyone had left, the empty ground suddenly opened up. The Heaven Swallowing Python quickly rushed towards Xu Han, and upon seeing the Heaven Swallowing Python bite towards him, Xu Han laughed, and the pitch black spear was instantly covered with a dense amount of soul force.


    "Spear to move the four directions!"


    Xu Han held the spear in his right hand and swept it towards the Heaven-Devouring Pythons crawling around him. Suddenly, an explosive sound came from the ground that Xu Han''s spear had slashed across, and the Heaven-Devouring Python that had been hit by the spear was immediately broken into a few pieces. Under this spear, seven or eight Heaven-Devouring Pythons perished under Xu Han''s spear, and following that, Xu Han''s feet stepped on the ground as his body rose into the air and landed firmly on the stone platform.


    The fatty Zhong Ming looked at Xu Han flying over and smacked his lips. He could clearly see Xu Han''s performance below. Was this really the Xu Han that he knew before? "Intrepid, so intrepid." Then, he gave Xu Han a big thumbs up.


    Everyone on the stone platform looked at the countless Heaven Swallowing Pythons below and could not help but smile helplessly. How could there be so many Heaven Swallowing Pythons out of nowhere, even though all of them were at the lower level of the Golden Soul Realm, it was still very difficult for them to charge out.


    Just as everyone was wondering why there were so many Heaven Swallowing Pythons, a ball of red flame shot towards He Qiushan''s back. Seeing this, Xu Han raised his spear, causing the ball of flames to disintegrate into nothingness. Although the Heaven Swallowing Pythons were unable to climb out, they were able to emit something similar to a ball of fire.


    As time passed, the number of balls of flame became increasingly smaller, causing Bai Ya to be extremely surprised. Logically speaking, such a large number of balls of flame should have been shot out by the Heaven Swallowing Python, but it was now much fewer.


    Right at the moment when Bai Ya was puzzled, his expression suddenly changed greatly. He said to the crowd, "Everyone, be careful. They''re planning to use a Heaven Devouring Skill."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. They were very clear on the strength of the Heaven Devouring Skill and it was definitely not something they could contend against. With so many Heaven Devouring Pythons using it at the same time, its power would definitely be even more terrifying than before.


    "I''m going to disrupt the Heaven Swallowing Python so that they won''t use the Heaven Devouring Skill."


    Xu Han shook his spear and was about to descend, when Bai Ya stepped forward to stop him and said, "No, when the Heaven Swallowing Python used the Heaven Swallowing Python''s Heaven Swallowing Skill, all of its defenses were focused on its body. At this time, even if it was a level higher than them, it would still be difficult to break through its defense and take its life.


    Seeing this, Xu Han could only helplessly retreat. He also understood that with so many Heaven Swallowing Pythons, even if he had the Heavenly Feather Divine Spear in his hand, it would still be very difficult to obtain any benefits.


    Time passed second after second. Beneath the stone platform, there were nearly a hundred Heaven Swallowing Pythons'' stomachs that were swelling up. It was obvious that they had all gathered their strength, and Han Ming and the others could only brace themselves; if they didn''t succeed, they would die.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Just as everyone was prepared to receive these balls of light, at the place where the white pearl was previously stored, there were now traces of white smoke that were like black holes, surrounding everyone.


    In this endless darkness, there was no sun on the outside, there was no moon, there were no trees or flowers, there were no mountains, there were rivers, there was no life. There was only an endless darkness, and darkness took over everything.


    In the depths of this boundless darkness, there was a bright light. Looking towards that bright light, there was a black figure quietly floating within it. On the black figure''s palm, there was a white bead quietly floating three inches above it. That light was emitted by the white bead, appearing both bright and holy.


    In this endless darkness, there was no concept of time. Perhaps tens of thousands of years had passed, or perhaps it was just a single second.


    The black figure floated silently in the endless void of darkness. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the floating black figure''s finger moved slightly, and then his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.


    When he opened his eyes, what entered his vision other than the glimmer of light in front of him, was the endless darkness around him.


    "Where is this place?"


    However, when he looked down, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He was actually standing in the middle of the air, and beneath his feet was an endless void of darkness. He felt as if he was standing on flat ground.


    "Could it be that I''ve already reached the Heavenly Soul Realm? I can fly at will?"


    However, Han Ming dispelled this thought. If he were to advance to the Heavenly Soul Realm, then he would have an immense amount of soul power. However, he could feel that the soul power within his body hadn''t increased at all, and it was still the same as before.


    After a moment of observation, Han Ming finally noticed the white ball floating three inches above his palm.


    Slowly lifting his hand, he saw that the white pearl was also floating before Han Ming''s eyes. Only then did Han Ming finally see the white pearl clearly.

 C188

    "Isn''t that the pearl that was taken down from the cave earlier?!" "Why would it be here now? I clearly remember that it had merged into my palm, but I was unable to find it no matter how hard I tried. Right now, why would it be here, and where exactly is it?" His mind was filled with questions that echoed in his head.


    "You''re awake, young man!"


    An old and ethereal voice came from the endless darkness. The originally loud and cold voice immediately became vigilant upon hearing the voice.


    "Who are you?"


    As he spoke, Han Ming was already prepared for battle.


    "Hehe, this little fellow is quite vigilant. However, you can rest assured that I will not hurt you."


    The ethereal voice once again came from the endless void. Although the voice said that it did not mean that it would harm him, Han Ming did not give up his fighting stance. Since he was currently in a unclear location, he did not even see the other party.


    "Who exactly are you? Where are my other friends? And where is this? "


    A series of questions was spat out by Han Ying. They slowly floated into the darkness in the distance and then disappeared into the depths of the darkness.


    A moment later, threads of energy undulations were suddenly emitted from this endless void. The energy undulations were extremely obvious a few meters in front of Han Ming. A black-robed old man slowly appeared from it.


    After the old man in black appeared, the previously dark void around him slowly became much dimmer, allowing Han Ming to clearly see the old man''s face.


    A large black robe completely covered the old man''s skinny body. However, the old man''s body seemed well-proportioned and at ease, as if this was how it should be.


    That old man had snow-white hair and even his eyebrows were dyed white. On his skinny face, he emitted a mysterious aura as he shifted between illusion and reality.


    From the moment the black-robed old man appeared, Han Ming had been staring at him the entire time. He then exclaimed, "You have a soul form?"


    Han Ming stared at the old man in black robes, but it was impossible to tell what he was talking about. Han Ming''s soul was extremely dense, and he could not see through Han Ming, but he had to surpass him. The old man in black robes looked at Han Ming, but it was impossible to see what he was thinking, but Han Ming''s soul was extremely dense, and he could not see through Han Ming.


    The black-robed old man looked at Han Ming with a smile that was not a smile. After which, the muscles on his skinny face twitched slightly as he slowly spoke for the first time, "As expected of the person chosen by the Saint Light Pearl. That''s right, the current me is indeed a spirit body."


    Hearing the sound, the muscles on Han Ming''s face trembled, he put down his guard at that moment and thought to himself: "Looks like if a person is unlucky, drinking cold water is enough to make them clench their teeth. Now that they have encountered a Heavenly Soul Realm, their own life is in constant danger, any defense is futile."


    But then he thought, if he really wanted to kill me, why wait until now? After he thought this through, Han Ming turned to the old man and asked, "Who are you? Where are my friends?"


    The black-robed elder stroked his beard, sizing up Han Ming from head to toe before nodding his head slightly.


    "Indeed, it''s not bad. I wonder how that boy''s eyes will look? Even such a fine piece of jade can be regarded as a stone."


    After that, he said to Han Ming, "I saw that your friends'' aptitudes were quite poor, so I helped them change them. Other than the youngest one, the rest were all cultivating."


    Xu Han''s talent was not bad, but according to Han Ming''s estimation, he was at least at the sixth stage of the Golden Soul Realm. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of the title of the number one genius of the Star Moon Mercenary Group, this old man probably could not change Xu Han''s talent, so that''s why he did not cultivate, but what made Han Ming suspicious was that they were strangers to the old man in black, why did he help them change their talent?


    Little fellow, you do not need to doubt this old man''s words. You only need to know that this old man is an alchemist, transforming his talent and studying the impossible is my hobby. If it were not for the fact that my ability is limited, I would have even changed you.


    Hearing this, Han Ming was pleasantly surprised. He actually met another alchemist that was with him, although his alchemy level was not bad, but meeting someone higher level than him who could learn more alchemy experience, that was pretty good too, so Han Ming was a bit excited in his heart.


    "Since you are an alchemist, why did you trap us here?"


    Although those ''Heaven Swallowing Pythons'' were extremely powerful, the cold cries with many hidden cards were not necessarily afraid of them. They were naturally somewhat angry when they were suddenly drawn into this endless dark space for no reason.


    Who allowed you to touch it, it was the Pearl of Holy Light that brought you here, and this place, is a space that was created by the Pearl of Holy Light itself. This old man obtained the Pearl of Holy Light long ago, but was unable to recover it, so this old man placed it in the cave, hoping that a fated person would come, but who would have thought that you would take it for granted. Since the Pearl of Holy Light recognizes me as its master, the former master should be happy!


    "Wh ¡­" "What? You said that the space I''m in is caused by this pearl?" Han Ming lowered his head and looked at the white bead that was quietly suspended three inches above his palm. He could not help but cry out in shock.


    Laughing, the black robed elder replied, "You clever boy. Let me tell you, this Radiant Saint Bead is a treasure, and the secret inside has yet to be opened. No one knows about it, so you should be careful."


    "What secrets can this bead hide?"


    Han Ming doubtfully looked at the floating beads in his hand and asked the old man in black.


    The old man''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Han Ming as if he was looking at an idiot. He then said, "What secrets are there that you can ask? How could it become a world without a secret? Without a secret, how could he have so much energy? I haven''t been able to subdue it for so many years without a secret? " The old man''s words immediately caused Han Ming to be speechless.


    "I obtained this Saint Light Bead earlier, however, no matter how much I seal it, the suppression will never be able to subdue it. In the end, I had no choice but to place it in the cave, only then did I give you the advantage.


    Han Ming looked at the pearl that was emitting white light. At this moment, Han Ming knew where the treasure of this pearl was and hurriedly smiled apologetically at the old man, "Sir, shouldn''t you thank me for that!"


    "Damn it!" Han Ming''s expression changed as he cursed out loud. Then, he sat up straight and crossed his legs.


    "Hey, boy, why do you not know etiquette? If you don''t thank me, then don''t thank me. Why did you curse at me when you opened your mouth? So uncultured, so ¡­"


    However, after saying a few words, he stopped. This was because he saw Han Ming sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, not listening to him speak. This caused him to be quite angry.


    After all, it was not easy for the Saint Light Bead to find its owner. After all, after so many years, the number of people it had tried was not less than a thousand, but only the boy in front of it met the requirements. He also wanted to see what secrets the Saint Light Bead was competing for, and what could this thing that even he could not decipher, would be lacking.


    However, even though he couldn''t kill the old man, he could still make fun of him. Just as the old man was about to make fun of the cold cry, a cry of surprise came from the old man''s shriveled lips.


    "Eh, this kid is interesting!"


    The old man stroked his beard as he smiled at the cold screech that sounded out as he sat cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed. Threads of wild and violent energy rushed over from the endless darkness before all of them entered Han Ming''s body.


    "This kid, I didn''t think he would be able to level up here."


    That''s right, the current Han Ming was in the midst of advancing his cultivation. He sat cross-legged in the air, closing his eyes tightly as he emitted a cold cry, and when he looked into his soul, he saw traces of energy that could be seen by the naked eye entering his body from the outside, entering into his dantian along his meridians, slowly strengthening his dantian.


    At this moment, Han Ming was in a miserable state. He didn''t expect that if he didn''t advance later or later, he would have to advance in the space created by the bead. If that old man were to do that to him, then he would have to end his life here.


    However, when Han Ming thought about it, even if he didn''t level up, the old man would still give him a chance when he was in his best condition.


    Thinking about this, Han Ming''s heart calmed down. No matter what, he had to first suppress the speed of his breakthrough, and not just casually level up, Han Ming was currently at the peak of the intermediate Golden Soul Realm, and the energy he absorbed was much faster than other people''s cultivation.


    This kind of terrifying cultivation speed was not something an ordinary person could imagine. In addition to the recent battles, he had long since reached the peak of the middle stage. Thus, it was not strange for him to advance.


    However, Han Ming firmly believed in the words of Sky Fire; that was to say, he wouldn''t advance even if he were beaten to death. Only when his body''s soul power was fully filled, would he be able to start breaking through to the Intermediate Gold Soul Realm.


    Han Ming''s spiritual power immediately sealed all the meridians in his body, preventing the external energy from entering into Han Ming''s body. As for the internal energy, because there was no external energy to support it, it suddenly spread out, filling all of Han Ming''s meridians.

 C189

    However, Han Ming did not show any signs of panic. After all, this was not the first time he had done this kind of thing. The Mental Energy in his body swiftly gushed out and gushed into his meridians, slowly suppressing the violent energy, turning it into something already. This energy was the real purpose of Han Ming, and only this extra energy was a significant step towards raising his Soul Power.


    "We failed!"


    With his eyesight, he was able to easily see through the situation of Han Ming. Previously, when Han Ming advanced to the late stage of the Golden Soul Stage, he could have obviously successfully advanced to the late stage of the Golden Soul Stage, but in the end, he failed for no reason. This matter caused the black-robed elder to be at a complete loss.


    Perhaps it was just a moment, or perhaps it was just an instant, or perhaps it was just an instant as he passed through the endless darkness. At a certain moment, the cold cry that sat cross-legged in midair with its eyes tightly shut slowly opened. The moment it opened its eyes, a bright light flashed before finally turning into a wise and farsighted black pupils.


    "How did he fail? He could have clearly succeeded!"


    A voice appeared beside his ears when Han Ming opened his eyes. When he heard the voice, Han Ming stood up and then smiled awkwardly at the black-robed, old man beside him. "Old mister, please excuse me. "We failed." As he spoke, he was speaking in a very relaxed manner without a shred of regret on his face.


    The old man looked at Han Ming in confusion and said, "Others fail when they advance in their rank, but in my opinion, not only are you not depressed, you look happy instead. Do you really think that you can wait so long for a chance to advance in rank? "The long path of cultivation, and how many years it has been since you''ve stepped into the next level, it is all because of luck. If you were to become like this, you will have bitter fruits to eat in the future, truly wasting your outstanding talent."


    Han Ming scratched his head and laughed: "Since you have failed to advance, then there is no need to disturb yourself, no matter how dispirited you are, it will not help you. This way, you will lose your mind, and when the time comes for you to break through this time, you will definitely succeed, although it is slower than others, but I believe that your foundation will be more solid, and it will also help you to advance in the future."


    Han Ming had completely misappropriated the Sky Fire patent. The words that he had given to the Sky Fire had now been completely sold back to the black-robed old man.


    However, the black-robed old man lowered his head in contemplation as he heard Han Ming''s words. He could not help but mutter, "Just being fast is not the best. Just being fast is not the best ¡­"


    He looked up and down at Han Ming as if he was looking at a national treasure, and his eyes could not bear to leave, "As expected of the person chosen by the Saint Light Pearl, he is indeed extraordinary. I really did not expect that at such a young age, he would be able to say such experienced words. This old man owes you a favor this time. Thank you very much.


    He did not expect that he would be able to achieve such an effect if he randomly borrowed the ''Heavenly Flame''. Hence, he smiled at the black-robed old man and said, "Ke ke, old mister is too courteous. This junior is only discussing the matter and does not intend to criticize it."


    "You brat, at least you know your manners. However, what you have said has indeed greatly benefited me. This old man owes you a favor. I will definitely return it in the future."


    "What are you not paying me back for? Can old mister help me find my friends?"


    "No."


    The old man smiled and said to Han Ming, "Previously, after I helped them change their talent, I placed them somewhere in this space. Now, even I am unable to find them in this space."


    "Then what should we do? Wouldn''t I be unable to find them?" When Han Ming heard that he couldn''t find them, he panicked.


    "Look at you." "Although I cannot find them, you, as the owner of the Pearl of Holy Light, can still find them. Since the Pearl of Holy Light has chosen you now, the space that the Pearl of Holy Light built for itself will naturally be controlled by you, so, if you cannot find them, it will be up to you."


    "Then how do I find them?" Hearing that there was still hope, Han Ming immediately became spirited.


    "You only need to infuse your soul force into the Pearl of Holy Light, and he will naturally merge with you. At that time, you will understand the function of this Pearl of Holy Light."


    Hearing this, Han Ming closed his eyes and a sliver of soul power surged out from his body, slowly seeping into the pearl floating above his palm. When his soul power made contact with the pearl, it did not seem to reject it at all.


    A moment later, the soul force gradually withdrew from the Pearl of Holy Light and returned to Han Ming''s body. Han Ming slowly opened his eyes.


    "How is it? What secrets are inside the Pearl of Holy Light?" Seeing that Han Ming had woken up, the black-robed old man curiously looked at Han Ming. Han Ming raised his head doubtfully and looked at the old man in black robes. He shook his head, "There is nothing in this bead!"


    "How is that possible?"


    After the black-robed old man heard the words of Han Ming, he suspiciously asked, "If this Saint Light Bead has no secrets, how could it let the frequently dead creatures return to their peak. This function is much better than this old man''s pills." Then, he said to Han Ming, "It must be because your cultivation is not enough, so you are unable to see through the secrets of this Pearl of Holy Light."


    "Not good ¡­"


    The old man''s expression suddenly changed, and he said to Han Ming, "Little fellow, this old man has urgent matters to attend to, so I can''t chat with you anymore. Remember, hurry up and raise your cultivation, you''re extremely talented, and you''re definitely not a mediocre person to be recognized as the master of the Holy Light Pearl. This old man still has to look forward to seeing you unravel the secret of the Holy Light Pearl!"


    Soon after, the body of the black-cloaked old man gradually grew fainter. When he completely disappeared, a voice slowly rang out from within the endless darkness.


    "If you want to leave this place, you only need to think about the Saint Light Pearl. At that time, your other companions will also leave the space that the Saint Light Pearl created."


    Han Ming looked at the black robed elder who acted in a domineering manner and smiled bitterly, "This old man really does do things without the slightest hesitation." After that, he looked at the Pearl of Holy Light that was quietly floating in his hand. Narrowing his eyes, he thought to the Pearl of Holy Light and Han Ming''s body gradually turned transparent before slowly disappearing.


    The bodies of a few people were pulled by some kind of energy within this endless darkness. Finally, they disappeared ¡­


    The sun shone brightly, birds chirped, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. Clouds and mist lingered around the tall cliff and one could not see its bottom all day. A mysterious aura was revealed everywhere, as if it was a fairyland.


    Perhaps it was due to the height of the sea behind the cliff. Although the sun was shining brightly in the sky, there was still a dust drop that was falling from the leaves of the tree. Finally, it dripped into the grass below.


    In front of a pine tree behind the cliff, there was a girl about twenty years old. She was very pretty, but there was a faint aura of energy emanating from her body. She was emitting from her body, but her eyes were focused on a girl at the top of the cliff.


    At the top of the cliff, there was a girl sitting cross-legged. This girl was dressed in a white robe and had her eyes closed. Her hair fluttered freely in the breeze blowing from the cliff. An otherworldly temperament was revealed on her jade-carved face. She was like a fairy from the nine heavens that could not be touched.


    The young lady did not appear to have sensed it as she still shut her eyes slightly, showing no signs of having woken up. There was only the sound of the cool breeze on the mountain cliff gently fluttering her clothes in the wind.


    As time passed by, the white-clothed young woman who sat cross-legged on the peak of the cliff still showed no signs of waking up. On the other hand, there was not the slightest hint of displeasure on the face of the twenty or so delicate and pretty women who stood behind her, their eyes still firmly staring at the white-clothed young woman on the peak of the cliff.


    At some point in time, the eyes of the white-clothed young woman who was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the mountain moved slightly. A vast aura spread out from her body. The girl slowly opened her gem-like eyes. Her lips moved slightly as she muttered:


    "Child, are you alright? Mother has been thinking about you so much, so I came to see you now. Do you know how much I miss you?" As she spoke, this fairy of nine days'' worth of tears fell down her face, causing the surrounding scenery to be overshadowed.


    The pretty girl who had been standing behind the white-robed young woman walked up and stood by the side of the white-clothed young woman who was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the cliff. That''s right, this white robed young woman was Bi Qin, the one who had come out from the cold jade pendant the other day.


    She was currently the head of an ancient sect, but she was restricted by the Grand Elder and the Second Elder. She could not go out into the secular world until she reached the Holy Spirit Realm, otherwise, provoking other ancient sects would only harm their development.


    Therefore, even though he missed her son, he never went out to see him. He only cried to himself whenever he missed her.


    At the edge of a cliff, there was a person holding a stone on the precipitous cliff with both of his hands. Soul power was surrounding the person and it was the cold cry that came from the endless darkness.


    At this moment, he was extremely depressed. After coming out of that endless dark space, he coincidentally landed in the middle of a cliff.


    Up, no. He couldn''t go down.


    The mountain was extremely steep. If one was not careful, they would be smashed to pieces when they landed. Han Ming grabbed a rock with both hands and lowered his head to look down. He could not see the bottom and could not help but bitterly smile as he shook his head and slowly climbed down.

 C190

    On the top of the cliff, there was a figure emitting a green and red soul power as it slowly descended. On such a high cliff, if an ordinary person was here, they would have already fallen off due to fear. However, the figure did not seem to give up and continued descending bit by bit.


    As time passed, his hands were also cut open by the mountain cliff. Traces of blood flowed out of the cuts and slowly slid down his arms.


    Although his hands were cut, it was still a piece of cake for the current Han Ming. Back then, when he broke through the Golden Soul Stage, he had to suffer the pain of ten thousand souls being torn apart. It could be said that this little bit of suffering was nothing to him right now.


    As time gradually grew longer, as it was approaching evening, Han Ming finally climbed down from the cliff. However, the height of the mountain caused Han Ming to be physically and mentally exhausted, and there was not much soul power left in his body. Han Ming looked down at the ground a few meters below and bitterly smiled.


    As his feet touched the ground, Han Ming let out a heavy breath as he felt the solid ground beneath him.


    "I have finally landed on the ground. Sigh, I am really quite unlucky. I was even able to catch up with the probability of this happening. After just leaving the space, I ended up falling on the cliff."


    Han Ming checked his surroundings and found that there wasn''t much soul power left in his body. However, Han Ming felt very lucky. If this cliff were a few hundred meters higher and all of his soul power was used up, he would be smashed into a meat patty.


    After reaching the bottom of the cliff, Tian Huo suddenly said, "Boy, congratulations on reaching the late stage of the Golden Soul Stage. Now, find a place and I will teach you a set of footwork that will allow you to fully develop in the future."


    Han Ming hurriedly found a secluded place and calmed himself down. He then used his Spiritual Sense to connect with the soul space and saw a shining box inside. Looking at the Cloud Piercing Steps lying quietly in the box, he was extremely excited, but Han Ming was not in a hurry to learn it. This peak Xuan Xuan class battle skill was different from normal Xuan class battle skills, it was many times more difficult to learn than other battle skills, and it was not something that could be mastered in a short time.


    Han Ming sat in the same spot with his eyes closed, and started to recover the soul power he had consumed. Right now, he was not in a clear location, and he did not have any soul power to protect himself, so recovering his soul power was the way of the king, even the divine horses were like clouds, and the energy of heaven and earth slowly flowed into Han Ming''s exhausted soul power, slowly nourishing every cell in his body. From afar, Han Ming''s body was glowing with a faint red light, like a Buddha that had descended to the mortal world.


    "Big brother, I wonder if it''s a human or a ghost who''s meditating in front of us!" At this time, a skinny man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks lightly walked to the side of the man with a knife scar on his face and whispered to the man.


    "God damn, who dares to block my path? Bring me to see if I don''t want to live anymore." At this time, the knife-scarred man on the horse had a look of disdain on his face. He dismounted and snorted coldly at the skinny man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    "Yes, yes, big brother, this way please. The ''item'' is right in front." The monkey-like man seemed to be extremely afraid of the knife-scarred man, trying his best to curry favor with him.


    The skinny man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was leading the way. The knife-scarred man was walking at the back with a knife in his hand. Behind him were hundreds of people holding torches. However, they did not follow him.


    The knife-scarred man was the leader of this group of over a hundred bandits. Killing people and preventing fire, doing all sorts of evil, and this knife-scarred man was the leader of this group of bandits. Currently, there were actually people who dared to obstruct his path.


    However, the knife-scarred man was not stupid, he knew what to do and what not to do, although he was silly, he had the cultivation of a Gold Soul Cultivator, many experts came here, so he was very careful, if there was a problem, then they would end up here.


    The two of them sneakily walked behind a big rock and hid inside. The monkey-like skinny man fawningly said to the knife-scarred man, "Big Brother, that person is over there."


    The knife-scarred man looked in the direction of the skinny man''s finger. It was already late in the night, and the valley was darker, but for cultivators, it was not a difficult task. There was a figure sitting cross-legged on the ground about 100 meters away from them.


    However, the scarred man who was a Gold Soul expert saw the figure sitting cross-legged on the ground with a glance. The level of his cultivation could be seen with the speed at which he absorbed the energy of the world. The scarred man turned his head to look at the thin man who had a flattering look on his face.


    I say, you have been following me for a while now, and your cultivation is at least Gold Soul Realm, and you still need to ask me, don''t you see, the one sitting there is only at the intermediate level of Gold Soul, and you still have to ask me, just find a few brothers to cut him down, and I will go kill him. After saying that, he walked out from behind the big rock and walked towards Han Ming, while that skinny man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks quickly ran towards the crowd of people.


    The current Han Ming felt helpless. He had noticed it from the moment the skinny man with the monkey cheek appeared, but he was currently recovering his soul power. If he moved, then he would lose everything he had done, and if he moved, his soul power would suffer a backlash, causing serious injuries.


    He never thought that a mere early Golden Soul Realm cultivator would be able to pull over a Golden Soul Realm expert, causing Han Ming to feel helpless. Seeing that the Golden Soul Realm expert had come over, he only used the soul power that he had just recovered and secretly operated the Han Family Fist, if he really didn''t know what was good for him, then he would give him a Han Family Fist.


    The leader of the bandits, the knife-scarred man, carried his saber as he walked over to Han Ming, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    "Oh, so you''re a handsome young man. From your extraordinary temperament, I''m sure you must be a rich young master. Haha, it seems like I''m a tramp. I didn''t expect to meet such a rich man. Get up, I have something to ask you."


    The knife-scarred man pointed his sword at Han Ming and shouted loudly, but Han Ming acted as if he did not hear him, and continued to cultivate with his eyes closed. Seeing the handsome young man sitting cross-legged and ignoring him, the hot-tempered knife-scarred man was immediately enraged. Ever since he advanced to the later stage of the Golden Soul Stage, he had never been treated with such contempt before. Now that something like this had happened, how could he swallow it?


    "Stinking brat, I didn''t call you, did I? If not, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the monkey-like skinny man had already brought the large group of people over and stopped a few dozen meters away. At this time, Han Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes and lifted his head to glance at the leader of the bandits, the knife-scarred man.


    Han Ming who was sitting on the ground did not get up. He was still absorbing the energy of the outside world bit by bit. He coldly snorted and said, "I didn''t know that I was cultivating here. How could I have offended you?"


    Seeing that Han Ming who was sitting on the ground was not afraid of him and had even covered his mouth, the knife-scarred man was immediately enraged.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, then I think you don''t know the north, south, east and west." With that, he picked up his huge blade and slashed towards Han Ming. Seeing this, Han Ming''s figure flashed and hid behind the knife-scarred man as he shouted.


    "Han Family Fist, Mountain Splitting Fist!" Now that he lacked soul power, he couldn''t use any techniques. Helpless, he could only use the most basic of techniques.


    In Han Ming''s mind, the strongest in this group was the knife-scarred man. As long as he was severely injured, the rest of them would not be afraid. His soul power infused fist viciously struck towards the knife-scarred man''s back.


    The knife-scarred man was a Golden Soul expert and his reaction was extremely fast. When his fist landed on his body, he ruthlessly threw a punch at Han Ming.


    Both of them spat out blood at the same time, while Han Ming was sent flying by the knife-scarred man''s punch for close to ten meters. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth as he held onto the ground with one hand.


    One Han Family Fist exhausted all of the energy Han Ming had accumulated with great difficulty. At this time, he no longer had the power to continue fighting, and the knife-scarred man was not feeling well either. One Han Family Fist did not use all of his strength, but Han Ming still managed to heavily injure him. He then spat out a mouthful of saliva and shouted, "Brothers, kill him! Damn it! How dare you hurt me?!"


    At that moment, a voice like a silver bell came from the horizon and entered everyone''s ears.


    The voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They only saw a white-clothed girl in the sky, her entire body emitting a dazzling white light. She was holy and inviolable.


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, a tender voice suddenly came from the sky, "Soldier versus fighter, one after another!"


    The voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They only saw a white-clothed girl in the sky, her entire body emitting a dazzling white light. She was holy and inviolable.


    The nine words came out of the girl''s mouth one by one. Every time she said a word, the girl in the air would form a strange seal with her hands. After she made the seal, the seal would emit a golden light that formed one of the nine words. After all nine characters were formed, the nine words emitted a golden light. After the white-clothed girl gave a cold shout, it gradually fused together and turned into a five-clawed golden dragon that was seventy to eighty feet long spiraling in the air.


    He saw the white-clothed girl, who was emitting a blinding white light in the sky, yell at the five-clawed golden dragon that was circling in the air, "Go!"


    "Roar ¡­"


    The five-clawed dragon that was hovering in mid-air raised its head to the sky and let out a draconic roar. Following which, it charged towards the crowd of people on the ground.


    Those watching on the ground were stunned. They suddenly snapped out of their daze and shouted, "It''s the most mysterious clan of our Great Yan Kingdom, the Long Family! Move aside!"


    The white-clothed girl in the sky emitted a glaring white light. When she saw the group of people on the ground screaming, she gently smiled and said softly to the five-clawed Golden Dragon, who was chasing after the bandits.


    "Collect ¡­"

 C191

    The five-clawed golden dragon that was circling around in the sky immediately stopped its pursuit. It flew towards the white-clothed girl in the sky. As it flew, it gradually turned into a sky full of golden light that fused into the white-clothed girl''s body.


    After the white-clothed girl withdrew her five-clawed dragon, she lowered her head to look at Han Ming, who was staring at her with a dumbfounded expression. Her lips slightly raised as she smiled, and then she descended towards the ground, where Han Ming was. At the same time, the dazzling white light on her body also gradually disappeared.


    Having witnessed the entire process, she had forgotten to do anything to the Fang family. Looking at the white-clothed girl who had landed next to her in a daze, it was not that she had no future, no one would be able to calm down when they saw how gorgeous she was. Moreover, this kind of gorgeous appearance was only to save them, and it would be even more shocking.


    "Hey!" Are you even polite? Why are you staring at me like that? "


    Perhaps it was because the white-clothed girl was scared by Han Ming''s cold stare, she couldn''t help but speak to Han Ming.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Han Ming was finally pulled back by the white clothed girl''s voice. He coughed dryly twice and spoke to the white clothed girl, "Cough cough ¡­ I''m sorry little miss. I was shocked by your beautiful appearance. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    "Hehe ¡­ No matter, I have a lot of things, so I won''t bother you anymore." The girl in white patted her slightly protruding chest and asked in a low voice.


    "Am I really beautiful?"


    From just a few words, Han Ming could tell that this girl in white was a mischievous person, but who asked her to appear so extravagantly, so he immediately replied: "Of course, the young miss is indeed gorgeous. Otherwise, why would I be intimidated?"


    "Go..." "Go, don''t call me miss, I''m that old. I''m only fourteen this year, you can call me little sister."


    Hearing Han Ming calling her ''Miss'', the girl in white was slightly angry.


    "Wh ¡­" "What? You''re only fourteen years old." Han Ming clicked his tongue. To be able to use such a powerful ultimate skill at the age of fourteen was truly demonic. To be able to summon a divine dragon at the age of fourteen ¡­ This talent, sigh, truly made one feel ashamed.


    "Hehe ¡­ This big brother, I''m amazing right? Everyone in my family calls me a genius."


    The girl in white stretched out her fist, revealing a figure that looked like fat as she flaunted herself. Han Ming thought for a moment and then asked: "Then little sister, what is your name? What kind of family are you from? "


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he had the urge to slap himself. Why did it feel more like he was abducting and selling children? The white-clothed girl spoke without hesitation.


    "Long family''s Yan''er, you can call me Long Yan. No, you can just call me Yan''er."


    "Long family''s Yan''er, Long Yan."


    Han Ming lowered his head and muttered to himself, deep in thought, and then he thought back to the scene in the sky, his eyes lit up, staring at Long Yan''er, and said: "Could it be, that your family is the most mysterious family in the empire, the one that was rumored to be able to summon a Divine Dragon ¡­ Long family."


    "Wow, big brother''s so awesome. You even know this. Congratulations, you got it right. But, there''s no prize." Han Ming thought to himself, "That''s right."


    In the Great Yan Empire, if one were to say that the strongest clan was the imperial family, then it would be no other. However, if one were to say that it was the most mysterious clan, then it would belong to the Long family. It was rumored that due to their bloodline, members of the Long family weren''t able to cultivate pill refining qi. However, it wasn''t that they would be weak if they couldn''t cultivate pill refining qi. On the contrary, no one would say that the Long family was weak.


    It was rumored that a long time ago, the ancestor of the Long family made some sort of agreement with the God Beast of that time, the Dragon God. The later generations could summon the Dragon God to obtain their strength, which was no weaker than cultivating alchemy.


    However, the Long family had always kept a low profile, so very few people knew of his existence. Han Ming was found by chance when he was looking through the information in the study, and originally thought that he was just a legend, but who would have thought that now, he would run into someone from the Long family. For a time, it was really hard for them to accept it.


    "Big brother, you still haven''t told me your name. Which family are you from?"


    Long Yan stared curiously at Han Ming with her crystal-like eyes. After sorting out his thoughts, Han Ming said, "Han family, Han Ming."


    "Oh ¡­" "So it''s the Han Family ¡­ I''ve never heard of them." Long Yan said with a mischievous smile, but Han Ming immediately felt a black line slide down his spine. He helplessly shook his head and thought to himself, "This girl is really weird."


    "Han Ming, Han Ming." Long Yan''s eyes immediately lit up as she spoke to Han Ming, "From now on, I will call you Brother Han Ming." "Big brother Han Ming ¡­"


    "Big Brother Han Ming." Hearing Long Yan call him Big Brother Han Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a bit absent-minded. What a familiar nickname. Han Ming had not heard someone teach him like this for a long time, so when he heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit absent-minded!


    "Hey ¡­" Long Yan saw that Han Ming was actually in a daze, and immediately shouted towards the dazed Han Ming. The Han Yan who was recalling Han Ming from her memories immediately woke up.


    "Ah ¡­" Pfft ¡­ En ¡­ What... "What ¡­"


    Long Yan walked up to him with a curious look and asked, "Big brother Han Ming, why do I feel like you have something on your mind?"


    Han Ming straightened his thoughts and returned to his senses. He said, "What are you thinking about? You must be thinking too much."


    Long Yan smiled. "Your expression doesn''t seem right. Something seems to have happened. Did someone bully you? If that''s the case, I''ll help you get back at them!"


    Hearing that Long Yan wanted to help him, Han Ming immediately refused. Right now, it was a matter between the Han Clan and the Fang Clan, and he didn''t want outsiders to get involved, lest things get complicated.


    "Why are you being so courteous with me? I''ve already called you big brother Han Ming, and your matters are naturally my matters. Moreover, my Long family is the most welcoming guest. If they knew that I helped them solve their troubles, they would definitely praise me." Thinking about how her family members were praising her, Long Yan''s delicate face immediately turned into a flower.


    "But ¡­"


    "What ''but''? Just come back with me. Come, come, come ¡­" "Hurry up."


    As they spoke, Han Ming was supported by Long Yan towards the side. At the peak of Hanming''s power, it was impossible for Long Yan to pull it, but Han Ming was severely injured, so he had no choice but to follow Long Yan in the direction of the Long family''s residence.


    After Han Ming and the other disciple left, two people jumped out from behind a rock. These two people were the Knifescar fellow and the woman who were scared away by the five-clawed dragon.


    The knife-scarred man''s tongue licked the blade in his hand, and he coldly said: "I didn''t think that this kid would actually have a relationship with the Long family."


    After that, he used his hand to feel the wounds from Han Clan''s boxing technique and said, "Brat, this punch of mine was not for nothing. Sooner or later, I will make you return it tenfold." Then, he turned to the skinny man with the monkey cheeks and said, "Let''s go ¡­" Following that, the monkey-like skinny man fawned and followed the knife-scarred man into the distance.


    "Let me tell you, people in my family love hospitality the most. If they see me helping you back, they will definitely praise me greatly."


    Long Yan supported Han Ming with one hand, while she talked to Ni Yan with the other. She was indescribably happy, but Han Ming was also helpless at the moment. He didn''t expect that she would be treated as a distinguished guest after being rescued.


    "Where exactly is this place in the empire?" Han Ming changed the topic and asked Long Yan.


    "Didn''t you know where the Long family is? How could you not know where they are?!" Long Yan looked at Han Ming with a puzzled expression. She didn''t understand why Han Ming would ask such a question.


    "I''ve read about the Long family in books before, so I know about their existence. But I really don''t know their exact location." Han Ming replied with a hollow laugh.


    "So that''s the case!" Our Long family seems to be in the southwest of the Great Yan Empire, not far from the Heavenly Zither Empire. " Long Yan didn''t hide anything from him. If Han Ming was a swindler, he would probably sell her and help Han Ming count the money.


    "Southwest border!"


    The Han family was located in the eastern part of the Great Yan Emperor Country. The Great Yan Empire had an incomparable amount of land, wouldn''t that mean that they were tens of thousands of miles away from home? Sigh, I didn''t expect that we would be sent to this place. "


    "What teleport to this place?"


    Long Yan couldn''t help but ask when she heard Han Ming say something strange.


    "Oh, nothing ¡­" Han Ming hastily changed the topic. Talking about such matters to Long Yan didn''t seem to have any effect. Therefore, Han Ming didn''t tell Long Yan.


    Han Ming looked in the direction that Long Yan was pointing, and saw that it wasn''t a large, brightly decorated house. Other than occupying a larger area, the rest were no different from ordinary houses. They did not have the grandeur of an empire''s super power.


    "Is this the Long family?"


    Han Ming looked at the huge courtyard and asked Long Yan.


    "That''s right, this is our Long family. Let''s go in!" With that, Long Yan supported Han Ming out of the courtyard.


    Long Yan supported Han Ming as she walked to the front of the gate. With one hand holding Han Ming''s cold cry, she knocked on the closed door with the other and shouted: "Quickly open the door, I''ve returned, quickly open the door, I''ve returned."


    If not for the sound of the bell, Long Yan would have climbed over the wall and been admitted into the hospital. After knocking for a while, the door was opened by a servant. He saw another person standing next to Long Yan and immediately asked, "Miss, this is ¡­"


    "My friend," Long Yan said before supporting Han Ming through the door.


    After entering the gate, what entered Han Ming''s sight was a long road. It was currently summer and autumn, and even though the sky was dark, with Han Ming''s eyesight, he was still able to clearly see everything. The long main road was paved with cobblestones. On both sides, evergreen pines and cypresses stood proudly. A faint fragrance of flowers filled the entire yard.

 C192

    "I didn''t expect the difference to be so great between the front and back door." Han Ming said as he gently sniffed the fragrance of the flowers in the yard.


    Upon hearing this, Long Yan immediately replied, "That''s true. Our Long family is a reputable family, after all. How could we be so ungrateful? Wouldn''t that be inferior to others? Let''s go, I''ll help you rest in the guest room." Long Yan then supported Han Ming as they walked quickly forward.


    Just as the two of them reached a small pavilion, an elderly figure suddenly appeared in front of them with his back facing Long Yan. Upon seeing the old man, Long Yan immediately supported Han Ming back.


    "Hurry up and go, don''t let him find out. Otherwise, I''ll be scolded again." Han Ming didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw Long Yan helping him back, he didn''t resist and walked towards the back.


    "Halt."


    The old man seemed to have noticed Long Yan''s presence, as he immediately called out to her. After his shout, Long Yan obediently stood where she was, unmoving. When Han Ming saw this, he also stood still, like Long Yan.


    "You little girl, you still know how to come back!"


    The old man walked in two big steps, reprimanding them as he walked. Long Yan, who had her back to the old man, stuck out her tongue and made a face, then turned around with a smile on her face. Holding the old man''s big hand, she shook it back and forth and said: "Grandfather, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to let your bird fly away, I just wanted to take it out for a look. I didn''t expect it to fly away."


    The old man was immediately enraged and shouted at Long Yan, "Did you know that I raised that bird for a full ten years? It is my darling, now that you released it, I, I ¡­"


    "Wah ¡­" "Grandpa doesn''t want Yan''er anymore. Grandpa doesn''t want Yan''er anymore. Yan''er won''t care about grandpa anymore." Long Yan immediately burst into tears when she saw that the old man was about to go crazy. Tears rolled down her face, and finally they began to flow down her face. She was beyond sad, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    "Ai ¡­" Yo ¡­ "Oh, my dear grandma, don''t cry anymore. It''s all Grandfather''s fault, it''s just a bird. We don''t want it anymore." When the old man saw Long Yan crying, his heart immediately ached. He tried to persuade her, but it was as if he was in a worse state than if he were to cry.


    "Really?" Hearing the elder say that she didn''t want the bird anymore, Long Yan immediately broke down in tears and turned into a smile.


    "Of course it''s real. It''s just a bird. As long as Yan''er doesn''t cry anymore, we won''t take it."


    "Good, good, good ¡­" "Grandfather is still the best. Yan''er likes grandpa the most." As he spoke, he grabbed the old man''s hand and jumped up, not showing any signs of crying. This caused Han Ming to laugh helplessly at the side. "This girl really knows how to work."


    "Yan''er, who are you?" After coaxing Long Yan, the old man finally noticed Han Ming at the side and turned to Long Yan.


    Actually, when he arrived at this house, Han Ming had already sensed dozens of powerful auras. That aura was not something that he could afford to offend. Just as he thought to himself that it was worthy of being a super family, he suddenly discovered this old man.


    Although Han Ming was at the peak of the mid stage of the Golden Soul Stage, he did not dare to casually unleash it. Otherwise, he would instantly attract many experts, and the person in front of him was a Heavenly Soul Realm expert.


    However, Han Ming had never thought that the old man would be a Heavenly Soul warrior, because Heavenly Soul Realm experts were much more powerful than Han Ming, and the pressure was from the soul, but even an elementary Heavenly Soul cultivator would find it as easy to pinch Han Ming as an ant, which was why Han Ming did not even say a single word, as if he was an obedient child.


    Hearing the old man ask about Han Ming, Long Yan suddenly remembered that Han Ming was nearby and immediately let go of the old man''s rough hands. She walked up to Han Ming and spoke to him, "Big brother Han Ming was saved by me from being robbed. By the way, big brother Han Ming is still injured. Grandpa, please save big brother Han Ming."


    "What? He''s injured? Aiya, Yan''er, why didn''t you say so earlier? If his injuries spread any further, it would be difficult to deal with. Quickly send him to the guest room, this old man will treat him."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he seemed to be even more seriously injured than he was. He immediately supported Han Ming towards the guest room. Long Yan stuck out her tongue from the back and smiled mischievously. "Like I said, our family is the most hospitable." Then he stuck out his tongue at the elder, "Grandfather, what I let go of is not only a bird, but a bird as well." However, Long Yan''s voice was very soft, and the old man did not hear her. Otherwise, he would not know what expression to make.


    After helping Han Ming onto a bed in a guest room, the old man immediately lifted Han Ming''s arm, and gently pressed his finger on Han Ming''s pulse. After a while, the old man let out a sigh of relief, and said to Han Ming: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the consumption of soul power is great, and you were also punched by someone, injuring your internal organs.


    With that, the two of them sat cross-legged on the bed. The old man behind Han Ming suddenly channeled his skill, golden soul power surging out from the old man''s body, causing the old man to look like a golden man.


    As his palms reached his body, Han Ming''s entire body was dyed gold. In the entire room, the old man''s spell had turned a brilliant gold. A tiny dragon''s roar came from his body.


    The old man only needed ten minutes to control Han Ming before he retracted his palm. He then slowly retracted his soul power before standing up and asking Han Ming, "How do you feel now?"


    Han Ming opened his eyes and clasped his hands at the old man. He said, "Junior thanks senior for healing me."


    The old man smiled and said, "You are too polite. Saving people is a part of our Long family''s business, so there is no need to thank me."


    At this moment, Long Yan walked over to Han Ming and said, "What do you think, Brother Han Ming, my family is very hospitable, right?"


    Han Ming stretched his arm and smiled, "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic."


    "You two can continue to chat, I still have things to do, so I won''t be here." The old man saw that Han Ming and the other man were talking, so he did not say anything and prepared to leave.


    Just then, Long Yan immediately ran over to the old man who was about to leave. She extended her hand and said, "Grandfather! Take one? "


    The old man saw Long Yan extending her hand and immediately tightened his clothes. "What are you going to take?"


    Long Yan giggled. "Of course it''s the Divine Dragon Pill. Don''t tell me that I didn''t have it."


    "The Divine Dragon Pill is very precious. Moreover, this young master doesn''t need to take the Divine Dragon Pill to recover." The shrivelled face of the old man trembled. Clearly, the Divine Dragon Pill was beyond valuable.


    "I don''t want one. I want one. You have so many, yet you are unwilling to give one to Yan''er. Be careful that I don''t leave you a pigeon."


    Upon hearing that they had to release the magical beast they had raised with great difficulty, the old man immediately became anxious. "Don''t! Don''t! My little aunt, I''ll give you one, then you''ll be done for!" As he spoke, the old man took out a round pill that radiated a faint golden light from his sleeve and handed it to Long Yan.


    "If you want to use this medicinal pill properly, it''s very precious."


    Ye Xiao was afraid that he would feel sad if he saw the Dragon God Pill. He turned around and walked out of the house without looking back.


    After the old man left, Long Yan giggled as she ran over to Han Ming, who was currently trying hard to recover his soul power. She smiled and said, "Big brother Han Ming, here you go."


    As he said that, he handed the Divine Dragon Pill over. When he was recovering his soul power, he heard the conversation between Long Yan and the old man. Seeing the old man''s pained expression, this Divine Dragon Pill must be something extraordinary.


    "I cannot accept such a precious item. My injuries have already been healed, and my soul power can slowly recover. How can I accept such a precious item?!" Yan''er should keep it for herself. "


    When Long Yan saw Han Ming was unwilling to accept it, she immediately turned to Han Ming and said, "Brother Han Ming, when did you become so obedient? I know that you''ve recovered, but this Divine Dragon Pill is not as simple as recovering your soul power. You will understand once you consume it."


    "That won''t do. I can''t accept such a precious item. Yan''er, quickly put it away." When Han Ming heard that not only did this pill have other effects, it could not be taken away. His life had been saved by Yan''er, and he did not know how to repay her kindness.


    Long Yan helplessly shook her head at Han Ming''s insistence. "Han Ming gege, I''ve taken this kind of thing many times. If you take it now, the effects won''t be great anymore, so it''s better if you take it. It''s good for you."


    "No, I can''t accept it."


    "Accept!"


    "No!"


    "Accept!"


    Han Ming and Long Yan kept pushing each other back and forth. How could the weird Long Yan not know what to do? When Han Ming opened his mouth, he immediately put the Divine Dragon Pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    How could Han Ming avoid Long Yan without the support of his soul power? Seeing this, Han Ming smiled wryly, "You little brat."


    Long Yan giggled: "I have no other choice, Brother Han Ming insists on not accepting it, so I can only come up with this plan. Alright, Brother Han Ming, since you''ve consumed the Divine Dragon Pill, then you should hurry up and refine it, it will bring you unexpected benefits, it''s getting late, I should leave now. Brother Han Ming needs to refine it well, I will come back tomorrow to see how you absorb and refine it."


    After saying that, without waiting for Han Ming to reply, he walked out. When he closed the door, he stuck out his tongue and made a face at Han Ming. When Han Ming saw this, he could not help but shake his head.


    In a room in the Long family, Han Ming was sitting cross-legged on a wooden bed with his eyes closed. The Divine Dragon Pellet that Long Yan had forced down was now quietly floating above his dantian, and traces of pure energy was emitted from the surface of the Divine Dragon Pellet which was emitting a faint golden light.


    Within his dantian, Han Ming''s soul watched as the soul power that could be seen with the naked eye was continuously recovering, as he thought to himself, "This Long family''s background is truly profound." This kind of pill to recover soul power was something that only the Han family could not take out. However, this old man from the Long family had more than one pill with him. It seemed that the Han family was far from being comparable to the super powers within the empire!

 C193

    However, ever since he was able to cultivate, he had come into contact with more and more of the things needed for cultivation and finally understood just how terrifying Fang family was. Although the Long family was the weakest in the empire, even if they tried to be high-profile, they would still be at odds with the Fang family. For the Long family to be able to produce such an effect with a single pill, what would happen?


    Ten minutes later, the soul body inside his Dantian, Chilling Qi made a cold sound as his mouth opened wide in shock. If he had completely recovered the soul power that he had expended, with Han Ming''s current condition, it would have taken him at least six hours. And this was due to his full talent, otherwise it would have been normal for him to recover for a day.


    Therefore, with the help of this'' Divine Dragon Pill '', it only took a mere ten minutes for Han Ming to completely return to his peak condition. The'' Divine Dragon Pill ''that was suspended above his Dantian was currently still half the size of him.


    His soul power was filled. If he could completely absorb the Divine Dragon Pill, Han Ming had the confidence to attack the later stages of the Golden Soul Stage. At that time, his strength would also greatly increase.


    Xiao Yan did as he thought. He waved his hand and a cluster of Spiritual Strength rolled back and forth on his hand, suspended above his Dantian.


    Within Han Ming''s body, Han Ming''s soul was god, and he was the creator of all things. He could manipulate any power within his body as he wished, and this Divine Dragon Pill was naturally no exception.


    The cold cry of the spirit body flicked at the ''Divine Dragon Pill'' that was suspended above his Dantian. Immediately, the Spiritual Strength that was rolling back and forth on his hand shot explosively toward the ''Divine Dragon Pill'' that was suspended in the air.


    After the Divine Dragon Pill was in his bag, his soul power began to separate the pure energy contained within the Divine Dragon Pill bit by bit, replenishing his dantian.


    With the help of the energy contained in the Divine Dragon Pill, it did not take long for the soul energy in Han Ming''s dantian to reach its maximum capacity. At this speed, he would soon be able to reach the late stage of the Golden Soul Realm. Suddenly, Han Ming stopped laughing, because he could feel that the late stage of the Golden Soul Realm had arrived.


    At this time, the corner of Han Ming''s mouth was slightly raised, so that no one would know that he was laughing. Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise, he would have been in a very sorry state.


    However, Han Ming''s soul body inside his dantian didn''t feel anything. He only knew that the energy of heaven and earth was crazily surging into his body and strengthening his dantian. His strength was rising at a linear speed. This kind of feeling was really memorable. Fortunately, he had listened to Tian Huo''s words and improved three times each time. However, there were times when he felt displeased.


    However, Han Ming didn''t complain, because this was a way to increase his own strength. Only by expanding his dantian, he could contain more energy. This way, when fighting with others, he would have more soul power and more tricks up his sleeves.


    Moments later, Han Ming, who was enjoying the joy of advancing, lowered his head to look at his Dantian.


    "It''s about time."


    After which, the body of Han Ming who had transformed into a soul body suddenly exploded, turning into little soul factors that spread throughout his entire body.


    Now that Han Ming was about to reach Mid Golden Soul Realm, he naturally wouldn''t let this happen. His soul power immediately spread throughout his body, sealing off all the cells in his body and cutting off the connection with the Heaven and Earth powers.


    The energy that was continuously flowing into his body was suddenly stopped by Han Ming''s soul and was unable to enter Han Ming''s body. The energy that was almost able to break through to the Mid Gold Soul Realm suddenly disappeared without any external energy and returned to his dantian.


    As the saying goes, "Cultivating for a thousand years, if there is a moment of enlightenment, then there will be no regrets in one''s life. The place of cultivation will be more peaceful and quiet." If it was not intentional when breaking through, even the slightest mistake could cause all the previous efforts to go to waste. Therefore, Han Ming did not feel nervous at all. After all, this was not the first time he was suppressing it.


    After failing the advancement, Han Ming''s soul had returned to his Dantian, where it had condensed into a spirit body. Looking at his Dantian which had expanded more than two times compared to before, Han Ming smiled in satisfaction and turned his head toward the Divine Dragon Pill floating above his Dantian. At this moment, it was still around one quarter of its original size.


    Han Ming nodded his head, "If I am able to completely absorb it, even if I am not able to reach the third circulation, I should not be too far off from it. This Divine Dragon Pill is indeed extraordinary. Continue to absorb it!"


    The cold cry of the soul body shouted out loud towards the Divine Dragon Pill. After that, the surrounding soul force started to frantically absorb the energy from the Divine Dragon Pill. It was a pity to abandon such pure energy.


    When the Divine Dragon Pill was only one-sixth of its original size, it suddenly stopped releasing energy. No matter how hard Ren Hanming''s soul force tried to absorb, it would not be able to do so. This situation made Han Ming curious as there was still something in his body that he could not hear.


    With a wave of his hand, all of the soul force around the Divine Dragon Pill returned to Han Ming''s soul body and merged with it. Zhao Qing, on the other hand, had to carefully observe why the remaining Divine Dragon Pill couldn''t absorb the energy.


    "Crack ¡­" With a crisp sound, Han Ming''s spirit body hurriedly looked towards the God Dragon Pill. He saw that the skin of the remaining one sixth of the God Dragon Pill which was suffused with golden light had started to crack, and not long after, it had covered the entire God Dragon Pill. And this was not the end, after which it suddenly cracked open under Han Ming''s astonished gaze and turned into threads of energy that fused into Han Ming''s body.


    After the Divine Dragon Pill split open, a small white cloth like sail quietly floated at the location where the Divine Dragon Pill was just now. This small white cloth like sail was extremely small, and could even be said to be so small that one could not see it from the outside.


    "What is this? How could such a thing appear in the Divine Dragon Pill?"


    Han Ming curiously looked at the white sail floating above his Dantian as he muttered to himself.


    "Who cares what it is, we''ll know after taking it over to have a look." Han Ming flicked his finger at Bai Fan Qu, who was not far away, and a spiritual net flew out from his finger, covering the white sail that was not far away.


    Therefore, if he wanted to take a white sail, it was as easy as flipping his palm. However, this time, Han Ming was not successful; when the soul net was about to cover the floating white sail, the white sail seemed to have a spirit of its own, dodging it and causing the soul net to fly into the air. This change immediately caused Han Ming''s mouth to open wide in surprise.


    "Little brat, I''ll be the one in charge of my territory. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to catch you."


    With that, the spirit body let out a cold cry and jumped up, grabbing towards the white sail. The white sail seemed to know that danger was approaching and immediately shot out, thus, a person, Yifan, launched a chase in the air above the dantian. Although the white sail was small, his speed was not the slightest bit slow, going back and forth on the dantian, causing Han Ming to be unable to catch him.


    After a moment of fruitless pursuit, Han Ming stopped at the top of his Dantian and looked at the white sail of his soul, "Aren''t you very good at running? Let''s see how you''ll run now."


    The spirit body let out a loud cry to the Dantian. The violent energy inside the Dantian suddenly went berserk and surged towards the white sail. Bai Fan seemed to sense the approaching danger and immediately ran forward.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Bai Fan seemed to have hit a transparent barrier and couldn''t fly out no matter how hard he tried. Han Ming sneered.


    "Don''t you think you can run? Keep running. Let''s see how you''re going to be healed if I catch you."


    The energy that was trapping the white sail began to shrink bit by bit. As the space became increasingly small, the white sail that was struggling repeatedly also gradually ceased struggling. Seeing this, Han Ming flew forward, stared at the white sail that was still not giving up on escaping, and smiled as he said, "Run, little fellow, I am still unable to catch you."


    Just as his palm was about to come in contact with the white sail, the white sail suddenly exploded. With this explosion, Han Ming immediately retracted his hand, and looking at the disappearing white sail, Han Ming sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be so dug out, I would rather die than submit!"


    "Divine Dragon Fan!"


    Just when Han Ming felt regretful, he suddenly felt that there was something extra in his body, but he didn''t know what it was. Following that, the words "Divine Dragon Fan" appeared in his head.


    Just as Han Ming wanted to further sense what was in his body, he was horrified to find out that the soul power that he had spent so much effort to store was now being drained at a terrifying speed. In just a few moments, it had completely disappeared, and upon seeing this, Han Ming could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    However, no matter how much he complained, Han Ming still focused his attention on recovering his soul power. Han Ming knew that without soul power, he would be forced to act passively. That was why recovering soul power was the way to go.


    The next morning, just as the cocks were crowing, the door to the room where Han Ming was staying was knocked. The man who had been cultivating for the entire night opened his eyes with a flash of light. This was all thanks to the Divine Dragon Pill. Moreover, Han Ming could faintly feel that the Divine Dragon Fan from yesterday hadn''t disappeared, as if it was a part of his body. As long as he willed it, he could summon it out.


    Han Ming hurriedly jumped off his bed and walked to the door. He slowly opened the door and saw Long Yan, who had saved Han Ming yesterday. Yesterday, the sky was dark. In addition to the injury from the cold cry, he didn''t observe this Long family''s Yan''er. Now that he opened the door, he could see Long Yan''s true appearance.

 C194

    He looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a ponytail tied high behind his head, and a pair of big, black gem-like eyes that were currently giggling as they stared at Han Ming.


    "Brother Han Ming, how do you feel after consuming the Divine Dragon Pill?" Wow! Your aura is actually so much stronger than yesterday! "


    Long Yan had just felt Han Ming''s aura double from yesterday. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation after taking so many Divine Dragon Pills. Han Ming turned to Long Yan and said, "Go outside, I want to show you something." With that, she dragged Long Yan out of the Long family residence.


    The two of them walked out of the Long family''s residence and headed towards the place where they met the bandits the day before. The Long family''s residence was only a few kilometers away from the Long family''s residence.


    Long Yan gave Han Ming a puzzled look and asked, "Brother Han Ming, why did you bring me here?" What is it you want me to see? "


    Han Ming did not say anything, but walked straight to an empty and empty place, after that, he closed his eyes slightly, and soul power instantly burst out from his body. In the blink of an eye, it completely sealed off Han Ming''s entire body, and Han Ming wanted to test if yesterday''s Divine Dragon Fan was truly on him, so what would it look like to summon it?


    A faint pressure emitted from Han Ming''s body. A dense azure-red soul power revolved around Han Ming''s body, as if something was about to break out from the cocoon.


    Long Yan, who was watching the fight from the side, covered her mouth with her hands. Her jet black gem-like eyes were wide open. She was very familiar with this scene, it was the sign of the summoning of the Divine Dragon Fan. Han Ming, on the other hand, didn''t see the astonished expression on Long Yan''s face. He was still completely focused on summoning the strange Divine Dragon Fan from yesterday.


    As time passed, the azure-red soul power around Han Ming''s body began to slow down. From Han Ming''s back, a small amount of white liquid began to seep out, dripping onto the ground where Han Ming was standing.


    More and more white liquid dripped down. The three meters around Han Ming was stained with the white liquid. When the white liquid stopped to separate from Han Ming''s back, the ground under Han Ming''s feet had become a layer of white sticky substance.


    A strange change occurred. The white sticky substance on the ground slowly moved and revolved around the cold cry. It was spinning faster and faster. At this moment, the cold cry was still completely oblivious.


    As the rotation intensified, the white sticky substance under his feet gradually turned into a three-meter-wide, three-meter-long, square white sail. At this moment, the white sail was still continuously rotating, and the cold sound of the body was slowly rising into the air under the constant rotation of the white sail. However, after those white sails lifted the cold cry into the air, or perhaps due to the great speed of the rotation, it strangely disappeared.


    Under Long Yan''s astonished gaze, the cold cry gradually rose higher and higher. Perhaps sensing that something was wrong, the cold cry slowly opened his eyes. However, this opening of his eyes scared the cold cry half to death.


    "Why am I in the air?"


    This was the first question that popped up in Han Ming''s mind, "Could it be the mysterious Divine Dragon Fan?" But Han Ming looked around and saw no sails.


    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly realized that other than the difference in height, his body didn''t have any other changes. He stepped on the air below as if he was standing on the ground.


    Long Yan, who was still on the ground, looked at Han Ming in shock. "Could brother Han Ming be the person my father spoke of?"


    After that, a look of ecstasy appeared on her face. With a light wave of her hand, Long Yan''s petite body slowly floated into the air, reaching the same height as Han Ming.


    Long Yan had seen Han Ying Fei before, so she wasn''t too surprised. She immediately said to Long Yan, "I came here to let you see what I''ve summoned, but I didn''t expect you to do it yourself."


    Long Yan, who was floating in the air like a fairy, giggled. She said to Han Ming, "Brother Han Ming, I''ve already seen what you wanted to show me. You''ve really surprised me. It would be a waste of my soul power. Let''s go down and talk." With that, he flew down.


    "Sigh, don''t go yet." Seeing that Long Yan was about to go down, Han Ming immediately stopped her.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Han Ming?" Long Yan stopped her descent and asked Han Ming.


    "Uh, that ¡­" Han Ming scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, "How do we get down? "I won''t."


    "I won''t ¡­" Long Yan, who was in the air, giggled. "I thought it was something, so it''s this. Brother Han Ming only needs to think for a moment, and then he''ll fall down. If he falls a little faster, Brother Han Ming only needs to use his soul power."


    "Oh, so that''s the case! I''ll try. " After he had finished speaking, Han Ming''s mind moved and his body slowly landed on the ground. Seeing this, Long Yan sighed in envy and followed suit.


    His feet touched the ground, and he let out a long breath. Seeing that Long Yan had also landed, he immediately asked, "Yan''er, what is this? Why is it that I can fly?"


    Brother Han Ming, I don''t know what to say, the only thing to blame is your luck, the name you used just now is "Divine Dragon Fan", which is something that every disciple of our Long family must comprehend, so, just now, I used the same name as you, but, when every disciple of our Long family comprehended the Divine Dragon Fan, we ate more than a handful of Divine Dragon Pills, and even I ate three Divine Dragon Pills to successfully comprehend the Divine Dragon Fan.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course it''s different." "The less you eat, the less you need to comprehend the Divine Dragon Fan. In the future, you don''t need to replenish energy to restore the Divine Dragon Fan to its original form, and because of our Long Family''s bloodline, we are unable to cultivate our soul power like you, but we have our own set of cultivation methods, and the Divine Dragon Fan''s function is to replace the Soaring Sky flying ability that you must reach the Heavenly Soul Realm to comprehend."


    Long Yan paused for a moment, then continued: "Moreover, a Divine Dragon Fan like ours, as long as the descendants of the Long family reach the age of six, they can be used. That''s why we say they can fly much earlier than you. The more he eats the Divine Dragon Pills, the more impurities he will have for the Divine Dragon Fan. So, at this time, you have to concoct a medicine unique to our Long Family to make the Divine Dragon Fan meet your current standard. "Colourless and tasteless, disappearing without a trace.


    "So that''s how it is!" After listening to Long Yan''s explanation, Han Ming thoughtfully looked at the ground beneath his feet, glad that he had only taken one Divine Dragon Pill, then obtained this flying skill that was comparable to a Heavenly Soul Realm expert. This skill alone was a qualitative leap towards Han Ming''s strength.


    He then turned to Long Yan and asked, "How high can I fly with such a godly dragon sail?"


    Long Yan giggled: "Brother Han Ming, how high the Divine Dragon Fan Fei is, and how fast he is, all depends on your strength. I think that after Brother Han Ming enters the Heavenly Soul Realm, adding the effects of the Divine Dragon Fan, your speed will definitely be faster than those ordinary Heavenly Soul Realms. "


    "I hope so!" Han Ming lowered his head in contemplation, and then said to Long Yan, "Yan''er, thank you for saving me, and for allowing me to obtain such great benefits. However, I must leave now."


    "What? Brother Han Ming is leaving? Why?" Can''t I stay? " The moment Long Yan''s smiling face heard Han Ming was about to leave, it immediately turned serious.


    Han Ming shook his head with a smile and said, "Yan''er, I am different from you. You can live a carefree life like this, but I can''t do it. There are still many things that I need to accomplish.


    Hearing Han Ming''s insistence on leaving, Long Yan immediately pouted and said, "Brother Han Ming, did you know, in the family, everyone hides from me as if they''re afraid of me. I have no friends, and you''re my first friend, so I don''t want you to go. Our family has many pills to increase your strength, but if you eat them, can''t you also increase your strength?"


    Han Ming shook his head and said, "No, no matter how good the pill is, it is still a foreign power. It is far from being as solid as one''s own cultivation. "Brother Han Ming will forever remember this friend of mine."


    "Then Brother Han Ming is going there to cultivate and improve his strength!"


    Han Ming looked at the blue sky and muttered, "Army, only the battlefield can allow me to grow faster."


    "Army, battlefield!"


    Hearing Han Ming mention the army, the disappointed Long Yan''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Brother Han Ming, can you stay at my house for a few more days?"


    "Why ¡­?"


    My second uncle is the Great Yan Empire''s southwest border guard marshal, and this entire area is under my second uncle''s control. At that time, wouldn''t it be great if you followed my second uncle?


    "Southwest border marshal." Han Ming lowered his head and muttered, "That''s good. I can take advantage of this half month to familiarize myself with the Divine Dragon Fan and also learn the battle skill given by Painting." He then turned to Long Yan and said, "Okay, I will stay for another half a month. At that time, I will head to the border with your second uncle."


    "Good, good, good ¡­"


    Upon hearing Han Ming stay for another half a month, Long Yan immediately jumped up, just like a child. Han Ming looked at the carefree Long Yan and sighed. "Ai, perhaps a carefree life like Long Yan''s is the most beautiful, I don''t know when I''ll be like her."


    Then, he clenched his fist and said, "Mother, your child will slowly walk to the point of making your sect approve. At that time, my Han family''s shame can also be wiped away, and you can return to my Han family in name."


    At the border of the southwest of the Great Yan Empire, the most mysterious Long family in the empire was currently sitting with a few elders. The old man whom Long Yan had called grandfather was currently seated at the head of the group, while Long Yan was also standing in the middle of the hall.

 C195

    There were three old men sitting on each side of the main hall. These old men had a long and deep aura, and their bodies emitted a heart-palpitating energy. They were clearly not weak people.


    At this time, the old man sitting in the first seat had a look of pleasant surprise on his face as he said to Long Yan, "Are you speaking the truth, Yan''er? He really only ate a Divine Dragon Pill and managed to comprehend the Divine Dragon Fan."


    At this moment, Long Yan did not dare to act presumptuously in the main hall, so she immediately replied: "Really, Grandfather, you gave me the same one from yesterday. Today, when I went to find Brother Han Ming, he showed me the same Divine Dragon Fan that Yan''er had comprehended after her advancement."


    "The divine dragon has no world, and everything is sealed. The person who will face tribulation will appear once again every thousand years. The lonely core will become a sail, and all evils will be inviolable."


    "This was a thousand years ago, my ancestor''s last words. From the top, only those who had formed a lone pill into a sail were able to withstand the tribulation. I never would have thought that he would finally reappear a thousand years later. Perhaps, he might be able to recall his Divine Dragon and come greatly to our Long family. "


    The old man who Long Yan called her grandfather said excitedly. Previously, they had sought countless people to test this pill, but none of them managed to do so. How could he, the Long family''s first elder, not be happy with his appearance today?


    "A thousand years, the Long family''s Divine Dragon has disappeared for a thousand years. Outsiders do not know, but the later generations of the Long family can feel that when the Divine Dragon left that year, the remaining Divine Dragon Source was almost exhausted. If the Divine Dragon did not appear now, our Long family would not be able to keep a low profile anymore, and we hope that this child is someone who will bring the Divine Dragon back. Otherwise, our Long family will truly live to the brink of death."


    "This time it should be right. I personally gave the Mysterious Dragon Pill to Yan''er. This time it shouldn''t be wrong. It seems that my Long family will have to rely on this child to revive us."


    The old man in the first seat couldn''t help but speak out. "Yes, a clan that had been low-key for a thousand years, a clan that had been waiting for a thousand years, finally had a glimmer of hope. How could they possibly calm down?


    Another elder sitting at the lower seat laughed: "It''s rare for Yan''er to do such a good deed. Who would have thought that doing such a good deed would bring a lucky star to the Long family!"


    Hearing this, Long Yan suddenly became anxious: "Second Grandpa, what are you talking about? What do you mean rare good deed? Is my good deed small? I see that you have a long beard. When you fall asleep that day, I will cut it for you."


    When he heard that Long Yan was going to cut his beard, the old man''s laughter suddenly stopped. He hurriedly stroked his beard, and said with an apologetic smile: "Yan''er will do good deeds everyday, so stop tormenting me. I don''t have many years left to live." Upon hearing these words, the entire hall burst into an uproar.


    In the days that followed after the Long family, the Long family''s upper echelons didn''t disturb Han Ming, they only ordered their servants to satisfy him if they had any requests, but didn''t tell him about the thousand year calamity. After all, the current Han Ming''s wings weren''t full, and there was no benefit in talking too much, so when Han Ming''s wings were full in the future, it wouldn''t be too late to tell him about the matter. The most important thing right now was to establish a good relationship with Han Ming, so that he could handle the matter in the future.


    Long Yan, on the other hand, was jubilant and happy all day, following the sound of the cold all day long, inseparable from the rest of the family. With Long Yan''s strange temperament, she had no choice but to make the sound of the cold cry. During this period of time, the place where the cold cry and the robbers met had become a training ground for the sound of the cold cry.


    Two days later, there were two silhouettes in the sky: Han Ming and Long Yan. In just two days, Long Yan had already started cultivating the Dragon Sail, as well as increasing her speed to the fastest speed in a situation where she was the most sparing of soul power. The current cold cry was quite fluent when used on the Divine Dragon Fan.


    "Brother Han Ming, you won''t be able to win against me. I''ve been playing with this Divine Dragon Fan for years. You''ve only been here for two days, how can you compare to me?"


    At this moment, a thousand feet above the ground, Long Yan was flying, sticking out her tongue at Han Ming.


    "That may not be so. You can''t do it with diligence. Although you have played for several years, you often like to play. The amount of time you have truly focused on cultivation is not much, so catching up to you is not bad." His body followed behind Long Yan, but Han Ming was still breathing normally, and he didn''t seem to be out of breath at all.


    "Hmph, Brother Han Ming is speaking ill of me, let''s see how Yan''er will defeat you!"


    When Long Yan heard Han Ming say that she was a playboy, she immediately pouted and snorted coldly. With a flash of white light, Long Yan increased her speed and immediately rushed forward.


    The sound of the cold wind whistling through the air made it seem as if there was nothing beneath his feet. However, he could feel that there was a piece of cloth beneath his feet that seemed to be one with his own body, allowing him to fly. Subsequently, he rejoiced a little and said to himself, "This Long family is indeed mysterious. It''s just a medicinal pill and there''s a kind of flying battle skill hidden within." Not to mention the fact that there was a flying Dou Technique hidden in the medicinal pill, even if it was a flying skill, the Han Family would not be able to take it out. Forget about the Han Family, even if it was the Fang Family, they would not dare to say that they would definitely be able to take out a flying skill.


    For Han Ming to fly as high as a hundred feet in the sky like Han Ming, even some of the peak level experts of the later stages of the Gold Soul Realm could not do anything to him. Although the latter stage of the Gold Soul Competition was a Gold Soul, it was not a Grandmaster, and it could not fly. This leap would allow Han Ming to stand in an invincible position under the Sky Soul Realm.


    Han Ming looked at Long Yan, who was speeding away. His soul power shook, and his speed rapidly increased as he chased after her. The speed of his chase was so fast that it left the onlookers tongue-tied.


    In the sky, two figures flew forward one after the other. The white figure was in front and the black figure was behind. However, from a distance, the black figure seemed to be catching up to the white figure.


    Long Yan could naturally sense the changes that were occurring behind her, but in order to gain her breath, she gritted her teeth and increased her speed, gradually catching up to her.


    Long Yanming saw that Long Yan had increased her speed and chuckled, "Then let me train you!" As his words fell, his speed soared once more as he chased after Long Yan.


    Five minutes later, at the place where Han Ming first met the bandits, there was a red marker. At this time, two human figures appeared out of thin air, and both of them grabbed at the marker with one hand, but the black arm seemed to be a little longer.


    The owners of this black and white arms were naturally Han Ming, who was dressed in black, and Long Yan, who was dressed in white. Seeing that she wasn''t able to grab the stick, Long Yan collapsed into the grass like a deflated balloon. She waved her hands at Han Ming and said, "No, no, this isn''t fair."


    Han Ming heard Long Yan''s grumbling and chuckled. He sat down with her in the bushes and asked, "What''s unfair?" Haven''t you practiced for years? And now they''re complaining that it''s unfair. "


    Long Yan sat in the grass, breathing out in big mouthfuls, as if she had recovered some strength. She immediately said to Han Ming: "Brother Han Ming, think about it, you are a boy, I am a girl, my physical strength is obviously not as good as yours, so losing is completely normal." The speed at which Long Yan changed was simply too astonishing. She didn''t even mention a word of reason.


    Seeing this, Han Ming helplessly smiled and said, "Are you still going to say that I''m two years older than you and have eaten for two more years?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Brother Han Ming is still the smartest!" Long Yan seemed to have discovered that this was a good situation and tried her best to seize the cold. Seeing that Long Yan not only didn''t blush but instead praised him, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile, sighing once again at how thick-skinned she was!


    Ten minutes later, Han Ming and Long Yan gradually recovered as they spoke. He smiled at Long Yan and said, "Yan''er, in the next few days, I might need you to do me a favor."


    Long Yan, who was sitting at the side, patted her chest and solemnly vowed, "Brother Han Ming''s business is my business. Speak, what''s the matter?"


    "En," Han Ming hesitated for a moment before saying, "It''s like this. I want to practice a peak Xuan class Dou Technique in the next few days, so I''ll have to trouble you to help me train it."


    "What? A peak Xuan class Dou Technique?"


    "Brother Han Ming, I advise you to not practice any peak Xuan class Dou Techniques. The requirements for these kinds of Dou Techniques are too high, and they cannot be mastered in a short period of time. Up until now, in the past few years, I have not even mastered a peak Xuan class Dou Technique. How could I have mastered it in the past few days?"


    Hearing Long Yan''s tone, he seemed to have seen more than one kind of Xuan class Dou Technique. Han Ming once again sighed at the rich heritage of the large families. However, this further solidified Han Ming''s wish to revive the Han Family.


    "It''s fine Yan''er. I will be going to the battlefield in a few days. If I know more tricks then there will be a better chance of survival. Yan''er doesn''t want your brother Han Ming to die on the battlefield, right?"


    "Of course not."


    "As soon as Long Yan heard Han Ming say something about going to the battlefield and dying in battle, she immediately stood up, as if all her strength had returned." Brother Han Ming needs Yan''er''s help. Let''s begin now! "


    Han Ming chuckled and stood up from the grass. He walked behind a large rock not too far away and took out a basket of eggs. He said to Long Yan, "Throw the eggs at me. I want to make sure they are not damaged."


    One of them was to jump 100 feet into the air without using any external power. In the eyes of normal people, even if they used external power, they might not even be able to jump 100 feet into the air.

 C196

    Along the way, Han Ming continued to chat with Situ Qianqian about the experiences of his youth. This was the first time he felt extremely relaxed. It was as if there was no killing, no swindling, and all that was left over was that innocent childhood. As for Situ Qianqian, she was fine. Wang Li was by her side. In any case, he could be considered a friend that they grew up together. From the beginning till the end, he had always been alone. Even though he had the Heaven Flame in his head, it did not go through his childhood, nor did it go through his carefree life together with him.


    Sometimes, Han Ming felt truly tired, and even had the impulse to rest. However, to a powerhouse, to the sacred soul, stopping meant that they had to retreat. In front of him, in the legendary Beast Domain, lived his mother, whom he had never met before. Behind him, there were endless pursuers. Because of the special nature of the soul, many people wanted to obtain such an enticing inheritance. This caused Han Ming to have no choice but to advance and become stronger. One day, when he was strong enough to protect himself and his family and friends, perhaps only then would he be able to have a life that truly belonged to him.


    As for Han Ming and Situ Qianqian, they continued to laugh and laugh. However, Han Yu didn''t say a word. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to get involved, but when she saw Han Ming''s happiness and excitement from the bottom of her heart, she silently wished him happiness for a long time. Or perhaps it could be said that she was learning something from Situ Qianqian that could make Han Ming happy. Even if it was only a tiny bit, it was enough to let her dwell in her cold heart.


    Under Situ Qianqian''s guidance, Han Ming and Han Yu finally arrived at the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    Looking at the grand and majestic building before him, even the calm and collected Han Ying couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. This was because the Situ Family was truly worthy of being a member of the ten great clans. Just its sect''s artifact forging pavilion was enough to make Han Ming sigh in admiration. The mountain range was very tall, and was surrounded by clouds and mist. The majestic palace sat on the mountainside as if it was a paradise on earth. Whether it was in terms of architectural style, or its specifications, the Han family could not be compared with it. Previously, Han Ming had held the Han Family in high regard.


    But now, compared to the Situ Family''s Refining Pavilion, the Han Family was simply a thatched cottage in the countryside! It was no wonder. The Han Family had been constantly suppressed by the other nine families for tens of thousands of years. How could they have the opportunity to develop? Thus, after countless generations of hard work, the Han family had finally achieved what it was today.


    However, everything that the Han family possessed was incomparable to that of the Situ Family that had ten thousand years of history. From the Situ Family, it could be seen just how terrifying the strength of the other nine great families were. Of course, the weakest of the nine great clans like the Fang Clan were naturally not comparable. Earlier, Han Ming had great confidence in the Han family, the family that was supposed to be one of the top ten families. But now, the confidence he had just built up was almost gone.


    Fortunately, the top ten clans had no hostility towards the Han Clan. Therefore, to the Han family, if they were to develop rapidly, they would still have the strength to fight. However, the issue of development still depended on the time and place. The so-called time was the time and place of a great era. This was something that the Han family could not do without. It was because the current era was an era where heroes appeared in succession and had undergone enormous transformations.


    As for the territories, the Han Family''s territory was not on the same level as the stronger families. Therefore, if there was a conflict, there would be other families'' territories as a buffer.


    As for people and aspects, the current Han family was the most powerful family in history since its decline. Their family had many talents, and there was even Han Ming, a heaven-defying genius with a holy soul. Furthermore, the head of the family, Han Tieshan, was resolute and decisive. Just looking at how he had used his only daughter as bait, it was enough to prove that he had destroyed the Fang family. As such, as long as they had enough time, the Han family would definitely rise to prominence. It might even be possible for them to return to the ranks of the top ten clans.


    However, all of these problems were focused on the critical point of time. After the Fang family was destroyed, the Han family was unparalleled in power. However, they had to admit that they had lost quite a lot of battle power. If the rest of the large families attacked at this moment, the Han Family would definitely be attacked from the back. Therefore, on this trip to the Situ Family, Han Ming and Han Yu weren''t just here to purchase spirit artifacts. They were here to communicate with the Situ Family, to help them become allies. Even if he couldn''t achieve this effect, taking ten thousand steps back, he still had to ensure that the Situ Family remained neutral.


    Therefore, the burden of this trip was extremely heavy for Han Ming and Han Yu. If he was not careful, he would kill the Han Family and become a sinner of the clan. This was also the main reason why Han Ming was talking to Situ Qianqian about old times. After all, Situ Qianqian was a monstrous artificer rarely seen by the Situ Family in 300 years. Although she came from an outer sect, for the sake of being a genius, the Situ Family would more or less forgive Han Ming and Han Yu''s visit.


    "I say, Qianqian, I''ve never heard that your family has such a deep background." This has really broadened my horizons! " Looking at the excited Situ Qianqian beside her, Han Ming praised.


    "Hur hur, I didn''t know that before. It was also during this clan selection that I found out about this matter. " Situ Qianqian said in a cute manner.


    However, there was no pride on his face. Instead, he saw a lot of pressure.


    "Hehe, however, in the clan, outsiders like us, who were born into a concubine family, are actually treated with contempt. If I wasn''t the Pavilion Master''s direct disciple, I''m afraid that my current predicament would be ten thousand miles worse than your Han family.


    Looks like you''ve changed a lot in the past few years." "She has become a lot calmer. In the past, she was a young miss of a rich family, but now, well, she has the demeanor of a grandmaster." Han Ming teased as he saw Situ Qianqian calm down.


    "Haha, stop teasing me. People change. In that small place, becoming an overlord of the land was not a problem, but after coming to this sort of top family on the continent, one would realize how insignificant they were. If she was brought here with her previous temperament, it would be the same as if the concubine concubine had been beaten into a harem. It was really dark. "Haha." Although he said it lightly, from Han Ming''s point of view, this smile was not light at all.


    "Alright, Han Ming, we''re here. This is the reception hall, you guys can wait here for a while. I''ll go find my Master. " After bringing Han Ming to an extremely large hall, Situ Qianqian smiled sweetly and walked out of the hall.


    "Mm, go ahead."


    After Situ Qianqian left, Han Ming indifferently asked, "What do you think about this matter?"


    What Han Ming was talking about was naturally the matter of the Han Family allying with the Situ Family. After pausing for a moment, Han Yu said softly, "In my opinion, this matter is not that easy. I''m afraid there are other requirements or conditions. We''ll see when the time comes. Within the limits of what we can decide, we''ll just try our best to adapt as randomly as possible. "


    "Mm, that''s the only way. Alright, let''s stop talking. Someone''s come. " Sensing the aura coming from outside the door, Han Ming said indifferently.


    He looked towards the door and saw a resolute and robust figure walking slowly towards the guest hall. There was a faint aura emanating from his body, as if he was floating on a mountain surrounded by clouds and mist, as if he was in a fairyland. Seeing the voice, Han Ming and Han Yu quickly stood up and bowed with their hands cupped.


    "Junior pays his respect to Pavilion Master Situ!"


    Hehe, my friends, there is no need to be so polite. Come to this old man''s place. Walking into the guest hall, Situ Sheng spoke with an amiable tone.


    "Uncle Situ, this junior greets you on behalf of father." Even though Situ Sheng had spoken, Han Yu still bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Haha, little Frigid Jade Doll. I haven''t seen her for the past few years, she''s become a big girl now." "How is that old thing Han Tie Shan?" Seeing Han Yu bowing, Situ Sheng laughed heartily.


    Old thing... After all, Situ Sheng had the ability to back up his words. If others called him an old man, Han Yu would definitely be angry. However, Situ Sheng had always been a carefree person, and ever since she could remember, this was how they called her father. Thus, Han Yu did not get angry. She only smiled lightly.


    "Yes, my father is doing fine. There are some matters that I have to take care of in the clan this time, and I wasn''t able to pay Uncle a visit. I hope you won''t blame me, uncle."


    "Haha, still trying to play along with this old man. When we go back, tell that old man that if he continues to be so cultured, I, Situ Sheng, won''t have a friend like him!" A man is born in this world, why do you care so much about customs? "


    "Uncle Situ is right!" "Yu''er will definitely bring the matter to fruition." Han Yu stuck out her tongue and said with a smile.


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Yu''er, the person beside you is?" Laughing loudly, Situ Sheng''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he asked the question.


    "Hm!" "Reporting to uncle, this is our Han family''s new genius, Han Ming." Looking at Han Ming, Han Yu''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Junior Han Ming greets Pavilion Master Situ!" He stood up and cupped his hands together before letting out a cold cry and a deep bow.


    "Oh? Genius? I wonder how he compares to the ordinary disciples of my sect? " Situ Sheng''s eyes glinted with a cold light as he spoke, his tone filled with disdain.

 C197

    Hearing the disdain in Situ Sheng''s words, Han Ming faintly smiled, and said neither haughtily nor arrogantly, "I dare not be a genius, I''m just a mortal on the first step." It''s just that I don''t know which disciple of your sect the Pavilion Master is comparing with. "


    "Hehe, young man, being too aggressive is not a good thing." Feeling the intent in Han Ming''s words, Situ Sheng''s eyes turned cold as he lightly said.


    In this room, when she heard the two speak, she suddenly felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She was truly worried that Han Ming''s stubborn temper would bring about a disaster. Seeing the cold cry, Han Yu squeezed her eyes shut, indicating that he needed to know his limits.


    However, to Han Ming, this was not the time to be humble. This time, he and Han Yu had come to the Situ Family to find an opportunity to meet the elder of the Situ Family. This way, they would be able to seize the opportunity for the two families to form an alliance. However, this Situ Sheng was obviously trying to make things difficult for him. If he were to show weakness now, then he wouldn''t need to talk about what would happen next. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of the Heavenly Soul Stage, he knew that Situ Sheng was someone with status. He wouldn''t be able to compare himself to a Heavenly Soul expert.


    Thus, when he heard Situ Sheng''s cold words, Han Ming didn''t retreat. Instead, he lightly said, "My Han Family''s son stands at the very top of the world. If you don''t have that kind of heroic spirit, then you don''t deserve to be called Han!"


    Good!" Just like that old thing, both of them had the same surname, Han! Since he''s a genius, then let''s have a spar with the ordinary disciples under this old man''s tutelage. "I''d like to see if your reputation as a genius exceeds your actual name!" A fiery light flashed across Situ Sheng''s eyes as he spoke with an intimidating tone.


    Then, he said to the door, "Situ Nan, come in."


    A few breaths later, a burly, dark-skinned young man respectfully arrived in the living room. He clasped his hands toward Situ Sheng and said, "Disciple Situ Nan greets master!"


    Looking at his disciple, Situ Sheng proudly said, "Situ Nan, the young man in front of you is the new generation genius of the Han Family. I heard he''s the most outstanding." Speaking of ''the best'', Situ Sheng emphasized his words.


    "Oh? The best? I''m Situ Nan, disciple of the Treasure Refining Pavilion. After carefully observing Han Ming with great interest, Situ Nan said with a smile. However, there seemed to be a strong smell of gunpowder in that smile.


    "Chilling." Han Ming naturally did not give him any face or so-called respect. After all, the term ''respect'' was only used on friends and evenly matched opponents. Although Situ Nan''s aura was also at the peak of the Golden Soul Realm, it was not clear if he was evenly matched.


    "Since Brother Han Ming is also a High Rank Golden Soul Cultivator, why don''t we compete with him? Of course, the person who has come is a guest. Situ Nan said with disdain.


    The heck! You still want to stop? Do you really think that you''re playing along?! Han Yu, who was standing at the side, was furious and almost jumped up to curse. That was because it not only belittled Han Ming, it also insulted the Han family.


    "Hehe, as Brother Situ has said, I will show mercy. "Please." He coldly looked at Situ Nan and Situ Sheng as he spoke.


    Feeling the cold voice''s arrogance, Situ Nan didn''t say a word. His face was filled with anger as he walked out of the main hall. As for Situ Sheng, he didn''t say anything and only smiled. It was clear that he had already instructed Situ Nan to kill this Chilling Qi. However, it was obvious that he had suffered a defeat. The arrogance on Han Ming''s body was actually able to directly compare him to a prideful disciple.


    After a while, on this large training ground, Han Ming and Situ Nan stood on either side, ready to attack.


    Han Ming cupped his hands in greeting and said, "Brother Situ, please!"


    "Good!" "It''s better to obey than to be respectful. Take a look at this move, Brother Han Ming!"


    "Darksteel Chop!"


    Situ Nan''s soul power shook and he quickly moved his arm. The soul power continued to crawl toward his arm, causing it to turn black like black iron. The upper part of his body was wrapped in soul power that seemed to have transformed into a sharp blade, making it seem as if his hand had turned into a blade! With a flash, Situ Nan teleported toward Han Ming and viciously chopped down with his right arm!


    This move was extremely heavy. The attack went straight to the point where the sound of the wind stopped. Where did it come from?


    Soul power from his body emitted a ''shua'' sound as it climbed all over his body. An extremely cold aura instantly wrapped around his entire body, causing his entire body to appear as though it had been frozen for tens of thousands of years as it emitted an extremely dense cold aura.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    With a roar, rays of ice fog came out of Han Ming''s body and charged toward Situ Nan. Wherever the aura went, a layer of ice that was ten inches thick formed. It was extremely terrifying!


    "Bam!"


    With a loud bang, Situ Nan''s right hand landed on the ice. The ice mist immediately stopped spreading and the ice crystals started to float around like dust. After his left hand broke through the ice, he took the opportunity to attack Han Ming.


    However, Han Ming''s body contained the power of water. Even if Situ Nan''s arm was made of black iron, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to break through the ice formed by the power of water, let alone an illusion!


    As a result, just as Situ Nan closed in on him again and was about to attack, the ice crystal behind him suddenly began to shake and sweep toward Situ Nan like a snowstorm. Wherever he went, the temperature also plummeted. It even froze Situ Nan''s clothes.


    Just as the ice crystal quickly climbed up Situ Nan''s clothes, the fierce attack arrived at the exact moment Situ Nan arrived. The ice crystal struck the ice shield that was in front of Han Ming. After which, with a loud crash, the entire ice shield shattered, leaving only Han Ming standing there with a smile on his face.


    With his defenses broken, Situ Nan was overjoyed and immediately laughed out loud, "Brother Han Ming, you have let us win! "Look at this!"


    "Haha ¡­" As he saw Situ Nan raise his hand to attack him, Han Ming only faintly smiled. His body didn''t shift, as if he was filled with confidence. However, this caused Han Yu, who was watching the fight from the side, to be extremely frightened. With this move, even if Han Ming had some special physique, he would still be hacked to the point of causing internal injuries!


    "Han Ming, be careful!" Han Yu could not care so much and shouted loudly.


    However, at this moment, an extremely strange situation suddenly occurred. They saw that Situ Nan''s fierce attack suddenly slowed down and his movements became very stiff. It was as if he had been frozen solid!


    Looking at his body, from the moment the two arms appeared, chunks of ice quickly crawled onto Situ Nan''s arms and began to condense around his body. It was only a very eye-catching moment, but Situ Nan''s entire body had been frozen into ice!


    "What a good move!" Brother Han Ming, Situ Nan understands! " Under the ice, Situ Nan couldn''t help but praise Wang Lin and let out a roar.


    "Break for me!"


    With a sound, under the ice, his body began to emit light and heat, as if it was made of black iron refined by fire! Even though the ice created by the cold roar was very cold, it still began to melt. After a while, the ice that was sealing Situ Nan completely shattered. What replaced it were monstrous flames!


    Although he had lost the initiative, Situ Nan was still a descendant of a great family. His determination and determination were incomparable to an ordinary person''s. His eyes brimmed with a strong desire for battle as he laughed heartily and said, "Brother Han Ming, just now, I was enlightened on your moves. Now, it''s your turn to experience my secret technique!"


    "Sky Fire!"


    As he spoke, the flames around him rose abruptly, like a volcano erupting, as if he was going to burn everything in front of him! Then, that flame instantly turned into a 100 foot long fire dragon, shooting straight towards Han Ming!


    Seeing Situ Nan''s move, Han Ming couldn''t help but smile and say, "Oh? You want to play with fire? That''s good, that''s good! "Haha!"


    Immediately after, his tiger body shook, and the pure water energy that was originally attached to his body disappeared in an instant. Replacing it was a scorching fire that could burn the heavens and destroy the earth! That aura was so powerful that it seemed as if all the flames in the world would submit to it!


    At this time, Situ Sheng, who was originally smiling, revealed an extremely shocked expression. He then retracted his gaze and muttered, "Earth Core Fire ¡­." It was actually the Earth Core Fire ¡­ "It seems I''ve gained quite a bit this time!"


    "Burning Heaven!"


    With a cold roar, all of the surrounding earth essence fire turned into a phoenix bathing in fire. It let out a roar at the sky and angrily charged toward Situ Nan''s fire dragon!


    "Chirp!"


    "Roar!"


    Although the two beasts were formed by the flames, they now had intelligence like the dragons and phoenixes of ancient times. They roared and rushed towards each other with all their might, ready to settle this battle!


    Situ Nan came from the Situ Family, so he was naturally skilled in controlling flames. Moreover, this was a secret skill of the Situ Family, not to mention he was Situ Sheng''s most prized disciple. His talent was far above ordinary people. As a result, after seeing Han Ming''s fire phoenix, Situ Nan frowned and sent out all of his soul force to attack the fire phoenix.


    As for Han Ming, he calmly performed a few incantations, as if he couldn''t be bothered to even look at the Fire Dragon in front of him. However, this was not surprising. Although Situ Nan came from a refining family, he was born with the ability to control fire. But Han Ming had inherited Venerable Redsoul''s Emperor Level control Fire God skill as well as the Earth Core Fire, one of the three strongest fires in the world. Even if Han Ming didn''t use any powerful cultivation method, the Earth Core Fire of the Fire Emperor was still able to suppress Situ Nan''s flame.


    However, Han Ming had come this time because he wanted the Situ Family to become an ally of the Han Family. In order to prevent Situ Nan from losing too badly, Han Ming acted as if he didn''t even know how to fight and made the fire phoenix and fire dragon fight for a while longer.


    However, this was a form of disrespect towards the opponent, and even more so towards himself. As such, he cast a Cold Hail Incantation and raised his left hand slightly. With a wave of his hand, the battle came to an end.


    The fire bird opened its mouth and swallowed the entire fire dragon. Then it charged toward Situ Nan and arrived before him in an instant.

 C198

    Seeing that his fire dragon had been devoured, Situ Nan''s body shook and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He had clearly suffered a backlash. However, in the next second, a rare sense of fear overcame him. That was because the Fire Bird that was in front of him had already opened its mouth and was trying to bite him!


    At this moment, Situ Nan was completely dumbfounded. A deathly aura immediately covered his entire body. He was staring at the fire bird and not moving at all. It was no wonder that Situ Nan, as a genius of the Situ Family, had always listened to the teachings of his elders and master ever since he started cultivating. Almost all of the time spent in the sect was spent on actual combat experience. There was no need to talk about life and death battles.


    However, just as he thought that he would die, Situ Sheng''s soul power surged. Just as he was about to make a move to rescue the Fire Bird, it suddenly exploded in front of him without a sound and turned into a ball of flame. With a ''sou'' sound, it flew back in front of Han Ying.


    Han Ming slowly withdrew his flame and withdrew his soul power. As he walked, he cupped his hands together and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Situ, for being lenient and for letting me win!"


    How was this just giving in? This was clearly a complete defeat! Although Situ Nan was very angry, he still understood this point. He then said dejectedly, "Brother Han Ming, you have such good methods!" "I lost ¡­"


    He stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder. A cold laugh rang out as he said, "A man should have that kind of pride when he was born! If you are like you, your confidence will be shattered just like this once, what are you going to be like in the future! "Don''t forget, there''s always someone stronger than you. In the future, as long as you continue to cultivate, these kinds of things will often happen. Victory and defeat will be decided in 50% of cases!"


    After hearing Han Ming''s words, Situ Nan''s expression immediately changed. He smiled and said, "It''s as brother Han Ming said. This time, I''m the best at it!"


    Indeed, Han Ming was absolutely right. The so-called waking up someone from a dream was all based on this principle. Situ Nan was only a greenhouse flower that had grown up under the protection of his elders. He had never experienced anything like this in the outside world. In the entire Purple Clouds Continent, not to mention those at the Golden Soul Stage, even those at the Heavenly Soul Stage were at level 1. If he were to fight those people, wouldn''t he, Situ Nan, have no chance of winning?


    Naturally, he understood the hidden meaning in Han Ming''s words. The meaning behind his words was that this world is too big. Your cultivation is just a normal thing. It would be strange if you didn''t lose to an expert! Moreover, learning from his failures was the reward of this battle. If he only focused on the losses in front of him, then in his entire life, he would at most be a small character.


    With that said, Situ Sheng, who was standing off to the side, wiped away the gloom in his heart, clapped his hands, and laughed, "Good! Well said! "As expected of someone that the old thing Frost Iron Mountain valued, extraordinary!"


    Walking up, Situ Sheng smiled as he patted Situ Nan''s shoulder and kindly said, "Disciple, this time you''ve lost both in terms of mind and martial skills." However, this is a good thing for you. It is enough to make you have a stronger and more resilient character in the future! This battle is worth it! "


    Situ Nan naturally knew that he had lost completely. He smiled, extended his hand toward Han Ming, and said, "Brother Han Ming, how about we be friends?" If they don''t fight, then we won''t be able to get to know each other! "


    "Haha, good!" That''s exactly what I was thinking! " Situ Nan''s reaction was cold as he had already expected this. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have spent so much time giving him face and reminding him of this. So when Situ Nan extended his hand, Han Ming also laughed and reached out his right hand to grab it.


    In this way, he would be able to obtain a powerful backup from the Situ Family! After all, the voice of a young genius was much better than that of an idle elder!


    After the two of them shook hands, Situ Sheng''s face turned serious, "Little friend Han Ming, the flame you sent out just now, what about it?"


    "That''s right. It is just as senior had predicted. What junior had just used was indeed the legendary ''Earth Core Yuan Fire''!" Before Situ Sheng could finish, Han Ming took the initiative to reply.


    "Haha!" As expected, a hero comes out as a young man! This legendary fire that is the strongest in the world was actually obtained by little friend. It is truly full of luck, and even more so has the courage of a brave master! "


    Smiling brightly, Situ Sheng teased, "If I were to choose, I wouldn''t be able to make up my mind even in the face of a ''Heavenly Flame''. "After all, this old bone of mine has taken on too much. I can''t let go and worry too much. If I were to be burned to ashes by that ''Heavenly Flame'', it would not be worth it!"


    "Haha, Pavilion Master Situ, you must be joking!" Han Ming was just lucky. If Pavilion Master Situ were to personally go, this Earth Core Fire would definitely submit obediently! " Naturally, he was clear on Situ Sheng''s intentions. This old man had coveted his Earth Core Fire, but there was nothing he could do about it. That was why he had helped him find a way out. After all, this'' Heavenly Flame ''had already been refined and absorbed into his own fire seed. It could be said that he was a'' Heavenly Flame ''while the'' Heavenly Flame ''was him. Even if someone wanted to kill him and obtain the'' Heavenly Flame '', the'' Heavenly Flame ''would disappear with his life.


    "Rumor has it that in order to obtain the ''Heavenly Flame'', one must have a special pill that is at least a fifth-grade. Otherwise, it will be completely incinerated by the ''Heavenly Flame''. Moreover, it was said that one of the medicinal materials was extremely rare. This old man is very curious, how did little friend meet such conditions? "Please forgive this old man for speaking bluntly. Given Little friend''s current strength, it is likely that a tier five alchemist will ignore you." Situ Sheng narrowed his eyes as he spoke.


    The old fox was indeed an old fox. Merely from a glance at the cold Earth Core Fire, he had already guessed the whole situation. His vision and analysis skills were truly terrifying!


    "Ke ke, indeed. If I were to find a tier 5 alchemist to refine a medicinal pill, I''m afraid that I would only be helping others. I would definitely end up with a dismembered head." "Therefore, this is my pill. I will concoct it myself!" Looking at the sharp eyed old fox, Han Ming smiled and replied straightforwardly.


    "What!?" Little friend is actually able to refine a grade five medicinal pill for himself! Could it be that little friend is also an alchemist, and a level five one at that? "Impossible, for such a young fifth-grade alchemist, the only one I''ve heard of is that monster of the Ouyang Family, it''s definitely not you!" Although it was confirmed that Han Ming''s pill had been concocted by him, Situ Sheng was still shocked. After all, Han Ming was not even eighteen years old yet. He was truly a monstrous genius! He was too heaven-defying!


    This was exactly what Han Ming wanted! Didn''t you look down on me, old thing, and on the Han Family? This father will let you see that my Han family is not weak!


    With a faint smile, Han Ming continued to say: "Hehe, actually speaking of this, junior should still be a third rank alchemist. Just two days ago, with the help of Ouyang Bo from the Ouyang Family, I registered with the Alchemist Guild and crossed ranks to take the third rank alchemist exam." As for Tier 5, although he could refine the pill, he had yet to acquire the qualifications to do so. "Hehe."


    "Oh? You are making this old man more and more interested! He''s actually friends with that little evildoer from the Ouyang Family. Not bad, not bad at all! " Lifting his head, Situ Sheng mumbled to himself.


    Apparently, Han Ming had given him enough surprises today!


    After a pause, Situ Sheng looked at Han Ming and Han Yu, as well as his disciple Situ Nan, who was too shocked to add anything else, and said, "Okay, my two little friends. This old man knows about the spirit treasure you need." You can play around with my Situ clan for a few days. This old man will send someone to deliver the completed spirit artifact into your hands. "


    At this time, Situ Qianqian had just entered the room. As soon as she entered, she asked in confusion, "Master, did senior brother Nan spar with someone just now? How could he not tell Qianqian about this! Master is biased! "


    "Hahaha, Qianqian, don''t be sad. This is also the sparring that Nan''er proposed. Master didn''t know about it before! " Seeing this disciple that was very satisfied with him, Situ Nan smiled and said.


    Seeing that her master wanted to shirk responsibility, Situ Qianqian turned her gaze to Situ Nan. But when she did, Situ Nan turned his head away and didn''t say a word. After all, he had already lost. How could he have the face to say anything?


    Therefore, Situ Qianqian''s gaze slowly landed on Han Ming''s face. She said with slight anger, "Han Ming, did you duel with my senior just now? You''re quite daring, my senior brother. He is a genius, and his control over fire is godly. He could be called the most outstanding person in the young generation of the Situ Family. Your temper hasn''t changed at all! "


    "En..." "This ¡­" After being scolded by Situ Qianqian, Han Ming didn''t know how to explain himself.


    Fortunately, Situ Nan stood up and slowly said, "Junior apprentice sister, I lost this time ¡­"


    In the moment that Situ Qianqian was surprised, Situ Sheng spoke up, "Little girl, do you know Han Ming?"


    "Ah?" Ah, this disciple and Han Ming were playmates in their childhood. They grew up together. What''s wrong Master? " Before Situ Qianqian could react, she mechanically replied to her master''s question.


    "Haha!" Very good! That''s good! " Hearing Situ Qianqian''s reply, Situ Sheng immediately broke into a smile, and clapped his hands as he laughed heartily.


    Pausing, his face became serious, and said word by word: "Friend Han Ming! Be my disciple! "


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "¡­"


    Situ Sheng''s sudden words caused the four youths to be stunned. He hadn''t thought that such a renowned Master Refiner would actually throw out an olive branch to a person with the surname of ¡­


    However, Han Ming was still alright as this result was within his expectations. After some thought, Han Ming slowly said: "I am very grateful for senior''s love." However, this junior might not be able to agree to having a disciple ¡­ This is because this junior already has a master. "

 C199

    "What!"


    Hearing Han Ming''s answer, Situ Sheng flew into a rage. He hadn''t thought that the grand Hall Master of the Situ Family''s Blacksmith Pavilion would be rejected!


    Senior, please calm your anger! This junior had no choice but to do so because this junior''s master was truly a freak and ridiculously strong. This junior''s physique was transformed by his master. The old man once said, "In this life, if I join any other sect, no matter where in the world I go, I will kill all of you." Thus, this junior is truly unable to endure senior''s affection. I hope senior will forgive me ¡­ " Seeing Situ Sheng''s rage, Han Ming immediately saluted and apologized, his mouth full of nonsense.


    He was overjoyed to hear the Heaven Flame in his body. He almost laughed because he could not even breathe.


    "Hahahaha!" You are too good at bragging! When did I change your physique? When did I say I was going to chase you to the ends of the earth? "Hahaha, I''m dying from laughter, I think too highly of myself!"


    "Little Tian, don''t cause trouble. Go and watch the show!"


    At this time, Situ Sheng''s face was filled with disbelief as he said, "How could there be such a master in this world? Kid, you must have been deliberately lying to this old man!" As he spoke, his anger had clearly reached its limit.


    "I am not lying to you anymore! At first, because of the blood of the Han family, my body had the water element, but after meeting Master, after going through a series of upheavals and soaking myself in countless medicinal jars, my body had already become one of the five elements ¡­ Of course, the attributes of the soul are still only water and fire ¡­ "


    Although it was just a bunch of nonsense, Han Ming did not make it up. In the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, there was indeed a method that could change the nature of a person. However, the danger was extremely high and the success rate was extremely low. Situ Sheng''s cultivation base was at least at the high level of Heavenly Soul. Although the Imperial Spirit Medicine technique had been lost for a long time, he had definitely heard of it before.


    Seeing Han Ming''s vivid description, Situ Sheng couldn''t help but believe him, but then he said, "The success rate of changing one''s physique is extremely low, and the danger is extremely high. With this boy''s physique, it''s impossible for you to withstand it! "Xiu is here to deceive this old man!"


    "Senior, this can only mean that junior''s luck is good!" In the past, I was a well-known piece of trash in Wuyan Town. Even when I was ten years old, I never even started cultivating. On this point, Lady Qianqian can testify. " Looking at Situ Qianqian, Han Ming seriously said.


    "Hm!" Master was indeed as Han Ming said. Back then, his physique was indeed the weakest amongst his peers. Even I couldn''t beat him, let alone grasp any attribute cultivation technique. And now that you have mastered so many attributes and profound techniques at the same time, you must have had a great fortuitous encounter! " Hearing Han Ming''s words, Situ Qianqian cupped her hands and bowed to him in greeting. She told him everything she knew, word for word.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Situ Qianqian was one of Situ Sheng''s most prized disciples. This little girl had never lied to him. Moreover, it was impossible for her to risk her future prospects to deceive him, his master, just for the sake of her so-called playmate. As such, this time, Situ Sheng was starting to believe in the cold.


    After pondering for a moment, Situ Sheng slowly said, "Even if Qian''Er is telling the truth, don''t you think that your boasting is a bit too boastful?" Your master will hunt you down no matter where you go? There are only a handful of people in this world who have this kind of strength and are not afraid of all the sects in the world. "


    "Ugh ¡­" This junior really doesn''t know ¡­ In any case, up until now, this junior has never met anyone who had a similar aura to my master''s ¡­ " He purposely used his spiritual power to sense Situ Sheng''s cultivation, and spoke in a sincere tone.


    "What?" You haven''t met it yet? Wouldn''t that mean that she has long since passed the Heavenly Soul Stage and advanced into the Profound Spirit Realm? " Situ Sheng''s heart skipped a beat at these words. His cultivation was at the high level of Heavenly Soul. He was strong enough to run amuck across the Purple Clouds Continent. Who would have thought that the master Han Ming spoke of was actually a Profound Soul cultivator!


    Pausing, Situ Sheng slowly said, "Kid, where did you meet your master and where did he change your physique?"


    "However, the first time I met the Pavilion Master, I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It felt like, like ¡­ Yes, as if the master was right in front of him! Martial Uncle? Could it be that Pavilion Master is my senior uncle! " However, Han Ming''s brain was working really fast, and with a quick thought, he managed to pull his master together with Situ Sheng, making them even more intimate.


    With that, Han Ming bowed and excitedly said, "Martial Uncle, please accept this disciple''s bow!"


    This time, they really did bow in respect. Situ Sheng didn''t even try to stop him.


    However, this wasn''t surprising at all. Situ Sheng had originally wanted to take Han Ming as his disciple, but after being rejected by Han Ming, he definitely couldn''t lose face. He was just worrying about how to go down the stairs or deal with this hateful and adorable boy in front of him. Suddenly, Han Ming changed the topic and put him in the position of Martial Uncle. It had to be said that this was a huge stepping stone for Situ Sheng. If he didn''t leave now, when would he be?


    Thus, Situ Sheng didn''t try to stop Han Ming. Although his martial uncle didn''t sound as satisfied as his master, both he and Han Ming understood each other very well. The two of them were the same. And this kid, Hu Pinghai, had been proclaiming himself to the heavens and the earth for quite a while. He could naturally see that this kid was a person who respected his teachers and revered them. He was extremely respectful towards his own master. After all, he was a rising star of the Han Family. If he entered the Situ Family as a disciple, and the two families became enemies in the future, then he would definitely be facing enemies from both sides.


    "Alright, get up! How could this old man not know what you''re thinking? "From now on, you are my honorary disciple, my martial nephew." Smiling faintly, Situ Sheng said with both anger and laughter.


    Although he said this, Situ Sheng still treated Han Ming as a rare genius. After all, possessing the ''Core Fire'' and being a tier 5 alchemist was something that everyone wanted. If he did not plant this good fate at this moment, he would not bear such an important fruit in the future. And most importantly, Han Ming was not even 18 years old yet. He has already reached the high level of the Golden Soul Realm, and before long, he will be able to enter the Heavenly Soul Realm. From another point of view, the fact that Han Ming was able to enter the Heavenly Soul Stage before the age of eighteen showed just how monstrous Han Ming was. His talent and comprehension ability was extremely high!


    For experts, the profession of alchemist was more popular than blacksmiths. After all, pills could save lives, but weapons could only protect the body. Therefore, when experts met alchemists, they usually hoped to plant good fruits. That was why Situ Sheng had thought of a way to have Han Ming become his disciple. Even if Han Ming was only an honorary disciple, or perhaps a junior nephew, that was more than enough for him.


    "Han Ming greets Senior Martial Brother and Junior Martial Sister." With that, Han Ming faced Situ Nan and Situ Qianqian and bowed.


    Situ Nan was still alright. He was older to begin with, so it was only natural that he could accept Mo Li calling him senior. However, Situ Qianqian was unwilling. She pouted and said unhappily, "Why is he senior brother? I''m junior sister!" It''s clear that I entered the school earlier than you! I should be the senior sister''s guess! "Humph!"


    "Junior sister, it must be junior sister. "Because, when I became Master''s disciple, you were still in Wu Yan Town, so you know ¡­" Hearing Situ Qianqian''s words, Han Ming simply smiled and said, "We''ll argue based on reason."


    "Ugh!" Is there still such a rogue logic ¡­ "Fine, I admit defeat. You''re a scoundrel, it''s impossible to reason with scoundrels ¡­" Hearing Han Ming''s words, Situ Qianqian was dumbfounded. Indeed, when she joined the Situ Family, one year after Han Ming left Wuyan Town ¡­


    As for Han Ming, he was naturally happy. Immediately, his shifty eyes became unsettled as he said, "Hehe, come. Junior Martial Sister, call me Senior Martial Brother!"


    "You! Don''t go too far! " Situ Qianqian was naturally able to clearly sense the frosty cries of teasing her. She immediately cried out in anger.


    "Junior Sister, this is against etiquette!" No matter what, I am still your legitimate senior brother. What kind of logic was this? He called Brother Situ ''Senior Brother'', but he didn''t call him ''Senior Brother'' when he came to my place? This is a great disrespect. " There were hundreds of methods to cure this girl''s cold stomach. There was no need to worry that she wouldn''t comply.


    Indeed, Situ Qianqian knew about Han Ming. She knew that if she didn''t agree, Han Ming would pester her for an entire day until she heard the word ''senior brother''. Thus, she gritted her teeth and said in a mosquito-like voice, "Senior brother ¡­"


    "Ah?" What did you say? I didn''t hear it! Did you say anything? "Junior Sister." He had obviously heard the cry, but he pretended not to hear it as he raised his ears and asked loudly.


    "You!" Situ Qianqian had the urge to slap him away as she watched Han Ming tease her. But what could he do? From start to finish, his master didn''t express any opinions. Instead, he just laughed. Without any other choice, Situ Qianqian could only take a deep breath and walk to the side of the cold cry. Her lips were slightly parted and her white teeth were slightly revealed to her ears. Then, she let out a loud roar.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    This sound caused all the plants at the side of the training ground to lie down in fear. Han Ming started counting the hairs on his body.


    "Mm ¡­" "This time around, I did hear it. However, it was still a little soft ¡­" He scratched his ears with his fingers and mumbled to himself.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Situ Qianqian turn her head angrily, Han Ming immediately added, "Mn, but I''ve finally heard it. There''s no need to call again ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ve caused enough trouble. As my master ¡­" Uh, Martial Uncle, I guess I should at least teach you something that you qualify for. Qian''Er, Nan''er, you two can bring Lady Yu''er to rest first. Master will talk to Han Ming alone. " Looking at Han Ming, Situ Sheng said to Situ Nan and Situ Qianqian.


    After receiving their master''s instructions, Situ Qianqian and Situ Nan brought the cold jade back to the guest room. The cold jade also obediently followed them. After all, Han Ming''s previous efforts were already enough. Now that he had this relationship with the Situ Clan, their goal for coming here was already more than half accomplished. Now, it all depended on Han Ming.


    Watching the others leave, Situ Sheng slowly said, "Alright, little brat. This old man has to say, you are a very successful lobbyist." "You have enough to make me invest. Alright, tell me, old thing Han Tie Shan, the real reason why he sent you here."

 C200

    "Haha, I have offended many people earlier, please do not take offense to it, Master." Smiling faintly, Han Ming bowed once more to Situ Sheng.


    "Oh?" Why do you call me Master now? " Hearing the change in how Han Ming addressed him, Situ Sheng smiled and asked with interest.


    "Hehe, I won''t hide it from you. Actually, I do have a master, but I don''t have one to chase after. There were only a few otherworldly experts who were this exaggerated. In other words, if I am in trouble, Master will definitely help me. "


    After pausing for a moment, Han Ming continued, "Being able to acknowledge the world''s number one grandmaster blacksmith as his master is the dream of many people. How could I be so untactful?"


    "It''s just that, Master, you should be able to understand. After all, my surname is Han. If there is any activity between the two families in the future, my identity would become very awkward and I would be forced to take action."


    Playing with his long beard, Situ Sheng smiled and said, "Such a young age, your considerations are quite thorough." However, this old man likes it. "Since I have chosen this path of cultivation that is filled with bloodshed and bloodshed, I must ensure that I am still alive at all times. Otherwise, all of this would just be empty talk."


    "Han Tie Shan sent you here this time as a lobbyist, right?"


    "Master is indeed insightful!" Indeed, this is the reason for this trip. " The Daoist Master did not lie in front of him, and spoke straightforwardly.


    "I presume that Master has already heard of the Han and Fang Families'' matter. The situation had to be forced, and the Fang family had to come again and again. If the Han family didn''t return the favor, then the Han family would be the one to be wiped out. People like me who are born into the Shu race, I''m afraid they will all be exterminated. "


    "However, the patriarch didn''t have too much hope. He only wished to be on good terms with the Situ Family and live in peace with them. It''s obviously not realistic enough for us to be allies. "


    After speaking, Han Ming turned his gaze onto Situ Sheng, waiting for his reply.


    Although Situ Sheng had already made up his mind and discussed some countermeasures with the clan leader, now that Han Ming had taken the initiative to speak, he had to think about it carefully.


    After a moment of silence, Situ Sheng slowly said, "My Situ Family means that if the Han Family can become a servant of the Situ Family, then we will be a family. No matter what happens, my Situ Family will protect us!"


    "This, I''m afraid Han Ming won''t be able to make a decision easily. After all, when the Patriarch came, he did not give me the authority to do so. However, the Patriarch had once mentioned something to Han Ming, which was the Nine Family Ranking Tournament. It was said that these nine great families would rearrange their positions and resources between the nine great families once every thousand years. It is related to the glory between the nine great families. "


    "If the Situ Family can speak good words for the Han Family and fully operate the system, allowing our Han Family to participate in the ranking tournament, we will repay you for what you''ve done!" Han Ming said word by word.


    After stroking his beard, Situ Sheng pondered for a moment before asking with some interest, "Oh?" There must be a heavy debt of gratitude? I wonder what kind of gift this Han family can bring out? "


    Seeing Situ Sheng''s bright eyes, Han Ming smiled and said, "Soul veins!"


    "What?" "Soul veins!" The ecstasy in Situ Sheng''s heart couldn''t be hidden as he spoke.


    Then, he calmed himself down and slowly continued, "It seems that the Han Family truly does have soul veins. It could be said that he, Han Tieshan, was generous enough to actually use his soul veins as a lobbyist''s gift! "


    Seeing the ecstatic look in Situ Sheng''s eyes, Han Ming knew that he was almost done in, so he added, "Master understands wrongly, haha." Actually, our Han family doesn''t have any soul veins. The reason why the Fang family attacked the Han family many times was because we mistakenly thought that this information was true. However, the source of all these rumors is only one family, and that is the He family. "


    "This place is three hundred thousand taels of silver, the true location of the soul veins is the He Clan!"


    "He Clan ¡­" Hearing the name of the clan, Situ Sheng''s face was filled with anger, he was obviously unspeakably infuriated.


    When Han Ming had departed from the Han family, Han Tieshan had told them that the hatred between the Situ and He Clans was much deeper than that between the Han Clans. It could be described as absolutely irreconcilable! In these past few years, the Situ Family had continuously befriended the Han Family. According to the Han Iron Mountain''s conjecture, most likely, they wanted to use this kind of good relationship to transport all the soldiers and cultivators to the border of the He Family''s territory in order to carry out a large-scale attack. After all, the area between the He and Situ Families was the Han Family.


    "Also, Patriarch said that if the Situ Family can help the Han Family to successfully enter the Ranking Tournament, the Han Family will spare no effort to help the Situ Family and destroy the He Family! Moreover, present the He Family''s soul veins! " The expression on Situ Sheng''s face was clearly seen by Han Ying Ying.


    "Heh heh, that was a good plan!" However, after our Situ Family obliterates the He Family, we will naturally obtain a soul vein. This can''t be considered a gift. " The corners of his mouth slightly raised, Situ Sheng disdainfully said.


    "These are all things that the Situ Family needs to consider. If you allow the Fang Family to do whatever they want and even ride on the head of the Situ Family during the ranking tournament, you, Master, can simply ignore the Han Family''s suggestion." To negotiate, one needed to be neither humble nor arrogant. Even if the one sitting in front of Han Ming was a top-notch expert of the Heavenly Soul Realm, Han Ming was not afraid.


    "Of course, if the Situ Family agrees, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Han Family to successfully enter the ranking tournament. The patriarch had told them that the Situ Family was the head of one of the ten great families and had irreplaceable prestige. As such, they would have to rely on the Situ Family for operational matters! "As long as the Han Family can provide the materials and support they need, they will definitely give it their all!"


    "Hehe, little brat, I have to say, you have successfully moved this old man! But even though this old man is an elder, this matter isn''t something that I can decide alone. "Tell me first, how many helpers have we found in the Frigid Iron Mountain?" Determination flashed in his eyes as Situ Sheng lightly said.


    "The Fang Clan has been defeated by the Han Clan, and is now their vassal. The Grand Elder and the clan head are both in our hands. Therefore, the Fang Clan is one." There was also the Situ Family. Including the Situ Family, only seventy percent of the Han Family had that much support. As for the Ouyang Family, they were still operating, but they didn''t know what was going on yet. If Master can get two more families to support him, that would be enough! " Han Ming said lightly.


    Hearing Han Ming''s reply, Situ Sheng couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Haha!" What a great Cold Iron Mountain! There are only two, yet you''re already thinking of entering the ranking competition? This is too arrogant! "


    "It''s called doing things by hand!" Han Ming chuckled and did not explain any further.


    "What a good man!" Kid, I will remember this matter! Tomorrow, I will go see the Patriarch and convene a meeting of elders to discuss this matter properly. Seeing Han Ming''s confident look, Situ Sheng was in high spirits, and he laughed heartily as he spoke.


    He had to admit that Han Ming really pleased him! That extreme calmness, that sharp insight, and that pride that dared to fight against the heavens all deeply pleased him. Needless to say, this kid had the Earth Core Fire with him. He was a Grade Five Alchemist!


    "That... Master... Didn''t you say just now that you wanted to teach me some skills? " Seeing that Situ Hong was about to leave, he spoke weakly.


    "Hahaha!" Brat, you really don''t want to suffer a loss even if you are beaten to death! "Alright!" Since you are this old man''s disciple, this old man will teach you some skills! " Seeing the shameless chills, Situ Sheng became even more happy. This boy, he was exactly the same as when he was young!


    In truth, between the ten great families, they all knew their own sects. If it were anyone else from the Situ Family, even if he was a rare genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years, they still wouldn''t teach him a single thing! This was because his surname was not Situ! But Situ Sheng was an extremely outspoken and straightforward person. He''d never had anything to do with the concept of clan rules. When he was young, he was just a scoundrel. He fought the entire world and his good friends the entire world. Moreover, he had never been stingy in sharing his experiences and experiences with others. Although he had suffered before, it was because of his personality that he had become the world''s number one grandmaster refiner! After all, there was a limit to what one could do in seclusion.


    Therefore, to Han Ming, the young man with the Mysterious Sky and Earth Flame, he truly wanted to teach him his unique skill so that he could expand his skills. After all, the dream of an artificer was to be able to refine an Emperor level spirit artifact. Situ Sheng had spent all of his life refining a Profound level five spirit artifact, but he was still far from reaching the Emperor level. Furthermore, with his current smithing level, even if he were to enter the Profound Soul Stage in the future, it would not necessarily increase by much. Therefore, to him, an Emperor Grade spirit artifact was only a dream.


    However, just as he thought that it would be impossible to achieve this in this lifetime, Han Ming appeared in front of him. He was so young, his training talent was so high, and he also possessed a terrifying ''Heavenly Flame'' like the ''Earth Core Yuan Fire''. This was enough for him to see hope. However, this kid''s monstrous talent wasn''t only that, he didn''t expect that this kid would actually be a Grade Five Alchemist!


    Situ Sheng couldn''t help but be wild with joy! Because he saw hope. Great hope! A level five alchemist had an incomparably pure technique for controlling fire. As long as he was able to master a metal-type cultivation method, he would definitely be able to leap up to become a level five weapons craftsman! And as his cultivation level increased, the technique for controlling fire would also continue to improve. In time, it was completely possible for it to surpass him!


    Seeing Han Ming, Situ Sheng smiled and took out an ancient handwritten book, handing it over to Han Ming.


    Taking the booklet, he took a closer look at it and almost drooled!


    Metal-type cultivation technique! It turned out to be a metal-attribute cultivation technique! Moreover, it was at least an Emperor level!


    The Emperor level cultivation technique that he had painstakingly searched for for for so long had actually been placed in front of him!

 C201

    Holding the book with the metal attribute cultivation technique, Han Ming deeply bowed towards Situ Sheng, excitedly saying, "Many thanks master!" Thank you, Master! "


    "Hehe, there is no need to thank this old man. You only need to promise me one thing!" Situ Sheng smiled as he spoke.


    So simple? Han Ming immediately answered: "Don''t mention it! Even if there were a hundred items, this disciple will still agree to it! "


    "Hehe, if you don''t brag, will you die?"


    Pausing, Situ Sheng looked into the distance, his eyes filled with hope. He slowly said, "This old man only hopes that you promise this old man that you will forge an Emperor Grade spirit artifact in this life! Let this old man have a feast for his eyes and fulfill my long-cherished wish! Also, since you have already become my disciple, I will not tell anyone else about this. There was no need to worry about anything. In the future, no matter what happens, do not make an enemy out of the Situ Family! "That''s all!"


    To Han Ming, the matter of never becoming enemies with the Situ Family was nothing. As long as the members of the Situ Family didn''t touch a hair on their parents'' heads, he naturally wouldn''t want to become enemies with the Situ Family. As for the Emperor level spirit artifact that Han Ming had refined, although Han Ming didn''t have much confidence in, he still had a strange fire, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, as well as five soul elements. As long as he worked hard, he had hope of completing this task.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Ming bowed once more to Situ Sheng and solemnly said, "Disciple Han Ming will listen to master''s teachings!"


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    After saying three good words in a row, Situ Sheng looked at Han Ming with a complex expression and slowly said, "With this, you can go back to your room and cultivate." If you need it, I will send Qian''Er to call you! "


    "Yes!" Master! " After bidding farewell to Situ Sheng, Han Ming went straight to a secluded courtyard and entered his bedroom, immediately entering a meditative state.


    "Haha, not bad, kid!" Just by taking a random master, you managed to get me a cultivation technique of the Emperor level! When I have a body, I will go and pay respects to a few cheap masters! " Tian Huo had witnessed everything that had just happened. At this moment, this old fellow was gloating while laughing inside Han Ming''s body.


    "Go your ass!" Do you think I am doing this just for this lousy cultivation technique? "


    After a pause, Han Ming continued, "Although my father had some good fortune, his current cultivation level is too low. Whether he can break through the Heavenly Soul Stage and see my mother again in this life is unknown. With a limited cultivation base, the bullying would be endless. Therefore, I worked so hard and helped the Han family so that Father could return to the sect in glory. I can live a carefree and happy life in Wu Yan City and even the Violet Cloud Continent! That way, I can go to the Beast Area and find my mother! "


    "En, not bad, not bad. He really is a filial son!" Tian Huo muttered as he gloated.


    "Moreover, I promised you that I would get you a body. If I don''t learn the art of refining medicine, how can I get you a body?" If it was just a casual body, you would have been reborn countless times already. So stop gloating at my misfortune and quickly come over here to advise me! " Han Ming scolded him unhappily.


    "Swish!" Seeing that what you just said was still considered human words, I won''t get mad at you! Alright, bring us the cultivation technique. Let''s begin our research! " Sensing Han Ming''s sincere intention, Tianhuo felt warm in his heart. He sat down cross-legged and began to study the cultivation technique with Han Ming.


    "Mm ¡­" This cultivation technique was truly mysterious! It was actually a cultivation technique created specially for refiners! No wonder the Situ Family has been a weapons craftsman for generations. " Skyfire mumbled.


    Indeed, this cultivation method could be said to be specially made for refiners. If it were any other soul or body with metal attribute, it would probably be impossible for them to cultivate it. This was because this cultivation method was not of the same attribute. Rather, it was a combination of fire and metal! In the training process, the key point was to use fire to temper gold. Only after one had produced a flame in their body could one start practicing this technique. Only then would one be able to succeed. In addition, during the training process, fire and metal complemented each other, both simultaneously increasing in power.


    And the name of this technique was also very suitable for a refiner, it was called the "Mysterious Iron Method"! The name was simple and unadorned, as if it was a piece of outer space black iron.


    "Brat, you''ve picked up a treasure this time! "Not only can this cultivation technique help you to learn metal-attribute cultivation techniques, it can also help to strengthen the Earth Core Fire in your body, which is even more beneficial to your cultivation!" Skyfire praised.


    "Alright, Little Tian, I''m going to cultivate in the Alchemy Space. Help me protect me from the side." After memorizing the Xuan Iron Tactic in his heart, he let out a cold cry and headed towards the newly opened refining space of the Heaven Flame. After all, being able to obtain three times the amount of time compared to the outside world was an extremely good thing for cultivation!


    As he sat cross-legged, a cold cry rang out as he began his first step of cultivation, planting the fire. Even though there was already a Fire Elemental in his body, but without any surprises, a cold cry could still draw out a flame from the Fire Elemental. From his dantian, a fire source that was different from the Fire Elemental slowly formed. "However, for Han Ming, who was familiar with the flames, this step was extremely easy.


    After this fire source was formed in his body, Han Ming immediately took a second step, turning Qi into metal!


    Turning Qi into metal actually meant transforming the soul power within the body, as well as the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth outside the body into metal-type Qi. Afterwards, it would follow the metal type Qi channels in the body and continuously circulate, trying to form a metal-type Qi flow path inside the body so that the metal-type Qi could be relied on.


    Of the five elements, earth gave birth to gold, metal was wood, and fire was metal. Right now, Han Ming''s body did not have the earth attribute energy, so even if the earth could produce gold, it was still incomparable. However, since this cultivation method was meant for blacksmiths, it must have its benefits. After all, when refining, one needed to use both the fire and metal elements at the same time. If one side wasn''t balanced during this process, then there was a high chance that the refining would fail. Therefore, this cultivation technique was about starting from the very beginning, allowing fire and gold to develop in a balanced manner. This was also why Han Ming did not directly use the fire essence within his body to control the process of turning Qi into gold.


    All in all, in short, this first step is indeed a bit difficult for Han Ming. However, the harder it is, the more interested he is in it!" Finally, after spending six whole days in the alchemy lab, the cold call finally formed a complete metal attribute meridian in his body. Looking at the fire and metal elemental aura constantly flowing through his meridians, the carefree feeling in Han Ming''s heart was self-evident. After all, there was another surge of energy in his body. Although it was still very weak, the refreshing feeling of increasing his strength was real.


    After stabilizing the metal element circulation in his body, all Han Ming could do was madly absorb the metal element aura between heaven and earth. As for the Situ Family, it was a place blessed by the heavens! This place was the residence of a refiner to begin with. Every person here possessed the metal element, so their residences were naturally places where the metal element was extremely dense.


    After staying in the Alchemy Shop for another ten days, the cold voice finally expanded the meridian again, causing the metal attribute aura inside to increase! The metal-attribute aura in his body right now, if not for his original cultivation base, had at least reached the primary stage of Silver Soul! However, this was not enough for Han Ming. This small increase in strength was like a drop in the bucket!


    He slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "It seems that I need to use the next dose of medicine to expand my meridians to the same extent as the other meridians I have!"


    Having come to a conclusion in his heart, the cold cry immediately followed the method of imitating the fire seed''s storage and opened a small circle in his body, integrating all of the metal attribute energy into it. After which, he summoned out the Earth Core Fire and fiercely charged towards the newly opened meridian channels!


    "Hiss!"


    Forcefully opening meridians would definitely bring about extreme pain, not to mention using the Earth Core Fire to open meridians that had never been tempered before! As a result, wherever the flame went, Han Ming''s meridians all ruptured without any mishap, and dark red blood flowed out from his wounds. Fortunately, he had the Emperor Elixir Technique and the wood attribute power had come out. In an instant, it had healed the collapsed meridian again!


    However, even though his Jing and Mai had opened up a lot, they were still unable to withstand the heat from the Earth Core Fire. After that, they started to collapse again. Following which, the cracks and healing, healing and breaking down continuously took place in Han Ming''s body. Sweat began to pour out from the surface of Han Ming''s body as he gnashed his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.


    Finally, after having spent three days and three nights in the alchemy lab, Han Ming finally widened his meridians to the same level as his current cultivation. Moreover, after the tempering of the Core Fire, the meridian channels were much tougher and stronger than before.


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" It was finally over! "Damn, it really hurts!"


    He slowly let out a breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his cold voice as he spoke angrily.


    After doing all of this, the next thing Han Ming had to do was crazily absorb the metal-attribute aura, turning it into soul power and pouring it into the newly opened meridian channels!


    This time, Han Ming also used his full strength. He actually used half of the Earth Core Fire to turn the qi into gold! From the start of his cultivation, he saw the pure Qi of heaven and earth outside rushing towards this small house like crazy. The momentum was as if a tornado had swept away the clouds! A dangerous price to pay must pay off handsomely!


    Finally, after three days and three nights, the metal element aura in Han Ming''s body reached the peak of the Silver Soul Realm. If an outsider were to see his cultivation speed, no matter how talented he was, he would probably commit suicide! Because, this was way too freaking monstrous!


    However, just as Han Ming was about to withdraw from the cultivation and consolidate the metal attribute Qi, a strange feeling suddenly came to his mind!


    Sensing this abnormality, Han Ming''s eyes flashed as he shouted in excitement: "Fuck! No way, is he about to have a breakthrough?! "

 C202

    At this time, Tian Huo, who was using soy sauce as a protector, suddenly became excited. "I''ll go!" You''re lucky! During this process of cultivation, I directly touched that barrier, and it actually showed signs of a breakthrough! "


    Immediately, the ''Heavenly Flame'' did not dare to disturb Han Ming''s mind. It immediately used the aura within its body as a medium to assist Han Ming in frantically absorbing metal-type auras from the outside world!


    With the help of the Heaven Flame, the metal-attribute aura in Han Ming''s body crazily rushed in like a torrential flood. In just ten days, he had completely reached his current peak condition, the high stage of the metal soul! [It must be a Saint Soul Master to do such a thing. After all, the qi in the world is endless. The speed at which a person is absorbing it all depends on how fast they are cultivating!]


    How could the speed of the cold cry not be fast? [I am a saint soul after all. This is definitely the most unique thing in the world!] Two generations of souls working together to absorb heaven and earth origin energy, how could it be described as terrifying? Such a phenomenon had directly alarmed the upper echelons of the Situ Family, sending people to investigate one by one. They wanted to see just which demon-level character of the family could be so powerful!


    However, all of those who came to investigate were blocked by Situ Sheng. The reason for this was that this old man was in the middle of refining, and wanted to disturb his cultivation! The moment the telepathic thoughts of the number one weapons craftsman in the world appeared, everyone shut their mouths and stopped their feet. No one dared to take a step into the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    In this way, it was a rare moment of peace and quiet for Han Ming. He was breaking through the barrier now. If he was a little bit careless, all of his previous efforts would be for naught. The light ones would be forced back, the heavy ones would have their meridians shattered, and their bodies would explode! Thus, he absolutely couldn''t be careless!


    The biggest difference between the Heavenly Soul stage and the Golden Soul stage was that the Heavenly Soul stage had already begun to transform the soul power within the body from a gaseous state to a liquid state. It was like a galaxy of stars in the sky, each one forming a whirlpool that was operating independently. Moreover, after a cultivator reaches the Heavenly Soul Stage, the difference in their cultivation level will be very obvious. The methods below the Heavenly Soul Stage were: each large realm was divided into the primary, middle, and high levels. Since the Heavenly Soul Stage, the number of stars in the medicinal pill had been used to rank them. If there was a Star Jade in his body, it would be known as the first level of Heavenly Soul. It was also the most basic state of a Heavenly Soul cultivator. In other words, two were level two, and three were level three.


    There were a total of nine stars formed in the body of a cultivator in the entire Heavenly Soul Stage. In other words, the Heavenly Soul Stage was divided into nine stages! Above the Heavenly Soul Stage was the rarely seen Profound Soul Stage in the world. This realm was divided into nine stages. However, the difference between this and the Sky Soul stage is that when a cultivator reaches the Soul Transformation stage, their soul energy is no longer liquid but instead solid. This is called soul crystals! Only by successfully forming a soul crystal within one''s body could one be considered to have truly stepped into the Profound Soul Stage.


    However, converting soul power from gas to liquid was already beyond the reach of most cultivators, not to mention compressing the liquid to the extreme once more to form the Profound Soul Stage of a solid soul crystal! Therefore, in this world, other than a few people who managed to break through to the Profound Soul stage, the majority of the experts were Heavenly Soul Realm experts. It was just that they all had different levels of cultivation.


    At that time, Han Hong had told Han Ming that he absolutely could not enter the Beast Domain unless he reached the Heavenly Soul Stage. After the soul power had been compressed into a liquid, its nature and strength hadn''t changed. However, it had shrunk to a mere 1% of its original size, or even more. Under such circumstances, the amount of soul power a cultivator could hold within their body would definitely increase by a terrifying amount! Therefore, there was a saying that even if a hundred high-level Gold Soul experts were to fight against a level 1 Heavenly Soul master, they would have no chance of winning!


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Heavenly Soul Stage was!


    However, even though the Heavenly Soul Stage is something that many people yearn for, among the numerous Golden Soul Masters, only a very small number of them are able to successfully break through and become Heavenly Souls. The reason was simple. Either he didn''t have enough soul power, or he didn''t have the ability to condense his soul power into a liquid! Han Ming, on the other hand, had encountered such a problem.


    Even though he was a Saint Soul, and had inherited a part of the legacy, but at this moment, in the process of compressing his soul power, he had encountered a problem! Why is that? In fact, this reason was even simpler! Since there was only one type of attribute in the body of an ordinary person, when compressing soul power, one type was also required. However, Han Ming possessed all five elements, and at this moment, he had the four elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and fire in his body!


    The five elements were mutually resistant to each other, but right now, the only thing missing from Han Ming''s body was the earth attribute. This directly caused the power within his body to be out of balance, and during the compression process, the interactions between the two elements became even more complicated. He would often intentionally compress it, but the natural repulsive force would forcefully blast it apart without making any progress at all!


    Furthermore, the most frightening thing was that the power within Han Ming''s body wasn''t balanced with his own. The two elements, water and wood, were used to obtain the power of water by chance, which was also known as the power of origin. Although the fire attribute was strong, the Core Fire could only be considered a ''Heavenly Flame'' and could not be considered an Essence. Only if all three of the Heaven and Earth Primordial Fires were gathered together to form the ''Essence of Fire'', would one be able to reach the strongest state. There was no need to even mention the metal element. At this moment, Han Ming had only absorbed the spiritual energy from the heavens and earth into his body. There was simply no way to compare with the other three powers.


    As such, the problem in front of Han Ming became extremely serious. Or, he could think of a way to combine these four types of powers to form a star made of soul power. Either that, or they would separate these forces and form a Star Jade!


    Although the Star Jade was formed one by one to eliminate the five elements from each other, this either caused Han Ming to convert all the other auras into one of them, forming Star Jade. Or, it allowed the soul power of each attribute to reach the peak of the metal soul, breaking through to the Star Jade!


    However, to break through to the Star Jade level, the amount of soul power required was colossal! With the current chilliness, it was impossible for him to have that much soul power. Even if he absorbed it from the outside world, it would only be a drop in the bucket. There simply wasn''t enough soul power!


    "What do we do now? The situation is really unexpected!" So the soul of the five elements that is considered the most trashy is actually here! " Han Ming was anxious as he broke through the state of mind.


    Seeing his soul power explode like gunpowder, Han Ming felt utterly exhausted. Even though he had used his formidable mental strength to forcefully suppress it, he was still unable to withstand the powerful explosive force. Moreover, if he was unable to control this situation properly, it would cause his body to explode into pieces!


    "Quick!" Boy! Hurry and refine that Eclipse Pill! If he didn''t want his body to explode, then only that Breaking Dawn Pill would have a chance of survival! [There is not enough for you, hurry up!] Refine three pills! " Tian Huo, who had helped from the side, also became anxious and immediately shouted.


    "How is this possible!?" How could I possibly be distracted and concoct the Breaking Heaven Pill now, and it''s three of them at that! " All of his concentration was focused on suppressing his soul power. He immediately shouted at Skyfire. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to refine the pill, but the current situation was too dangerous. If he could do two things at once, he might become a pile of minced meat before he could even succeed in refining the pill!


    At this time, with a ''sou'' sound, the heavenly fire suddenly withdrew its power of attracting the heaven and earth origin energy and directly entered Han Ming''s body, controlling Han Ming''s body from the inside!


    With a serious expression, Skyfire said, "Quickly, I''ll help you control your body. Hurry up and drain the wood power from your body. Hurry up and refine three Unbreakable Orchids!"


    With the help of the Heaven Flame, Han Ming nodded his head and quickly pulled out the Earth Core Fire and the pure wood power from the vortex. With a wave of his hand, he quickly summoned the Void Cauldron and began refining the pills.


    As for the Heaven Flame, after the Earth Core Fire and the pure wood power were sucked away, the pressure immediately lessened. Thus, he activated his soul power and once again crazily absorbed the Yuan Qi between heaven and earth. After all, there was still a huge gap between the two of them. If they did not frantically absorb the energy, even with Breaking Heaven Pill in their hands, they would not be able to successfully break through.


    The medicinal ingredients for the Breaking Heaven Pill were thrown into the medicinal cauldron and were used wholeheartedly to control the Earth Core Fire. The medicinal ingredients were continuously being purified and refined, using all of his mental strength to its maximum. He was barely able to maintain the tempering process. However, he had already refined this Breaking Heaven Pill once before. Therefore, during this refinement, Han Ming did not bother to think about the problem of the fire. Instead, he directly used the best possible fire to refine and purify the medicinal ingredients.


    This was definitely a great test for Han Ming! First of all, just the test of his mental strength alone was enough to tire Han Ming. After all, he had yet to reach the Heavenly Soul Stage. After breaking through to the Heavenly Soul Stage, there would be no problem at all for him to wholeheartedly use all three of them to refine this Breaking Heaven Pill.


    Fortunately, the power of the Core Fire was strong enough, and the pure wood elemental energy was also the source of the energy. During the purification process, there were almost no mistakes. Finally, two days later, all of these medicinal herbs were perfectly purified by Han Ming. All that was left was to compress it and fuse it together before it turned into a pill.


    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. The cold cry immediately divided the medicinal liquid that had already been purified into three parts within the empty medicinal cauldron. Even though he really wanted to mix the medicinal essences of the three pills together and refine them into a single pill. Every type of pill formula had to be thoroughly tempered and repeatedly verified before being able to come up with a perfect ratio, regardless of whether it was the medicinal effects or the medicinal effects. If one could easily combine them to increase their might, wouldn''t that mean that alchemists would be able to find another job, a fusion master? It was clear that this occupation didn''t exist. Thus, this method of fusing pills wasn''t feasible either.


    He once again overused his spiritual power and compressed the three medicinal liquids with great force, continuously turning them from liquid to solid and from solid to formed a pill. Finally, after an entire day of painstaking compression, the three pills were finally completed!

 C203

    After the pill was refined, Han Ming ignored his fatigue and immediately put away the medicinal cauldron. With a ''sou'' sound, he rushed towards his sea of consciousness and the location where the Heaven Flame was located. After all, Skyfire was the soul of the previous generation. Even though he was just a soul, his control and refinement of the surrounding elemental energy was incomparable. In just these few days, the Skyfire Flames had already increased the soul power within Han Ming''s body by several folds!


    A smile finally appeared on his face upon seeing Han Ming successfully refine the pills. He immediately spoke in a solemn voice, "Brat, regain control of your body. Quickly consume the three ''Breaking Heaven Pill''. This old man will help you breakthrough!"


    His soul had once again gained control of his body, and the three Earth-Shattering Pills appeared in his hands at the same time. Xiao Yan frowned intently as he looked at these three medicinal pills. He clenched his cold steel teeth and swallowed them all. After which, he swiftly used his Spiritual Strength to suppress the four types of strength within his body.


    "Wrong!" Boy, don''t keep compressing yourself like this! Let go of the metal-type soul power, and compress the other three types of soul power! " Tian Huo hurriedly spoke to stop Han Ming when he saw that Han Ming was once again prepared to merge the four kinds of strength together.


    "What?" Three types of power compressing separately? How is this possible!? It simultaneously formed into three star jades! " Han Ming couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the words of the Sky Fire. One Star Flame was enough for him to drink. The Sky Fire actually let him refine three Star Jade in his body at the same time! It was true that he was a Saint Soul cultivator, but such an impossible method would eventually lead to a complete failure!


    "If you don''t want to be killed by your own power, just listen to me! "Soon, there''s not much time left!" Tian Huo threatened Han Ming when he saw that the four clusters of energy were about to come into contact with each other again.


    "Damn it!" No matter what, he would die! I don''t believe this evil! "Give me your points!" Clenching his teeth, Han Ming let out a loud shout and threw away the metal attribute power. The other three powers quickly divided into three groups, which were divided into three different directions in his Dantian.


    Then, his mental energy decisively divided into three parts and crazily pressured the three types of energy at the same time!


    Although this compression had consumed a great deal of spiritual energy, the repulsion between the two powers was instantly gone. Everything became relatively easier. Moreover, under the unconscious control of Han Ming, the three pellets he took were divided into three groups. The Wood, Fire, and Water powers were tightly wrapped around the three pellets, forming an enormous pressure that helped Han Ming compress them.


    Moreover, this was not the only thing that happened. The power formed by the three pellets rapidly rotated on the outside while enveloping the power of fire, wood, and water. Because of the spinning power, the heaven and earth origin energy in the space around him began to rapidly rush into his body. It almost skipped the refining step and directly turned into pure soul power, fusing with the three types of power. Furthermore, the Heaven Flame was still helping Han Ming absorb the energy from the surroundings. This caused the three clusters of energy within Han Ming''s body to swiftly grow in size.


    "There''s hope!" There''s really hope! " Looking at the three types of power that were continuously growing, Han Ming revealed a happy smile for the first time. Even though he was already exhausted and was trying his best to maintain the compression process, the sight of this joyful scene immediately caused him to perk up as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Push on it!" So, with the effect of the chicken blood, a cold cry rang out once again. Not only did it rapidly compress the three masses of power, it was also distracted once again and started to madly absorb the power of the world.


    However, there was a certain amount of time for the medicinal effects of any pill. After a day, Han Ming discovered that the power of the three Eclipse Pills seemed to have reached their limits. Looking at their dim radiance, they could last for at most four hours. In other words, he only had four hours before he could break through the barrier of the Golden Soul Stage and reach the Heavenly Soul Stage. Or he could only fail and wait for the next time!


    This was definitely not allowed for Han Ming. This was because he had already taken the ''Breaking Heaven Pill''. The next time he broke through, there would be no effect at all. Moreover, after forcefully compressing three types of soul power, the current gas in his body had long since exceeded the limit of what his body could handle. Even if his meridians were to be filled, they still wouldn''t be able to contain it! If he did not succeed in breaking through, he would have to once again disperse the energy that he had painstakingly absorbed into the surrounding space.


    Just when he was feeling extremely helpless, Han Ming suddenly thought of something. He let out a loud laugh, shook his body that was sitting cross-legged, and said with a loud laugh: "F * ck! So be it! Wasn''t it just the Soul Assembling Stone! This old man will be here to sell a few more pills! "


    With a ''sou'' sound, a pile of crystal clear rocks that were as small as a small mountain appeared within the medicinal refinement space. He then formed a hand seal with his hand, and a stream of white light flew out from the mountainous Soul Stone, quickly surging towards the three energies in his dantian and instantly merging with them!


    However, after almost half of the soul stones were used, Han Ming helplessly discovered that even with the soul stones, the amount of soul power required to use these three soul stones was simply too high. The amount of soul power inside the soul stones was simply not enough!


    "Kid!" He quickly poured all of his soul power from the soul stone into the Earth Core Fire! First, compress the fiery meteor! " Tian Huo, who was at the side, swiftly gave guidance when he saw this situation.


    After calming his mind, Han Ming immediately sucked all of the soul power from the remaining soul stone into the Earth Core Fire.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    After the soul power was fused into the Earth Core Fire, it was clear that the soul power inside the Earth Core Fire had reached perfection. It couldn''t be fused any further. The only thing left was to compress it. Moreover, after the last few days of compression, the three balls of energy had become only the size of apples. While he continued to control the other two forces, Han Ming used all of his remaining mental power on the Earth Core Fire!


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­


    Under the desperate attacks of Han Ming, the power of the Earth Core Fire was quickly compressed. At first, it was only the size of an apple, but now it was the size of a peach, and now it was only the size of a walnut. The soul energy inside it also quickly turned into liquid like red water.


    "Ding!"


    Finally, after an hour, a crisp sound came from Han Ming''s body. The fiery star had finally formed! The moment it was formed, Han Ming suddenly felt a surge of power surging through his limbs and meridians, and even his soul, suddenly rose up, as if he had been reborn! Following the formation of this fiery star, the strength of his Mental Energy had instantly soared, reaching twice its original size!


    As for the remaining time, there was only an hour left. If the wood and water energies did not compress at the same time, it was likely that his body would not be able to contain all of them! Fortunately, Han Ming''s Spiritual Strength had returned to its peak. Moreover, the Fire Star Jade had already formed, so he did not need to use his Spiritual Strength to nurture it.


    Therefore, Han Ming quickly split his Spiritual Strength into two, forcefully suppressing the two forces, Wood and Water, and compressing them! These two powers originally belonged to the source energy. What he needed to compress was only his control over his soul power.


    Finally, half an hour later, another two crisp sounds rang out.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Another two sparkling stars appeared in his Dantian that was filled with coldness once again!


    However, when these two star jades appeared, Han Ming''s body did not feel much of an amplification in power.


    He let out a long breath, looked at the three floating stars in his body, and muttered under his breath, "Damn! It was similar to being an old man. He was even more tired than a donkey! However, my harvest is not small. Now, I am at least a third level Heavenly Soul Realm!


    At this time, Tian Huo once again spoke. One could see him gloating as he cupped his hands and laughed loudly, "Aiyo, mom, I''m really going to die from laughter! I''m dying of laughter! Third level of the Heavenly Soul Realm, what the f * ck! Hahahaha, this kind of star jade, damn, it''s the weirdest star jade that laozi has ever seen. Even a broad bean is bigger than it! "Hahahaha!"


    Pointing at the Star Jade Wood and Water, Sky Fire really couldn''t take it anymore and directly fell to the ground, rolling around.


    "Your sister!" Didn''t you tell me to compress it!? If these three star jades are not at the third level of Heavenly Soul, then what kind of fucking cultivation is this!? " Han Ming cursed in shame and indignation as he looked at the gloating expression of Tian Huo.


    To be honest, how could Han Ming not be ashamed? When other people''s Star Jade was formed, it was at least the size of a walnut, and this Star Jade of his, other than the Flame Star Jade that could barely be considered a stunted walnut, the other two were simply two soybeans!


    After putting away that gloating smile, Tian Huo looked at the three stars with great interest and muttered, "Mm ¡­" This stunted walnut could barely be considered a first level Heavenly Soul. As for these two soybeans, well ¡­ at most, it can be considered half a step into the Heavenly Soul Realm. "


    "Half step heavenly soul? What kind of realm is this!? " Looking at the two soybeans, Han Ming was once again a bit angry.


    "Ugh ¡­" Skyfire thought as he dragged his chin. After a while, he said slowly, "Half a step into the Heavenly Soul realm, how should I put it ¡­" Have you ever heard of premature delivery? the kind of child who is born malnourished if they don''t have enough time. "


    "Puff ¡­"


    The cold cry that was originally drinking water from the guest room was immediately replaced with water and blood when it heard the strange explanation from Sky Fire. It was spat out with a ''puchi''!


    "Morning... Early... Premature delivery? Your explanation is too freaking ridiculous! "


    Tian Huo held back his wild laughter and replied, "Haha, how about explaining? No matter how much I think about it, this is still the best explanation! "Back then, when my wife gave birth ¡­"


    "Have your sister''s child! Quickly tell me, what is your father''s level of cultivation right now! "

 C204

    Haha ¡­" No, no. Let me laugh for a second... "I really can''t hold on any longer ¡­" Seeing Han Ming''s angry expression, Tian Huo was finally unable to hold back and laughed out loud.


    After a long while, he finally recovered and said seriously, "Your current cultivation level, excluding those two soybeans, is indeed first level of the Heavenly Soul Realm. It''s just a little weak." If you count the two soybeans, hmm ¡­ It should be one and a half. At the very least, in a battle, the strength displayed should still be at the peak of the first step. Who asked you to be a Saint Soul? "Saint soul is naturally full of soul power!"


    "That''s more like it! It''s like a human word! " Now that he knew exactly what his level was, Han Ming finally felt at ease. In fact, what he was most worried about was this wood and water attributed Xing Xuan. If the weather turned bad in the future, that would be disastrous.


    Fortunately, the words that Tian Huo spoke next completely caused Han Ming to rest his heart on his stomach.


    "Heh heh, kid, actually, you got lucky this time. Do you know that it is better for an ordinary person to have dual attributes and complement each other? If they were to fight against each other, it is likely that they would be at a disadvantage for the rest of their life. It''s a good thing that you have already formed all three of your Starjades. All that''s left is to continue to cultivate and replenish your soul power.


    After pausing for a moment, Sky Fire continued, "Especially your two soybeans. Although they are only two soybeans now, they are real. As long as you keep replenishing your soul power inside, one day, they will be just like normal starjades. Furthermore, your luck is good. At least, you don''t need to try to break Xing Xuan into two. As long as you continue to grow stronger, you will be able to reach the third level of the Heavenly Soul Realm. "


    "It''s easy to replenish soul power, but it''s a bit difficult to do so!" Thinking back to the time when he was still breathing, the soul power generated by the wood and water essences was so powerful! No matter which one he picked, his dantian wouldn''t be able to hold it. Now, it had become two soybeans. "If we were to add these two together, how much soul power would we need?!" When Han Ming thought of the changes that had occurred to his wooden and water attributed strength, his heart felt like a mountain had been pressed down on him. The pressure was as great as a mountain!


    After listening to Han Ming''s laments, Tian Huo joked, "Haha, you think it''s that easy for Heavenly Souls to cultivate? If it were that easy, it would have been filled with Heavenly Souls already. "Luckily we are all saints and are naturally born with full soul power. As long as we wait for this first Star Jade to warm up and add on our own methods, you will be able to easily defeat a First Sky Soul Cultivator."


    "Hey, I think the most destitute Holy Soul in the history of the f * ck is probably me! If you don''t have a legacy, you don''t have much talent. At the very least, you''ll have to cultivate in it, which is slightly faster than others. " Han Ming mocked himself.


    "Heh heh, boy, the so-called ''the heavens will descend upon the sages''. So what if he didn''t have an inheritance, so what if he didn''t have talent? Even back then, hadn''t I received an incomplete inheritance and still not stirred it up? Look at that glutton Venerable Redsoul, he was still as obedient as before. What could he do? Therefore, this inheritance and talent are simply fart! Even without him, I will still be the king, as long as I am willing to work hard! " Han Ming''s self-deprecation caused Tian Huo to recall his past experiences. For the first time, he did not gloat. Instead, he encouraged Han Ming.


    "That''s right!" Without inheritance, there would be no inheritance! I still have the Sky Eye, and I was born with a full soul power! As long as he could break through to the First Order, his soul power would be replenished. He had already broken through to the Heavenly Soul Stage. Without any surprises, he would be able to live for at least four hundred years! "400 years, I don''t believe that there is still something I can''t do!" After listening to the words of the Heaven Flame, Han Ming swept away the gloom in his heart and said boldly.


    "Yes!" A man has to be strong! Moreover, kid, the Xing Xuan in your body is not the slightest bit stronger than others! Other people only have the Star Jade Soul, and you only have three of them. However, as long as you''re done cultivating the metal element, you''ll be able to condense a fourth Star Jade, and one of different ones at that! The five elements are intertwined in a myriad of ways! "


    Pausing for a moment, Tian Huo lightly said, "Okay, kid. You''ve already shocked the entire Situ Family by cultivating metal-type soul power and breaking through. Your purpose for coming here should be even better than before! I can''t continue to cultivate now, but it''s time for me to get out! "


    Indeed, he had been training in this bedroom for half a month, from the beginning to the end. Not to mention anything else, just the crazy absorption of the heaven and earth origin energy was enough to shock everyone. After all, within ten days, the total amount of origin energy absorbed was the total amount of soul power absorbed by a high level metal soul master! If he didn''t go out now, then the people from the Situ Family would come looking for him.


    "Hehe, then you better cultivate properly. I will continue to fight with those old fellows. They''re too extreme!" With that, Han Ming left the room and walked towards Situ Sheng''s living room.


    As for how high his cultivation was, it was likely that only he himself knew. Currently, what he needed to do was to recover his former strength as much as possible. After all, the Holy Union was like a sharp sword that was always hanging above their heads!


    "Master, are you there? disciple has come to see you? " Han Ming leaned in and said loudly.


    However, when Han Ming entered the living room, he found that there was no one there. However, this was not surprising. The living room was used for receiving guests. Under normal circumstances, the master wouldn''t be here. Shaking his head, Han Ming walked toward Situ Nan''s room. Although there were a lot of people inside the Treasure Refining Pavilion, the place Situ Nan was staying wasn''t far from the cold. And Situ Nan, as the most talented disciple, had his own courtyard.


    When they arrived at Situ Nan''s courtyard, Han Ming lightly knocked on the door. Seeing that the door was open, he walked in. At this moment, Situ Nan and Situ Qianqian were discussing something. They seemed to be very focused. As a result, Han Ming did not disturb him. He stood there quietly, not moving at all.


    After a while, the two finished their discussion. It was only then did Situ Nan notice Han Ming and quickly greeted him. "Brother Han Ming, why didn''t you say anything when you came? You are making me feel very embarrassed." "I was just discussing refining with Junior Sister Qianqian ¡­"


    "Hehe, it''s fine, it''s fine. You guys are busy. I''m just a random person. I''ll just take a stroll." Seeing Situ Nan''s embarrassed expression, Han Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, Qianqian, where''s Lady Hanyu? He had been busy these past few days consolidating his cultivation and did not leave his room. I wonder where she''s been these past few days. "


    With a smile, Situ Qianqian looked at him and teased, "You can still think of her? "Hehe, I thought you were just focusing on your training!"


    Pausing for a moment, Situ Qianqian no longer teased him and instead said with a smile, "Ever since you started cultivating, Lady Hanyu has also started cultivating." In any case, it will take some time before those spirit weapons are ready. Just like you, they will solidify your cultivation. "Seems like he hasn''t come out yet."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. I was wondering why I didn''t see her." Han Ming said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Situ Qianqian seemed to recall something. She slapped her forehead and quickly said, "That''s right! I almost forgot about that! Master just asked me to come and see if you had finished your training. If you had finished, then let me bring you to the clan''s meeting room. It seems that you have something important to say! "


    "Oh? Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Qianqian to help me lead the way. "I''m really not familiar with the Situ Family ¡­" Hearing Situ Qianqian''s words, Han Ming immediately understood what he was going to do next.


    Sure enough, they arrived at the meeting room of the Situ Clan. There were about six to seven white-haired old men sitting there, discussing something. One of them looked like he was in his forties, but Han Ming knew that he was not in his forties. The aura he gave off was like that of a king descending to the world. This person must be the head of the Situ Family, Situ Feihong.


    As for the others, they were placed on the same level as Situ Sheng, divided into two sides. Obviously, they were all first-level elders of the Situ Family.


    Seeing Han Ming walk out the door, Situ Sheng smiled and said to the crowd, "Alright, everyone. This person is here. If there''s anything you need, just ask him."


    As he spoke, he invited Han Ming in.


    "Han Family junior Han Ming greets Patriarch Situ and the Elders!" Bowing respectfully, Han Ming remained neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Mm, just in time. Little kid from the Han family, we were just about to ask you something. " One of the elders said.


    "Oh!" May I know what may I ask of you elders? " Looking at the elder''s anxious and confused expression, Han Ming said with a smile.


    "Little child of the Han family, first, this old man will ask you. The He family that the Han family is talking about possesses a soul vein. Where did you hear this from and how did you know their exact location?"


    It was just as Han Tieshan said. What this group of old foxes cared about the most was the soul veins. With a faint smile, Han Ming leisurely said, "I''ve asked the Pavilion Master of the Treasure Refining Pavilion this question before." The He Clan and the Han Clan were enemies, inciting the Fang Clan to repeatedly invade our Han Clan, and even created rumors, saying that our Han Clan wanted to keep the Soul Veins for ourselves. "However, even if people do not know the truth, my Han Family''s Patriarch took the risk and went alone to investigate the circumstances. With his outstanding courage and cultivation, he finally found out the information about the He Family''s Soul Veins through a lucky chance and found the exact location."


    Hearing Han Ming''s confident words, the elders'' eyes all lit up as they rushed to ask, "Then where exactly is this Soul Pulse?"


    "How big is it?"


    "How many years can it take?"


    Surrounding the soul veins, the group of old foxes asked more than twenty questions. However, Han Ming''s reply was always the same: "This junior is unable to comment on this matter. All matters, wait until the Han Family has obtained the qualifications to participate in the top ten families ranking competition before you can inform them in detail."


    "Humph!" "No matter what you do, there''s no way to tell. Your Han family is a impoverished family, what reason do you have for us to help you?!" One of the elders said impatiently.


    Han Ming, on the other hand, had his left ear in and his right ear out. No matter how bad your temper is, your father will not accept your trick.


    "If the Situ Family can tolerate the He Family doing whatever they want and continue to be a blessing in disguise for the top ten clans, then Han Ming will leave immediately. The Han family will never mention this alliance either. "


    After pausing for a moment, Han Ming gave a faint smile and a mocking expression appeared on his face, "However, if you can even forget about the hatred of this era, then it''s fine if you don''t form an ally like this!"


    "Kid!" Watch your words, this is the Situ Family! "It''s not your Han Family!" Another elder said furiously.


    The remaining elders all had furious expressions on their faces. Obviously, Han Ming''s words had deeply stung them. There was a saying that a dragon could become angry if it was touched by a reverse scale. Talking about the He Clan in the Situ Clan was tantamount to touching the reverse scale of this dragon.


    "Junior naturally knows that this is the Situ Family, the number one of the ten great families. It''s the famous Situ Family! However, when I stood here today, I realized that the Situ Family that I saw in front of me was completely different from what the Patriarch told me! Before we left, the head of the family told me that the men of the Situ Family are all heroes, and the daughters are all heroes! If there was enmity, he would take revenge. He would prop up the heavens and stand on the ground, and he would shake the world! What we saw today ¡­ "Haha ¡­" Han Ming said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner as he looked at the crowd in front of him.


    "Kid!" What did you say? Do you believe that this old man will smack you to death right now? " The elder''s anger flared up even more, and his soul power surged as he prepared to strike out at Han Ming.


    However, Han Ming did not even look and continued to speak calmly, "Junior was born to a side clan of the Han family. In terms of position, I''m afraid that it is the lowest! However, thanks to the Patriarch''s great kindness, he gave me an honor and status that I would never even dare to dream of in my life. This junior will definitely be smashed to pieces and die a horrible death in order to repay the Patriarch''s kindness! If one day, my Han family will be in trouble, and as long as this junior still has a breath of life left, I will pursue my enemy to the ends of the earth! It''s not a gentleman to not take revenge when there''s enmity! "


    This time, the elders were completely dumbfounded. Who would have thought that the little child whom they had always discriminated against would now directly put them in the gentleman''s position. He couldn''t bring himself to go up or down, so he felt embarrassed.


    All of them looked at each other. Surprisingly, they were at a loss as to what to do when they were faced with such a question from this inexperienced junior.

 C205

    After a moment, the few elders finally came to a conclusion. One of them, acting as a representative, said, "Little kid, I have to say, the Han Family has chosen you to be their lobbyist. They really did choose the right person!"


    Pausing, the elder continued, "Indeed. My Situ Clan and the He Clan have irreconcilable hatred. You do not need to know the content of this hatred. "Now, we need you to tell us exactly what the Han Family can give the Situ Family. If your Han Family can become one of the top ten families, then what can you bring to the Situ Family!"


    Looking at the smiling patriarch of the Situ Family, Han Ming smiled and said in a clear voice, "The Han Family shares a border with the He Family''s territory and has suffered from the He Family''s abuse and aggression. If the Han Family allied with the Situ Family, they will be the main enemy and the He Family will be eliminated! He would make the entire clan disappear from this world! Secondly, seventy percent of everything in the He Clan''s territory belongs to the Situ Clan. As for my Han Clan, we only need three of them to recuperate. As for the He Clan''s soul veins, our Han Clan will not touch them at all. They will all belong to the Situ Clan! "


    After calming himself down, Han Ming continued, "Moreover, the Situ Family needs all the resources in diplomatic affairs. Our Han Family will definitely give our all to help as long as we can obtain the qualifications to participate in the Ranking Tournament! As for the ranking tournament, everything that happened to the Han Family had nothing to do with the Situ Family. Even if our Han Family was weak and someone else destroyed our family, it had nothing to do with the Situ Family! "Also, if our Han family does not get a good ranking and ranks last, the entire Han family will become an official of the Situ Family within a thousand years!"


    It had to be said that these conditions were simply too tempting for the Situ Family! Leaving aside the fact that all the resources and soul veins would belong to them after annihilating the He Clan, just the bold words of annihilating the entire clan made all the elders present feel extremely excited. After all, the grudge they had with the He family was not something that could be resolved in one or two days. From generation to generation, there had been a saying in the ancient teachings of the Situ Family that one day, they would burn the bones of the Han Family''s ancestors to ashes!


    Moreover, the Han Family''s gamble could not be any bigger! He had actually entrusted the fate of the entire clan''s thousand years, all to this ranking competition! If he lost, he would become a follower of the Situ Family for a thousand years! In this one thousand years, it was enough for the Situ Family to use up all of the Han Family''s resources!


    At this moment, the Situ Family Patriarch, who had not spoken a word all this time, finally opened his mouth: "Hehe, Han Tieshan''s heroic spirit is no less than it was in the past! Such a huge gamble, and he actually decided on it without any hesitation! "


    Smiling and looking at Han Ming, Situ Feihong enunciated each word clearly, "Since the Han Family is willing to gamble for a thousand years! My Situ Family will follow you to the end! From today onwards, our two families will form an alliance. As long as your Han family is not the last in the ranking tournament, I swear an eternal alliance between Situ and Han! "


    With a deep bow, Han Ming praised, "Patriarch Situ is indeed a straightforward person! Although this junior is only an elder of the Han Clan''s Law Enforcement Hall, I will definitely remember your heroic spirit! Here today, Han Ming also spoke up on behalf of the Patriarch. If you break this oath, then everyone will be furious! "


    After pausing for a moment, Han Ming continued, "When junior returns to the clan, I will personally report it to the patriarch. This junior will bring gifts to invite Clan Leader Situ and all the elders to my Han Clan as guests!"


    Rather than being a guest, he might as well observe the specific circumstances of the Han Family on the spot, as well as the various preparations he had made at the border. After all, the most important thing after the alliance between the two families was to exterminate the He family. Such a major event had to be discussed in detail before a final plan could be drawn up!


    Seeing that although his cultivation was only at the first level of the Heavenly Soul Realm, his heroic spirit didn''t lose to his own, Situ Feihong smiled kindly and said, "In that case, this old man will wait patiently for the good news!"


    "Then, junior shall take his leave first! We once again pay our respects to Patriarch Situ and all the elders! " After he had finished speaking, Han Ming gave a deep bow and slowly withdrew from the clan''s Great Assembly Hall.


    Looking at the distant sounds of the cold wind, Situ Feihong looked at the elders and asked, "Everyone, what do you think of this child?"


    "I heard from second brother that this kid was only at the high level of the Golden Soul Realm when he first came to my Situ Family. I didn''t expect that he would successfully cross what others see as a dangerous situation and become a Heavenly Soul Realm cultivator." He really is a talent. " One of the elders said approvingly.


    "Haha, he''s just a kid who doesn''t know his place. There''s no need to worry. If my Situ Family has an extremely large background and there are countless geniuses in my family, I''m afraid that a kid like him won''t be able to create much trouble, right?"


    "My words are wrong. Everyone, when this Han Ming first came to my Situ clan, this old man had the intention to arrange a spar with Nan''er." Who would have thought that this little rascal actually had the Earth Core Fire on him. Nan''er was not his opponent at all, and in just a moment, he was defeated. "In addition, this kid is deliberately going easy on you." Situ Sheng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that true? " As the Elders heard Situ Sheng''s explanation, they all became interested in Han Ming, this boy who hadn''t even reached 18 years of age yet.


    Pausing for a moment, Situ Sheng continued, "Moreover, this is not the only thing that happened. This kid was exactly a level five alchemist, he was on par with that monstrous genius of the Ouyang Family. Do you all remember that a few days ago, all of the metal-attribute origin energy in the entire Situ Mountain Range had swarmed towards one corner of the Treasure Refining Pavilion? "


    Hearing that, all the elders immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, and each of them muttered to themselves, "Could it really be this kid? The speed at which Yuan Power is being refined is just too terrifying. Even in the past, no one had ever achieved such a speed! In time, this boy will definitely become a new generation demon level character! "


    Situ Feihong lightly said, "I presume that within a few years, this little kid will be able to become a Grade Six Alchemist. My Situ Family must recruit such a talent. However, if it is unable to be used by me, then it is best that it does not exist. "


    These words caused Situ Sheng''s back to break out in a cold sweat. Thankfully, he had already accepted Han Ming as his disciple. With this relationship, he would be able to protect Han Ming for a period of time. At the very least, before he fulfilled his dream, Situ Sheng would try his best to protect Han Ming.


    Although this protection was so futile, at least Han Ming''s trip was a long one for the Han family. Since the Situ Family had formed an alliance with the Han Family and accepted to help them obtain the consent of a certain number of other families, allowing the Han Family to smoothly obtain the qualifications to participate in the ranking competition, such a great achievement was extraordinary! As for the rest, it all depended on what the Han Family was going to do. Whether he could rejoin the ranks of the top ten clans, regain his former glory and rise to the top, success or failure, all in one go!


    Although the success or failure depended on whether or not the Han Family had the ability to do so, at the very least, the relationship between the Situ Family was clear. They were like a child in love. However, once the relationship was established, it would be much more convenient.


    When he returned to his room, Han Yu had already withdrawn from her cultivation and was quietly sitting in the cold bedroom, sipping on her fragrant tea as she waited for his appearance.


    "Oh? Is the training over? " Han Ming slowly opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s over. Although I did not achieve much, I did consolidate my cultivation. " Nodding her head, Han Yu''s face suddenly turned red as she spoke shyly. She didn''t know why, but every time she saw the cold cry, she couldn''t help but blush.


    After a while, Han Yu suddenly remembered the reason she came looking for Han Ming and asked anxiously, "What''s the result?"


    "Ugh ¡­" You''re so slow, it''s almost three beats. "Haha ¡­" Seeing that Han Yu took so long to react, Han Ming couldn''t help but tease her.


    "Stop teasing me first, hurry up and tell me the details!" Regardless of whether Han Ming was teasing her or if she said the wrong thing, Han Yu wanted to know the result of this whole matter.


    Looking at Han Yu''s anxious face, the corner of Han Ming''s mouth suddenly curled up into a wicked smile as he went to buy some food.


    "Ugh ¡­" Well... "That ¡­"


    "Hurry up and say it!" This caused Han Yu, who was sitting at the side, to be extremely anxious.


    Looking at the beautiful face, Han Ying Xie said: "I originally didn''t want to say it, but since you asked me to say it, then ¡­. I told you... However, can you let me tease you a bit? "


    Even Han Ming himself felt like he was too much of a Brawler after this sentence. However, he couldn''t take it back now that he had said it.


    Han Yu''s reaction made Han Ming feel like he was looking for a mouse to hide in.


    "Yes, yes! I let you tease me, I let you tease me. Tell me first, what''s the result? " It was obvious that the cold jade had not passed through her brain when she said this ¡­


    I didn''t think that this little girl would suddenly become so arrogant today. Han Ming quickly changed the topic, "Things have gone smoothly, the Situ Family has already agreed to help us find support from other families, and even obtained the qualifications to enter the top ten clans'' ranking competition." Furthermore, its chief has personally agreed to form an alliance with us. "


    "That''s great! Father''s long-cherished wish could finally be fulfilled! " Hearing Han Ming''s words, Han Yu immediately forgot to change the topic. He was as excited as a little girl as he cheered excitedly.


    "Hehe, don''t be so happy too early. I have seen many of these people who don''t set an eagle or a rabbit. Whether or not this matter succeeds will still depend on our hard work during the winter vacation. " Looking at the happy and confused Han Yu, Han Ming advised her coldly.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, disapproved and continued to laugh, "I know about that! But at least for now, our Han Family has found an extremely powerful backing! "

 C206

    "Ai ¡­" That is true, but in this matter, we are still fighting in the end. Of the ten great clans, none of them were easy to deal with. Even the Situ Family that was known to be kind was not that kind behind the scenes. I think we''ll have to make a trip to the Ouyang Family after we go back. "In short, everything depends on your father." He picked up the tea from the table and finished it in one gulp.


    Indeed, everything would depend on the operation of the Coldsteel Mountain. This move was truly a gamble with everything he had. If he was left behind in the ranking tournament, then he would be able to become a servant of the Situ Family within a thousand years. Just this point alone was enough for the Situ Family to tear off their friendly mask. Fortunately, the Situ Clan had at least some issues that they were on the same side as the Han Clan.


    Although Han Ming did not know what kind of enmity existed between the He family and the Situ family, Han Tieshan had already told him that he only needed to exterminate the He family in order to continue fighting. Sure enough, the Situ Family agreed in the end, and in a straightforward manner. This made Han Ming extremely interested in the secret between the Situ Family and He Family.


    Now, it was the Han Family that had to make the most of their time. As long as they could qualify for the ranking tournament, the Han Family''s rise to power was natural. Actually, with the current method, the Han family could already be considered to have risen to prominence. However, being excluded from the top ten families, there was still a sense of being restricted everywhere. After all, the other nine families had an agreement with each other. The bottom line of this agreement was to ensure that the member families would not be destroyed. In other words, even if they attacked each other, they wouldn''t be able to eliminate the root of the problem. Otherwise, the other families would intervene in order to balance the situation.


    Actually, until now, this agreement still counted. That was why the Situ Family was like this, watching the He Family stir up trouble while feeling helpless. However, now that he had formed an alliance with the Han Clan, he could save a lot of trouble. After all, the Han Family was excluded from the top ten families. This way, the Han Family would not be restricted. If they won, they could just directly kill their opponent.


    This was what the Ouyang Family valued the most. In terms of battle power, the Han and He Clans were basically on par with each other. No one could do anything to each other. However, the Situ Family could disguise themselves and use the Han Family''s name to attack the He Family together with the Han Family''s descendants. This way, he could not only use his hands to behead his enemies, but also ensure that he would not fall into the trap of others talking about him.


    However, how could the Coldsteel Mountain not know of the Situ Family''s plans?" However, the two families had ulterior motives. What the Han family valued was the prestige of the Situ Family, which allowed them to regain the qualification to become one of the top ten families. As for the Situ Family, they valued the border between the Han Family and He Family and had a geographical advantage. The second was that the Han Family''s status was not in the top ten families.


    Thinking of these problems, Han Ming felt a headache and decided to give up thinking about it. The only thing they could do now was to quietly wait for the spirit artifacts to arrive. Afterwards, they would hurry back to the clan and tell all the news they had gathered to Frost Iron Mountain. That was all.


    "Han Ming, Master wants you to go over!" At this time, Situ Qianqian came uninvited and spoke to Han Ming with a smile.


    "Oh? Call me again? "Alright, then I''ll go now." Han Ming awkwardly said as he watched Situ Qianqian walk to the side and start a conversation with Han Yu.


    Previously, he had called him over for the sake of negotiating, but this time, Han Ming didn''t know the reason. After all, Situ Sheng had already passed on such a precious Emperor level cultivation technique to him, so Han Ming didn''t dare to hope for anything more.


    However, now that he had accepted this master, he had to go. As he pondered, Han Ming arrived at Situ Nan''s study.


    "Disciple Han Ming greets Master." With a respectful bow, Han Ming faced the slightly closed door and spoke in a clear voice.


    In the room, a voice slowly sounded, "Come in."


    "Han Ming, the spirit artifacts that the Han Family needs have been prepared. Now that the two families have formed an alliance, I think you guys should leave immediately and bring this news to the Coldsteel Mountain, right?" Holding an ancient scroll in his hand, Situ Sheng slowly spoke.


    "Yes, indeed. "Since the Spirit Treasure has already been refined, then this disciple really must rush back home and inform the patriarch about the alliance today as soon as possible so that the Han family can prepare."


    "I never thought that the time we master and disciple had together would be so short. "However, we will meet again someday. I believe that there will be a day when we will meet again." Seeing that his favorite disciple was about to leave, Situ Sheng couldn''t help but feel a bit sad.


    Pausing, he continued, "I haven''t taught you much these past few days. This booklet is a gift to you. There are some refining experiences that I have written down. If you''re free, you should take a good look at them. I hope that in my lifetime, I can personally see the emperor level spirit artifact refined by my disciple! "


    As he spoke, Situ Sheng took out an ancient and heavy booklet and handed it over to Han Ming.


    As a master, Situ Sheng was a stranger to Han Ming. After all, the two hadn''t known each other for long, so they didn''t have any deep feelings for each other. However, when he saw the few words written on the book, the corners of Han Ming''s eyes became moist.


    "Refining Skills ¡ª Situ Sheng."


    Based on the name of the book, Han Ming understood that this was Situ Sheng''s lifelong experience of refining treasures. There must be a lot of treasure refining diagrams inside. Although it couldn''t compare to the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, it wasn''t much lower! This was because the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique had long since been lost, and the ancient secret scriptures on artifact forging had long since disappeared into the endless river of history. Situ Sheng was the world''s number one weapons craftsman. The book he had written could naturally be called the secret scripture of that time!


    "Thank you, Master!" There is no way to express our gratitude. We can only bow in thanks to teacher! " Seeing this book, Han Ming''s eyes became moist. He deeply bowed to Situ Sheng in excitement.


    This bow was not an act of frivolity, it was true emotion! In the past, his techniques were either obtained by luck or by fighting with others to the death and killing them for their treasures. And now, even though he had just become a disciple, Situ Sheng had actually handed over the most precious treasure of this world to Han Ming. How could this not move him?


    "Heh heh, no need for that. There were only half a year left before the competition for the top ten clans would begin. Presumably, before this ranking tournament, he''d have to come to a conclusion regarding the matters of the He family. Therefore, when you go back, you must hurry and cultivate! After all, you are a rising star of the Han Family, so you will definitely bear the brunt of the battle with the He Family. None of the ten great families are easy to deal with. If you want to destroy a family, you have to pay a huge price! " As he looked at this disciple, the corners of Situ Sheng''s eyes began to water.


    "This disciple will remember Master''s teachings. I will definitely diligently train and work hard to raise my cultivation!"


    The master and disciple chatted for a long time before Han Ming bade farewell to his master, Situ Sheng. Together with Han Yu, they retrieved their spiritual tools and headed back to the Han Residence.


    However, when the two of them returned to the Han Family''s residence and passed by an ordinary mountain range, something unexpected occurred!


    In the valley not too far away, deafening sounds of weapons clashing could be heard, accompanied by heart-tearing and lung-splitting screams. Soul power pressure rose and fell; it was clear that this had become a place of slaughter!


    "Go!" Let''s go over and take a look! "Who dares to be so arrogant in our Han family''s territory?!" Xiao Yan''s expression was furious. He let out a cold cry and swiftly rushed forward.


    Han Yu, who was standing to the side, drew his sword and followed her with a swoosh.


    "Han Jiu Xiao!" If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off! Otherwise, don''t blame this daddy for being impolite! " At this moment, an extremely arrogant voice unerringly entered Han Ming''s ears.


    In front of him, Han Jiu Xiao''s body was covered in blood, and there were deep wounds that could even be seen through his bones! It was obvious that he had gone through a desperate battle to the death!


    With a bitter laugh, Han Jiu Xiao boldly said, "He Tiancheng, as long as I, Han Jiu Xiao, am here today, you''d better not even think of taking a step closer to this place!"


    Hahaha, what a joke!" What a huge joke! You''re just a middle-level Gold Soul kid, how can you compare to me, a high-level Gold Soul martial artist, who''s about to break through to the Heavenly Soul Stage? "You''re just an ant!" He saw He Tiancheng standing on top of the mountain with an evil grin on his face.


    "Oh? "Where did this dog come from, daring to bark and bite in my Han Family''s territory?" With a flash, Han Ming''s body floated before the middle-aged man by the name of He Tiancheng like a ghost. Looking at the golden-engraved pattern on his blue robe, Han Ming instantly knew where he came from.


    "Who are you? If you don''t want to die, then scram! " The sudden appearance of the cold cry startled He Tiancheng. He immediately raised the profound sword in his hand and shouted angrily.


    "Oh? How dare a dog bark like that? It looks like I have to teach you a lesson in place of your master! "


    He looked contemptuously at the hooting dog in front of him as he stood there with his arms behind his back. There was a crack as He Tiancheng spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out, smashing heavily onto the giant boulder behind him!


    "Wh ¡­" Who is it? "You dare to plot against me?" Standing up in a sorry state, a feeling of fear swiftly assaulted his heart. He Tiancheng berated him with a lack of confidence.


    However, in the next second, his originally lacking confidence completely disappeared! Because at this moment, he saw that the person who had just appeared in front of him was actually floating in the air! That''s right, it was floating in the air! This caused him to instantly feel the aura of death.


    Although Golden Souls could also fly in the air, they had to rely entirely on the Xuan Sword as a medium, which was commonly known as the Imperial Sword Technique. Once they entered the Heavenly Soul Stage, the Heavenly Souls would be able to communicate with the aura of the world and grasp some of the simple natural laws of the world. Floating in the air was one of them. It was also a symbol of becoming a Heavenly Soul Cultivator.


    "You have quite a big mouth, but who said that the Golden Soul was an ant?" As he looked at He Tiancheng, who had already peed his pants in fright, his cold voice gradually released an intimidating aura as he lightly spoke.

 C207

    Looking at the cold cry that floated before his eyes, He Tiancheng''s mighty demeanor had completely disappeared.


    "I... I... I am an ant... I am... Ask... Please spare my life! "Spare us!"


    "Mercy? To hurt my Han Family, to kill my Han Family, how can I forgive you? He Tiancheng of the He Clan! " Under the strong pressure, Han Ming said this word by word.


    "You ¡­ You can''t kill me... You can''t kill me! If you kill me... "If you kill me, my He family will definitely exterminate your Han family!" Feeling the pressure which had nearly crushed his own blood vessels, He Tiancheng knew that death was near. He immediately begged for mercy and roared furiously.


    "Oh? Don''t dare to kill you? "Really?" Han Ming asked slowly with a teasing expression.


    After that, with a "pfft" sound, a dark red liquid filled with snow-white liquid flew out in all directions with a ''sou'' sound. It was He Tiancheng''s head being crushed by the pressure from the cold cry, his brains flying in all directions!


    The nearly hundred experts of the He family were all frightened to death when they saw He Tiancheng be killed. Among them, there were a total of ten of them, while the rest were thirty to forty of them. Not a single one of them was below the Golden Soul Stage! Such a powerful lineup was clearly more than enough to face Han Jiu Xiao''s team of fifty to sixty Golden Souls.


    However, even if there were a hundred Golden Souls, they would only be a hundred ants in front of a Heavenly Soul warrior! Although ants could hurt when they bit into people, ants did not have the ability to kill. In the previous battle, the He Clan''s hundred people used their strength to bully the weak and used a sneak attack to mercilessly cut down more than half of the Han Clan''s early stage Golden Soul Realm disciples! Out of the original one hundred members of the team, only fifty or sixty were left!


    Looking at the corpses of the Han Clan disciples on the ground, Han Ming''s heart was filled with rage. Even though he did not know any of these people, they all had the same blood in their veins as him, the blood of an ancestor! Looking at the blood in front of him, Han Ming felt as if he could see his own blood dripping onto the ground; his heart was filled with rage!


    "Die!" He lightly said two words. With a wave of Han Ming''s hand, a powerful flame instantly spread out from his body, turning the entire valley into a sea of fire!


    "Burning Heaven!"


    The powerful Earth Core Fire was like the infernal flames of hell. It instantly reached the nearly hundred He family members. No matter how his body dodged, it was unable to dodge the flame like a maggot. In an instant, all the people below the middle rank of the Gold Soul were turned to ashes!


    Even the top ten Gold Soul experts, who were slightly more resilient, unleashed all of their soul power and used secret techniques to protect themselves. However, their clothes were still completely destroyed by the monstrous flames, and even their flesh was constantly being turned into ashes!


    The moment the soul came out, all of them were ants!


    Their secret arts had only been exchanged for a moment of life. The pain that had already deep into their bones and the fear of tearing their souls apart!


    Without even looking at the ants who were being burned by the flames, Han Jiu Xiao''s cold voice slowly drifted to his ears. With a grave expression, he asked, "What''s going on? "Explain it to me."


    Looking at the cold cry in front of him, Han Jiu Xiao''s eyes were filled with surprise and he couldn''t recover from his shock for a long while. Indeed, the shock that Han Ming gave him this time was truly too great. Previously, when he was suppressed by Han Ming, he was still unwilling to accept it. After all, at that time, both of them were mid stage Soul Transformation cultivators. In less than a year, Han Ming had already surpassed the mid stage of Soul Formation and directly entered the Heavenly Soul Stage. Han Jiu Xiao was utterly convinced. Previously, he had bragged that he was a genius. However, compared to Han Ming, he was nothing more than an ordinary individual.


    Finally, under Han Yu''s questioning and reminder, Han Jiu Xiao woke up from his deep shock. He then said with a sigh, "A few days ago, the clan received an informant saying that a force from the He Clan was rapidly infiltrating our Han Clan''s territory."


    "They are indeed spying on our Han family''s resources and injuring our children. Thus, the elders have sent me to lead this hundred man team to carry out this mission. However, I never thought that He Tiancheng, the peak of the Golden Soul Realm, would be leading the group! "


    After pausing for a moment, Han Jiu Xiao said, ashamed, "Jiu Xiao is not strong enough to protect my Han Family''s children. I ask the law enforcement clan elder to punish him!"


    "Punishment?" If I really punish you, can you afford it? " Looking at Han Jiu Xiao, Han Ming asked back.


    "No matter how the punishment is, Jiu Xiao will take it all on! "I only hope that the Law Enforcing Elders don''t make things difficult for these group of brothers of mine. After all, they''ve all bravely killed their enemies ¡­"


    Han Jiu Xiao''s spirit of loyalty made Han Ming look at him in a new light. And then he smiled at the crowd in the valley and said loudly, "Everyone! It is not your fault for being weak and lacking in talent! However, not being able to protect our Han Family''s territory and our loved ones is your sin! Today, I will not punish you because you have done your best! However, this doesn''t mean that you can peacefully watch your dead brothers, and then live a carefree and happy life on your own! You are men of the Han Family, men who can support the heavens and earth! The lives of our dead brothers are in your hands, and their long-cherished wishes are in your hands! "


    After a pause, Han Ming continued with an imposing tone: "So! From now on, you have to put ten times the effort into your cultivation! Raise your cultivation base as fast as possible, protect your families, and protect the Han Family''s bloodline! Do you know! "


    Han Ming''s reprimand made the survivors all have ugly expressions on their faces. However, they soon became as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Yes!" I know! We will not disappoint you! "


    "All right, Jiu Xiao, take your Gold Soul primary stage and heavily injured comrades back to your house first." Leave some elites here with me. I think that this trip of the He family is definitely not just a matter of fighting with us. There must be something behind this. It shouldn''t be long before the reinforcements arrive! " Han Ming said to Han Jiu Xiao in an commanding tone.


    Hearing Han Jiu Xiao''s order to return, Han Jiu Xiao seemed to have something hard to say. He mumbled, "But ¡­"


    "It''s just that ¡­ if you don''t want to die, then hurry up and call for reinforcements!" The next person to come is likely to be a Heavenly Soul Realm expert! " Han Ming snapped in displeasure.


    After he finished speaking, Han Jiu Xiao didn''t say anything else and quickly left with the wounded and the Han family''s lower cultivation base. In just a short moment, the lake of fire had been emptied, leaving behind only Han Ming and dozens of Han Clan disciples. As for his dead brothers, Han Jiu Xiao took their bodies with him.


    Looking around the valley, Han Ming looked at Han Yu meaningfully and asked, "Can you tell me the truth? What exactly is this valley that is worth the He Clan invading from afar?"


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Han Yu''s heart shook, and she started to stammer. It was unknown what she was saying.


    "Hur hur, I understand. You don''t need to say anymore. " He coldly looked at the cold jade and did not say anything else. Instead, his eyes were locked on to the east.


    Looking at Han Ming''s gaze, Han Yu''s heart shattered. This gaze was so cold, as if they were separated by thousands of rivers and thousands of mountains, yet it was also like two unrelated people looking at each other. She knew that from this moment onwards, the feelings she had for Han Ying had been completely extinguished. Henceforth, there would no longer be any possibility of existence between the two of them. Perhaps, in this lifetime, he wouldn''t even be a friend.


    After all, lying can make a person discouraged. No matter how helpless it was, a lie was still a lie when the person close to him lied to him. Since you are no longer honest and unreal, you can no longer ask them to be honest and give their hearts to you.


    Tightly guarding the secret in her heart, she secretly paid homage to her love that had died before she was even born. A stream of tears quietly flowed down her face, then turned into ice crystals that scattered in the wind.


    "Big brother! In front of us is the location of the Han Family''s soul veins. I wonder if that kid Tian Cheng has cleared out all the surrounding trash? " From the east, several figures were rushing over. One of them opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Soul veins, they are indeed soul veins. "Frost Iron Mountain, it seems like in your heart, I am still an outsider. Even if I risked my life to get the Situ Family for you, I am still an outsider!" Although the several figures were still quite far from this place, Han Ming had already advanced to the Heavenly Soul Stage. His mental strength and cultivation had undergone a tremendous change. These changes affected all three of his Heaven''s Eyes, giving Han Ming the ability to use the clairvoyant and clairaudient abilities!


    "Whatever, since I''ve done so much for you! "Then, from now on, it''s my turn to demand!" After making up his mind, Han Ming looked at the figure in front of him with a serious expression. The soul power within his body was slowly condensing.


    "Oh? It seemed like there were still a few miscellaneous fish that had not been cleaned up! However, it''s good. This way, I can kill to my heart''s content, haha! " The man who was flying over laughed and said. He then sped up and rushed towards Han Ming like an arrow.


    In just a short moment, these numerous figures flew over to this valley. There weren''t many people, a total of six. The person at the front was a burly man with a fiery beard and an arrogant face. Behind him was an elegant gentleman who looked extremely similar to the big man. It was likely a pair of brothers. There was actually no other reason to keep an eye on these two because they had the highest cultivation base among the six of them!


    One first level and one second level!

 C208

    As for the remaining people, although their cultivation levels weren''t as high as the two of them, they were all at the peak of the mid stage and they felt as if their souls were flowing through their bodies. Obviously, these people had been in this realm for a long time, and were about to reach the half-step Heavenly Soul realm!


    Carrying a large blade in his hand, the bearded man disdainfully said, "Yo? There was a brat that had just advanced into the Heavenly Soul Stage. Brother, this time, you can''t fight with me for it. I want his head! "


    "The words of the He family members are indeed more outrageous than their feet!" Before the man with a gentleman''s appearance could open his mouth, Han Ming said in a scornful tone.


    "Little bastard!" Who are you talking about? " After being casually humiliated by Han Ming, the bearded big fellow was enraged and raised his blade to attack.


    As for Han Ming, he leisurely gestured for Han Yu and the other Han Family disciples behind him to step back. He leisurely said: "I''ll say whoever is the bastard!"


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" With a furious roar, the bearded big fellow raised his blade towards Han Ming.


    However, before he could attack, he was stopped by the man behind him. He waved the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what your name is. I seem to have never heard of such a young Heavenly Soul cultivator in the Han family."


    As he spoke, the aura belonging to a rank 2 Heavenly Soul cultivator slowly wrapped around Han Ming. Apparently, it was to investigate what had happened. After all, although Han Ming''s aura was at the first level of Heavenly Soul, it was somewhat different. To both sides, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy meant they would be invincible. That was why the man stopped his younger brother''s reckless actions and used his pressure to investigate.


    "Since your esteemed self has come from far away to invade our Han family forbidden area, do you not know the etiquette of introducing yourself first!" Towards that Qi, Han Ming could only smile. The Qi from the three pieces of Star Jade in his body was released at the same time. With the support of the three Sky Eyes, he resisted the Qi of the Young Master Flawless.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    After a muffled sound that only the two of them could hear, a trace of coldness flashed across the man''s eyes. He then smiled and said, "Haha, I''m He Tianhao. The person beside me is my younger brother, He TianAo."


    "Han Family, Han Ming!" Looking at the two men in front of him, Han Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Oh? Frigid cry? "You are the person who caused the Fang family to turn upside down, and in the end captured the Fang family''s elder, Han Ming?" Hearing Han Ming''s name, He Tianhao asked with interest.


    "Exactly." Han Ming coldly replied.


    In truth, the purpose of these people was very clear. They were here for the Soul Vein, but since Han Ming wanted to stall for time, it might be a good thing for him. After all, with Han Jiu Xiao''s speed, it would take at least ten days to get to Patriarch Han city. Since Han Jiu Xiao could be sent to protect his soul veins, he definitely had a method to maintain instant communication. If one had the agility of a Heavenly Soul Cultivator, it would only take a day or so. If Han Tieshan had personally come, he would have arrived in an instant.


    However, Han Tieshan didn''t even need to act against a few Heavenly Soul cultivators. Therefore, the reinforcements that would follow would definitely be Heavenly Soul cultivators. However, in this world, there were not as many souls as there were in a dog situation. The number of Heavenly Souls in a family would determine the strength of the family. Therefore, most Heavenly Souls would be hidden by their families to provide the best materials to raise their cultivation base and ensure the strength of their families. As such, on the surface, most of these families were Gold Soul Cultivators. However, everyone knew that there was a massive army of Heavenly Souls backing each of these families.


    Of course, this situation was only limited to the ten major clans. Ordinary second-rate clans would be considered king level experts if they had just one Heavenly Soul expert. How could there be so many Heavenly Souls?


    Although there were only two enemies in front of him, they were both extremely difficult to deal with. Putting aside the fact that he was only level 2, He Tianhao, his younger brother He TianAo, his aura made it clear that he had been stuck at level 1 for a very long time. In the Heavenly Soul Realm, every step forward was extremely difficult, and the gap between the two was ten times larger than normal. Even if they were at the same level, because of the duration of their cultivation, the amount of soul power stored in their body was completely different from when they were proficient in using it. This would also cause their battle prowess to differ.


    Although Han Ming was not afraid of the bearded man named He TianAo, he was confident in defeating him with his current strength, his Saint Soul''s strength, and his endless martial skills. However, Han Ming was not confident about He Tianhao. After all, although the difference between the levels of the Heavenly Soul Realm was not that great, there was actually a huge gap in between them.


    When Han Ming was at the Golden Soul Realm, it was not difficult to kill someone at a higher level. However, it could not be said that Han Ming had always possessed the ability to kill people at a higher level. It could only be said that within a certain limit, he would be able to reach it. However, if it exceeded the limit, it would become unrealistic.


    Therefore, for Han Ming, who had yet to fight a real battle after breaking through to the Heavenly Soul realm, his heart was indeed filled with doubts. The only thing he could do was to try his best to stall for time and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    Hearing Han Ming''s answer, He Tianhao sneered and said slowly, "Although little friend Han Ming is indeed a genius, and what you''ve done has made me look at you in a new light, today, I can only ask you to stay out of this matter."


    After pausing for a moment, He Tianhao continued, "Hand over your soul veins and little friend, then you can join my He Clan. You can become a guest official of my He Clan and enjoy all the glory and wealth. Or perhaps, you can bring me a gift that I have given you and travel far and wide. "


    "Oh? The conditions are good, but what if I don''t agree? " With a faint smile, Han Ming said slowly.


    "Hehe, since your excellency is not willing, then my He Clan will not care about your low cultivation. Go and die!" Closing his fan, He Tianhao lightly smiled and lightly said.


    As soon as he said this, He TianAo, who was standing next to him, let out a loud laugh. He released all of the soul power in his body and slashed out with his saber!


    "Haha, such a large pile of literary things, you should have let me take action a long time ago! "Kid, look at the blade!"


    "Thunder Blade!"


    The moment the saber slashed out, the sky and earth changed color! He saw that in the previously cloudless sky, a gigantic black cloud had suddenly appeared. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled as it crackled. In just a moment, a thunderbolt came out from the black cloud, and with a crackling sound, it fused into He TianAo''s blade! The simple and unadorned saber strike seemed to contain the might of the heavens and earth.


    "Heavenly Soul Disciple, so this is the power of the heavens and the earth ¡­" Those who are able to communicate with the energy of heaven and earth for their own use are the soul of heaven and earth! "


    Looking at He TianAo''s one slash, Han Ming suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. He began to have a better understanding of the powers of the Heavenly Souls. "After all, after becoming a Heavenly Soul Cultivator, Han Ming had never fought with anyone before. Thus, he didn''t know much about the strength and characteristics of a Heavenly Soul Cultivator.


    However, how could a Heavenly Soul expert be more than ten or a hundred times stronger? The reason why the path of cultivation for the Heavenly Soul Cultivator was so vast and also a milestone was because of the power that connected the heavens and the earth! Although, in the entire great realm of the Heavenly Soul Realm, the so called power of heaven and earth was just to let one''s own moves contain some of the power of the world. There was still a great distance to go before he could truly control the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. "However, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, these five elements were born in this world, and they are the power of the world. If one were to use this power to communicate with the power of heaven and earth and draw upon the power of heaven and earth, one could imagine the effect of this attack!


    Feeling the Thunder Blade getting closer and closer to him, Han Ming was constantly trying to comprehend what was happening, and the flames around him were slowly rising. However, he did not show any signs of resisting and continued floating there quietly.


    "Han Ming, be careful!"


    Seeing this situation, how could the cold jade not be anxious! Although it was no longer possible between him and Han Ming, Han Ming was still the love of his heart. When Han Yu saw her beloved person in danger, she rushed forward without a care for her body and stood in front of Han Ming.


    "Karmic sinflames... Burning Heaven! "


    However, Han Ming seemed to be in a trance as he said a few words. His body suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu. He gently pushed Han Yu out of the range of the battle. He raised his hand and slowly pointed at He TianAo''s blade.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    A flame flew out from the tip of his finger and instantly turned into a huge fire bird in the air. It wrapped around the blade along with He TianAo, burning it fiercely!


    Han Ming''s sudden move caught He TianAo unawares. He let out a loud shout and viciously chopped towards the Fire Bird.


    He TianAo''s blade chopped down, but not only did it not block his attack, it seemed as if he had cut through water, easily splitting the Fire Bird into two. Then, from his left and right sides, two Fire Birds emerged, once again attacking fiercely towards him!


    "Get lost!"


    Seeing that the Fire Bird''s aura did not decrease at all, He TianAo was a little angry, and continued to swing his giant blade. However, every time he struck, the fire birds would double in size. Moreover, every single one of them was attacking like the first one!


    This was just like one person fighting him. Every time he attacked, there would be another person attacking him!


    However, what made him angry was not only that. Every time he hacked down, the flame would attach itself to the edge of his blade, corroding it like maggots. In just a short while, the domineering blade had turned red. Most of his clothes had also been burnt, revealing his firm muscles!


    "Good boy!" Truly powerful! However, if you only have this kind of trick up your sleeve, you will not be able to escape death today! " Within the sea of fire, He TianAo retracted his anger. His heart was surprisingly calm as he spoke slowly towards Han Ming.


    Following that, all of the soul power within his body shook as a bolt of lightning energy appeared out of nowhere from within his body. In an instant, the lightning energy filled his entire body and he was in a stalemate with the flames around him!


    "Thunder Break!" "Break for me!"


    With an explosive shout, He TianAo exploded the power of thunder around him! It formed a huge explosive wave, completely blowing up the flames that were shrieking in the cold air and scattering them!


    However, this move wasn''t without any harm. This was because Han Ming could clearly feel that after using this move, the aura on He TianAo''s body had greatly weakened!

 C209

    Seizing this opportunity, Han Ming suddenly took out his Archaic treasured blade. He faced the sky and roared, and then chopped out with his blade.


    "Scorching Sun Slash!"


    This Scorching Sun Slash was the result of the cold cry that He TianAo had comprehended with his Thunder Blade. He then combined the three forms he''d created earlier into one, introducing the power of the heavens and earth to remove all flashy moves, reverting it to the simplest and most unadorned blade strike. What this slash contained was his Earth Core Yuan Fire. Fire was the most positive thing in the world, and the sun was the source of all fire. All the flames in the world came from the sun.


    The chilling cry at this moment was trying to use the flame as a medium to draw out the power of the sun and turn it into its own!


    It was a simple move, but the power of the sun was scorching! As he slashed out, a fiery red shadow of the sun slowly appeared behind him. The light was extremely dazzling. From a distance, it looked like there were two suns floating in the sky!


    Seeing Han Ming suddenly attack, how could He TianAo, as an experienced fighter, wait to die? He immediately raised his saber and slashed out!


    "Thunder of the Ninth Heaven!"


    What a great move, the power of this move was actually three times stronger than the Thunder Blade from before! From within the black cloud, a bolt of lightning suddenly shot out! No, at this moment, it was no longer lightning; it was true profound thunder! He TianAo''s move had actually drawn out the real Profound Bombs! Although this profound thunder only originated from that black cloud, it was a genuine profound thunder!


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    The two large sword stances collided. The power of the heavens and the earth that was contained in them suddenly exploded as an extremely powerful shockwave shot out in all directions! Even though Han Yu and the rest had tried their best to fend off the four powerful Gold Soul experts behind He Tianhao, they were still not the opponent of the shockwave. They were all pushed hundreds of meters away! As for the mountain peak that had originally been grand and imposing, it was directly flattened by the shockwave!


    Under the huge dust, Han Ming slowly stood up and moved his wrist while enduring the pain. At this moment, his palm had already split open and bright red blood flowed out of the wound like water. His breathing became even more hurried. It was obvious that this exchange of moves had consumed a lot of his energy.


    On the other hand, on He TianAo''s side, under Han Ming''s Scorching Sun Slash, which contained the power of the blazing sun, even though he used his most powerful move, the Lightning Haste Nine Heavens, he was still unable to block Han Ming''s attack, and his entire right arm was actually chopped off! White bones filled the air, and blood gushed out like a geyser!


    He held the saber in his right hand and with a cold roar, he directly severed his combat strength. If he lost an arm, then his body''s meridians would be incomplete, and his meridians would be incomplete. His soul power circulation would be obstructed, and the amount of power he could unleash would be greatly reduced! At this moment, even if he were to use his left hand, he wouldn''t be Han Ming''s match!


    A single slash defeated the enemy! What kind of power was this!


    All of this was seen by He Tianhao, who was standing on the side. He did not pay any attention to his brother''s injuries. On the contrary, he was clapping his hands nonstop. He seemed to be happy as he laughed: "Hahahaha! Truly powerful! As expected of the person who had turned the Fang family upside down, he truly had some ability! "Look down, my hands are itching!"


    As he said that, He Tianhao formed a seal with his hand. The folding fan in his hand suddenly glowed with a green light. It had grown bigger in an instant. Furthermore, the fan was glowing with an azure light that was even more eye-catching!


    "Mountain and River Fan, Whirlwind!"


    With a flick of his fan, an earth-shattering force flew out! He saw that the fan easily waved and the picture of the mountain and river suddenly flew out! It turned into a real hurricane in an instant!


    His eyes turned cold, and he slashed his saber towards the Scorching Sun Slash, continuously flying backwards. It was not that he was afraid of the cold, but that he did not have any advantage when fighting against fire with the wind. Although the wind blows the fire, the extremes are always reversed. The tornado in front of him was triggered by He Tianhao''s level 2 Heavenly Soul. Compared to the sun power of Han Ming''s level 1 Heavenly Soul, it was much more powerful!


    Just as expected, when the Scorching Sun Slash touched He Tianhao''s hurricane, it was instantly extinguished like a candle flame in a gale.


    While Han Ming was retreating, he was also rapidly using the powerful spiritual energy within him as a medium to forcefully extract and remove the fire element, instantly merging it with the pure water element, causing the power he was using to immediately change to the water attribute!


    It was said that the wind breeds the water, and the cold cried from the water element. This was the most powerful water in the world, the origin of all water. The cold cry immediately halted the moment the strength was summoned. His body rose against the wind as he let out an explosive cry!


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Ice!" With a loud shout, the cold suddenly turned crystal clear. The frightful cold spread in all directions rapidly, and everything that contained a trace of water was frozen into ice! And in the air, there was a lot of water. Thus, under Han Ming''s attack, the entire space before him had turned into a world of ice! It continued to freeze towards He Tianhao!


    However, the current Han Ming was a level 1 Heavenly Soul cultivator, so the soul power within his body was extremely limited. Even though he had used all of his strength to freeze a thousand li, he was still unable to block He Tianhao''s attack. Under the attack, the hurricane violently attacked the ice barrier formed by the surrounding space around Han Ming. Like sharp blades, it disintegrated the hard ice bit by bit.


    As for Han Ming, although he''d used this freezing move to block, the power of this move was limited after all. It was even more so against an opponent of a higher level than him. Therefore, this move had no offensive power in front of He Tianhao and could only be used as a defensive barrier. Moreover, looking at this situation, it was clear that this defense couldn''t last for too long. At most a quarter of an hour of time, it would completely disintegrate!


    "What do we do, what do we do ¡­"


    Seeing this situation, Han Ming''s mind began to spin rapidly as he thought of all the moves he could use to defeat his opponent. However, within his body, the fire attribute energy would definitely not be able to withstand the hurricane created by He Tianhao''s Mountain and River Fan. He could only turn his attention to the other three powers. As for the metal element, there was no need to think about it. Right now, Han Ming''s body was the trash with the metal element, and it hadn''t even formed the Star Jade yet. Half a step into the Heavenly Soul Realm, to He Tianhao, a level two Heavenly Soul master, he was nothing more than an ant!


    Other than the Water Attribute, the only other thing that was left was the Wood Origin. However, the greatest advantage of this power was its support. If it was used as an attack, it probably wouldn''t have much of an effect. Therefore, he could only rely on the Ice Cry Water Source to find any moves that could defeat the enemy!


    "Water essence ¡­" Water Source... Water was the cold and gloomy element. The might of the heaven and earth was nothing more than the surging tides of the mountains and rivers, or the monstrous floods ¡­ However, this flood seemed to be unable to stop He Tianhao''s Mountain and River Fan ¡­ "


    "Chilling to the Yin ¡­" Chilling with Yin... Just what in the world was it that could cause extreme cold? Chilling with Yin... Solemn to the extreme! That''s right! This is it! " He continued to ponder in his heart. Suddenly, as if he had suddenly gained enlightenment, his eyes lit up with joy. He immediately held the ancient treasure sword in his hand and closed his eyes, as if he was trying to comprehend something.


    As he continued to comprehend, the redness on the ancient treasure sword began to disappear at an extremely fast speed. It turned into ice and quickly climbed onto the blade. The ancient treasured blade had transformed from the Supreme Yang to the Yin Yang. At this moment, it was completing this transformation.


    Strangely, the sun that had caused the Fierce Sun Slash earlier had already disappeared behind Han Ming. In its place, a bright moon slowly rose behind him. However, the illusionary image of the bright moon seemed as if it would vanish with the wind.


    However, as the Archaic Treasure Blade slowly became extremely dark and snow-white, the bright moon also slowly solidified, bit by bit ¡­ Slowly...


    Outside of the ice barrier, He Tianhao was still controlling the Mountain and River Fan. A strong wind was generated as he continuously attacked the cold ice barrier. Just by looking at the look of ridicule in his eyes, one could tell that he was making fun of them!


    However, he sought his happiness, I understand mine. Although Han Ming knew He Tianhao''s intention, he had ignored him and focused all of his attention on understanding the meaning behind He Tianhao''s words.


    One Minute...


    Two Score...


    A moment...


    Two minutes ¡­


    Finally, after an hour, the bright moon behind Han Ming was finally condensed! It was as solid as the sun!


    Slowly lifting the ancient treasured blade, Han Ming''s face was calm as he muttered with a voice as cold as frost, "Cold Moon Slash ¡­"


    Although it was just a low hum, after this sound, the ice barrier that was originally wrapped around Han Ming instantly turned into ice crystals and rapidly gathered above the ancient treasure blade. It merged with the blade and disappeared in the end. Han Ming raised his ancient treasured blade, and slashed out with a face as cold as ice! At this moment, this cry was extremely cold and calm, as if he was the same Haoyue in the sky, forever waiting for the earth.


    When the saber appeared, the sky and earth changed color instantly. A cold light flashed, and a ball of plain ice turned into a half moon as it swiftly and calmly chopped towards He Tianhao. These half moon ice crystals had penetrated through He Tianhao''s hurricane and struck fiercely towards his chest!

 C210

    "BOOM!"


    "Hua!"


    Seeing Han Ming''s ice crystal of half a month, He Tianhao''s expression turned serious. He immediately dashed backwards and waved his fan. A huge mountain suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking Han Ming''s extremely fierce attack. Even so, He Tianhao, who was standing behind the mountain, felt his chest churn as he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He really did not expect that this level 1 Heavenly Soul kid would be able to create such a powerful move in such a short hour! If he could not dodge in time, he would be like his younger brother, injured by Han Ming and beheaded!


    This wasn''t because he, He Tianhao, was weak. It was just that the move created by Han Ming had turned into a bright moon, attracting the world''s darkest moon. That domineering cold aura was directly integrated into the move. Aside from absolute strength, all that was left in the fight between the Heavenly Souls were the opponents'' experiences and battles with regards to the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. Whoever had a good grasp of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, and had a deep understanding of it, would have a better chance of victory in battle. This was because the deeper one''s comprehension and control of the power of heaven and earth was, the greater the power they could display!


    Just like Han Ming right now, the first time he comprehended something was when he borrowed the power of the former Three Style of the Sun Force and then merged it with the Scorching Sun Slash. He boldly channeled the water origin into the ancient treasured blade, and then used the ancient treasured blade to imitate the method that had just formed a scorching sun, forming a bright moon behind him.


    However, He Tianhao wasn''t one of those insignificant characters. Although he was only at the second level of the Heavenly Soul Realm, his overall strength was comparable to a third level expert! Although Han Ming had blocked his attack, it did not cause much damage to him. Moreover, the Mountain River Fan in his hand was a treasure. As long as he used his soul power, he would be able to unleash the power of the five elements. Even if he didn''t have the five elements, he could!


    Seeing Han Ming''s Cold Moon Slash, He Tianhao immediately used his soul power to summon the earth attribute power from the Mountain and River Fan to defend against Han Ming''s water attribute attack. After successfully blocking Han Ming''s attack, he immediately began to counterattack.


    "Kid!" Not bad at all! You have really made me look at you in a new light! But today, you must die! With a talent like you in the Han family, if you don''t get rid of it, you will definitely become a huge threat to my He family in the future! So, take the attack! "


    "Mt. Tai!"


    It was as if the mountain had a mind of its own. With a swoosh, it flew up and smashed towards Han Ming. If he didn''t put up any defense, Han Ming would definitely be smashed into a meat patty.


    Therefore, seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Han Ming immediately channeled his soul power into the Archaic treasured saber and sent out another Cold Moon Slash!


    "Bam!"


    However, this time, the Cold Moon Slash only left a small crack on the mountain. Compared to its enormous size, it was like an ant trying to shake a large tree!


    "What''s the point of doing this? I''ll be damned, I really have to admit that I was restrained by this grandson!" Seeing the small crack, Han Ming couldn''t help but spit and quickly rushed backwards.


    "Since the water origin is at a disadvantage now, the only ones left are the fire origin and the wood origin!" Change! "


    His heart quickly analyzed the technique to counter the enemy. Han Ming rapidly extracted the soul power that had been infused into the Pure Star Jade and poured it into the Jupiter Merak. Streams of green soul power swiftly climbed onto his body, while the archaic treasure blade once again displayed its original posture.


    "The dungeon is besieging!"


    With an explosive shout, Mu Yurou''s cold voice rang out as soul power surged out from his hands and rapidly climbed up the mountain. In an instant, towering trees appeared above the mountain and completely wrapped around it. Moreover, these trees were continuously being compressed!


    After that, there was a loud bang as the mountain crashed heavily into the valley. No matter how He Tianhao tried to summon it, he couldn''t summon it back. Helpless, he could only wave his big fan and recall the mountain to the Mountain River Sect. However, on the mountain and river fan, the mountain was still pressed down by a group of verdant trees. From the looks of it, he was clearly crippled!


    "You! Brat, you''re ruthless! If you destroy my Mountain River Fan, I will make you pay with your life! " Looking at the mountain on the Mountain and River Fan with a pained expression, He Tianhao''s eyes revealed an ominous glint as he spoke fiercely towards Han Ming.


    "Obliterate!"


    He Tianhao suddenly shouted angrily as he quickly formed hand seals with both of his hands. At the same time, he waved the Mountain and River Fan continuously. Streams of pure metal attributed energy flew out from the Mountain and River Fan. However, this time, the metal attribute power did not maintain its original state like the mountain or hurricane. Instead, it transformed into countless sharp blades that shot towards Han Ming like a storm!


    At this moment, no matter how strong the wood element was, it was clear that it couldn''t defend against the metal element attack. Without any other choice, Han Ming could only use his movement technique and use the Illusionary Flash that he hadn''t used in a long time to move between the countless swords. However, this time, it was not that easy. Although Han Ming had converted his fire attribute to a fire attribute Earth Core Fire, he had no way of defending against the countless swords.


    While constantly dodging, one, two, three ¡­ After that, countless wounds appeared on Han Ying''s body, causing him to be covered in blood and close to exhaustion.


    Seeing her beloved being ravaged, the cold jade watching the battle from afar was heartbroken. Immediately, she gathered all of the soul power in her body and charged straight towards the endless sword rain!


    "Stop! "Bastard!"


    However, she was only at the middle stage of the Golden Soul Realm. Facing the powerful second stage Heavenly Soul, her tiny bit of power couldn''t even move a hair!


    "Oh? The young miss of the Han Family! This is not right! We have only come here today for the soul veins. "You''re rushing to your death right now. If you really do die, I won''t be able to take responsibility." Looking at Han Yu rushing towards him, He Tianhao gave a mocking smile.


    With a wave of his hand, the cold jade, like a fallen leaf being blown by the wind, was hit back by a powerful force and struck against the body of a middle-level Golden Soul Disciple of the Han Family. The huge impact caused the blood in Han Yu''s chest to churn. With a "pfft" sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed out like an arrow.


    "Bastard!" I want you dead! I want you dead! " Seeing that Han Yu was risking her life to save her, the cry instantly turned crazed, as it shouted towards the sky.


    Then, she forcefully carried the countless sharp blades and continuously pierced his body, forcefully pulling half of the Earth Core Fire out of his body into his left hand. Then, she forcefully pulled out all of the remaining soul power from the Fire Star Jade and merged it into the pure Water Star Jade.


    If the forces of the five elements are not equal, then one of them will naturally defeat the other. However, if the two types of forces are in a perfect balance, then a sharp explosion will occur because of their mutual rejection. It is just like what happened when Han Ming tried to suppress the three types of forces in his body that day!


    "Go!"


    With an angry roar, Han Ming could not care about anything else. He used all of his soul power and threw out the two lumps of energy from his left and right hands at the same time. They turned into two huge dragons in the air and attacked He Tianhao fiercely! This strike completely used up all of the soul power of the first level of the Frost Song Heavenly Soul!


    The two huge dragons roared as they got closer and closer to each other in the air. In the end, they merged into a ball of red and white light and struck He Tianhao''s chest with a loud bang.


    Boom!


    The moment it came into contact with He Tianhao''s body, Han Ming decisively withdrew that sliver of spiritual power. The two masses of power clashed with each other, and exploded on He Tianhao''s chest with a loud bang!


    This explosion was even more ferocious than the earth-shattering attack! He had completely razed this entire valley to the ground!


    Seeing that the power was about to explode, Han Ming finally lost his strength and helplessly closed his eyes. With a "dong" sound, his body fell from the sky and heavily crashed to the ground!

 C211

    Three days later, within the Han Clan''s Han Ming Courtyard ¡­


    "Father, how is Han Ming''s injury?" Does it matter? " Han Yu asked anxiously.


    Slowly getting up from the bed, Han Tieshan said with a solemn face, "I''m afraid this will greatly affect his cultivation path in the future." After all, those who have just advanced to the Heavenly Soul Realm don''t even have a solid foundation, and they''re already using up all of their soul power ¡­ "


    Hearing what Han Tieshan said, Han Yu''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately asked, "What kind of effect will there be? Is it serious? "


    Han Tieshan looked at the still unconscious Han Ming and lightly said, "When his foundation is not stable, all of his soul power is used up. In this case, it will have a huge impact on his foundation. It''s very likely that his speed will decrease by a lot on the path of cultivation in the future ¡­"


    "Ah?" Then what should he do? He did his best to save his daughter. Father, you must save him! " As she spoke, her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "In this situation, unless he replenishes his soul power, he''ll have to rely on his own cultivation in the future." Han Tieshan said coldly.


    Hearing her father''s words, Han Yu''s thoughts raced as he searched for a way to help Han Ming. "Quickly replenish your soul power ¡­" "Soul power ¡­"


    Suddenly, she shouted excitedly, "Oh right! Father, doesn''t the Han Family have soul veins? Let Han Ming cultivate in his soul vein! Didn''t you promise him that before? "


    "This ¡­" Hearing his daughter begging him to let Han Ming enter the Soul Vein, Han Tieshan didn''t express his stance.


    "Besides, Han Ming could have ignored this matter. It was because Han Jiu Xiao and the rest were trash that they couldn''t even be a guard! Han Ming was injured like this because of his soul veins! Father, this time, you must help him! Otherwise, it will really make his heart feel cold! " Han Yu pleaded bitterly.


    After pondering for a long time and carefully observing Han Ming, Han Tieshan revealed a faint smile as he slowly said, "Okay, this time, I will make an exception and let Han Ming cultivate in the Soul Vein for two months. However, you must follow him throughout to prevent any mishaps!"


    "Hm!" "Okay, thank you father, thank you father!" Hearing that her father had agreed to her request, Han Yu excitedly pulled her father''s hand and shook it.


    Looking at his daughter who was beaming, Han Tieshan stroked her head and said slowly, "Alright, Yu''er, prepare yourself." Father will send you and Han Ming back to the Soul Vein later. In two months, use your jade tablet to send a message to me. "Remember, the Soul Vein is the secret of our Han family. You must not let anyone know of its entrance, even if it''s Han Ming!"


    Hearing Han Tieshan''s words, Han Yu''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain. He immediately forced a smile and said, "Of course! Father, you can rest assured! "


    Two hours later, Han Ming and Han Yu appeared in a secret, spacious space. Only this space was shining with a sparkling blue light, as bright as the stars in the night sky. Other than a few stone pillars, there was almost nothing else here. However, what was floating in the air was not Heaven and Earth Essence Qi, but the purest form of it. It did not require any refined soul power at all!


    "Haha, as expected, I was still able to find this place. It''s a good thing you fainted this time. Otherwise, we really wouldn''t have the chance to cultivate in the depths of the soul veins. " Skyfire''s voice suddenly rang out in Han Ming''s mind.


    In the alchemy room of Han Ming''s body, Han Ming''s soul was sitting in the weak spot with his legs crossed, slowly raising his eyes to look at the Heaven Flame.


    "Kid, you still have the face to say? First it was a first level soul, then it was a second level soul, and then it was f * cking using the Mountain River Fan. It had all five elements! "You brat, you didn''t even come out to help, did you know that you almost killed me?!" Han Ming said angrily.


    Scratching his head, Sky Fire scoundrel said, "Haha, I had said before that unless it was a life and death situation, I would never come out! Besides, you can be considered to have gotten lucky from your misfortune this time. You can now be considered to have mastered the conversion of the three types of soul power, right? "


    "Pfft!" Han Ming said angrily, "Isn''t that a life and death situation? Countless blades have been stabbed into my body. You brat, you are quite good, hiding in my body and not coming out, and you still f * cking dare to make sarcastic remarks! "


    Tian Huo said embarrassedly: "Hehe, it''s over. This matter is over! It''s all over! This time, kid, we''ve struck it rich. That grandson, Han Tieshan, does he think that our holy soul is just ordinary trash? "Haha, your foundation is still unstable. If you use all your soul power, you''ll be able to harm the foundation of a Heavenly Soul Cultivator."


    After a pause, Tian Huo continued, "We holy spirits are born with full soul power. There is no need to say that. More importantly, the more I use my soul power, the more I can use it up. When I absorb more, I can get more soul power! "


    "Yes, I feel it too. Just as I arrived at this soul vein, I felt the soul power within it unceasingly entering my body. It seems that absorbing it wasn''t difficult at all. After thinking about it carefully, Han Ming nodded and said.


    Using his Heaven''s Eyes to observe his surroundings, Sky Fire said slowly, "Remember, for the next two months, you better pretend to be unconscious. Just focus on cultivating." "I am going to cultivate as well. I wish to see you!"


    After speaking, Skyfire entered his space with a swoosh and sat cross-legged, greedily absorbing the soul power from the soul veins.


    As for Han Ming, he sat cross-legged in the Alchemy Space and began to use his soul to control the dantian within his body. He quickly circulated his soul and began to absorb the pure soul power that came from his soul veins.


    When he saw the pure soul power continuously entering Han Ming''s Dantian, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Then, something seemed to flash through his mind as he revealed a determined expression on the corner of his mouth. He found an empty space not far away from Han Ming and sat down cross-legged, entering into a state of cultivation.


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Ever since Han Yu and Han Ming entered the cultivation space, the entire Han family entered a state where everyone was in the army. Regardless of whether it was the elderly, weak, or strong young cultivators or servants, they were all immersed in crazy training. It was as if he was preparing for this century''s great battle.


    On the same day the two of them entered the Soul Vein, Han Tieshan directly used his heavenly sacred art. In the secret room, he held a direct conversation with Situ Feihong and invited Situ Feihong and several elders of the Situ Family. They then went to the Han Family to observe and agree on a plan to deal with the He Family.


    On the day half a month later, the sky above the back mountain of the Han clan suddenly trembled violently. The clear sky suddenly distorted and a moment later, as if it was torn apart, revealed a huge hole. Situ Feihong, Situ Sheng, and a few other elders slowly walked out from the void.


    "Hehe, brother Tie Shan, it has been so many years since we last met, but your cultivation has improved again." The moment he stepped out of the spatial passageway, Situ Feihong laughed loudly and said.


    "Haha, you are. Brother Feihong, I never thought that you would already have stepped into the fifth stage of the Profound Soul Realm! " Han Tieshan said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad too, you''re also a Fourth Order warrior. Alright, there''s no need for us to exchange pleasantries. Let''s hurry up and get down to business. " Situ Feihong faintly smiled.


    "Alright, this way please!" As he spoke, he led the group into a cave behind the mountain.


    As the saying goes, a storm is brewing. At this moment, the arrival of the Situ Family seemed to be a clear sign that the world was about to change for the better!

 C212

    Inside the secret room, Han Tieshan smiled at the guests from the Situ Family and said, "Everyone, since we have the same goal, let''s get straight to the point. I wonder what Brother Feihong plans to do about the He Clan? "


    "Hehe, Brother Han is indeed generous. Then let''s get straight to the point! "Since we''re in an alliance, then the He family can''t have a single person living in this world anymore, not even a single servant girl!" Situ Feihong sipped his tea and said with an indifferent expression.


    Looking at Situ Feihong, Han Tieshan''s eyes were deep as he smiled faintly, "Brother Feihong is indeed domineering!" There was only one person in this world who possessed such boldness. Brother Feihong! Tie Shan is truly ashamed of himself! "


    "Hehe, Brother Han is too modest. Everyone in the nine great clans knows that in the ancient times, the Han Clan was once a great clan with our name. It was just that for some reason, his strength had undergone some changes. Fortunately, with a heaven warping talent like Brother Han, the rise of the Han Family will be imminent! " Situ Feihong had a praising smile on his face as he spoke.


    Hearing Situ Feihong''s words, Han Tieshan didn''t reply. He only gave a slight smile as a trace of hatred flashed across his eyes.


    Pausing, Han Tieshan continued, "In that case, let''s discuss how to deal with the He family."


    "However, there is one thing I must say first. That is, the matter of us joining hands to deal with the He Clan must come after the Han Clan is qualified to participate in the Ranking Tournament."


    Han Tieshan didn''t explain his words at all. After all, they were all the Patriarchs of the top families. How could they be as wise as ordinary people? Thus, sometimes words were better than words.


    "Alright! No problem! Even if Brother Han hadn''t said it, Feihong would have done the same. "Then, why don''t we go to the border first and have a look?" Situ Feihong took a sip of the fragrant tea with a smile still on his face.


    On the other side, the cold cry that originated from his soul veins had also officially started to cultivate.


    Soul veins, as the name implies, are the source of soul power in this world. Or rather, they are a type of pure, natural soul power that is also born from the heaven and earth origin energy. This was pure energy that had no attributes whatsoever. Anyone who absorbed it would be able to turn it into their own soul power without needing to spend any effort to refine it. However, although the refining process could be skipped, it was still necessary to leave behind a soul mark. This point was equivalent to binding the masterless object with blood. In other words, you must have this soul power recognize your body and treat you as your master, as your new home, so that it can be used by you to its fullest potential.


    This was exactly what Han Ming was doing at this very moment. His soul sat cross-legged in the Alchemy Space. His eyes were slightly closed and his aura was well-proportioned. Streams of soul power slowly surged toward his Dantian before slowly fusing into it and revolving within his Dantian. However, they didn''t enter one of the three Star Meridians. This wasn''t because of the rejection of soul power or the lack of cold cried. It was because Han Ming had his own plans.


    "Soul veins are indeed a good thing. This soul power was so pure that there was almost no need to refine it anymore! However, this was only for others. After all, my soul is a Holy Spirit. Be it in strength or spirit, it is much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, the requirement of soul power was much higher than ordinary people. The soul power that is being released from this soul vein seems pure, but to me, it''s still too much impurities! " As he watched the streams of soul power enter his dantian, Han Ming muttered in his heart.


    Yes, Han Ming''s soul was far stronger than an ordinary person''s. He was a top existence in the world, a Saint Soul. Sacred souls also had high requirements for soul power. After all, these powers all needed to use the soul as a medium to transform into offensive moves. If there was too much soul power, it would directly affect the attack power of a Saint Soul. If there was less or no impurities, it was an attack that could be triggered by a certain degree of improvement in the Saint Soul. This sort of situation was similar to refining medicine. If the quality of the medicinal ingredients used was not good, then the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills refined would be greatly reduced. However, if every medicinal herb was of the highest quality, then as long as there was no problem with the method, the medicinal herbs that came out would also be of the highest quality. The medicinal effects would also be extremely strong.


    Slowly exhaling a breath, Han Ming placed his hands on his knees and formed a spell sign. Then, as if he was stroking smoke, his movements slowly circled in front of him, as if he was using his hands to gently caress the soul power, and directly drew it towards his Dantian. Then, he separated out a strand of pure soul force and formed an illusionary vortex in his dantian. He then pulled the soul force into the vortex, which rapidly rotated.


    And every time it rotated, some tiny black matter would shoot out from the whirlpool and slowly fall into a corner of the dantian like ashes, before being transported outside of the body. This was Han Ming''s unique soul power refinement process. During this process, Han Ming continuously circulated his soul power. Because of the great centrifugal force, the impurities within the soul power were continuously being ejected out, being continuously purified. Of course, in this process, the role of the spiritual force of Han Ming was crucial. If he didn''t have control over his soul power, it would have been thrown out along with him.


    As it was being refined bit by bit, and imprinted with Han Ming''s soul mark, all of this soul power obediently poured into the fire star in Han Ming''s body, nourishing it bit by bit until it returned to its original state. Honestly speaking, when he had just awakened, the three streaks of starlight in his cold dantian were extremely pitiful and appalling to look at!


    If Jupiter''s and Mercury were beans before, then after Han Ming used up all of his soul power, the three stars would have directly become the size of sesame seeds! From walnuts to sesame seeds, just based on the size alone, one could tell how big of a loss Han Ming had suffered this time!


    But luckily, this time, he paid a huge price in exchange for a huge reward. In the past, if Han Ming wanted to recover all of his lost soul power, it would be impossible to do so within a year or so! But now, in the depths of this Soul Vein, he had used only half a month''s time to completely restore the fiery figure, Xing Xuan, back to its original state!


    Moreover, it was not as simple as returning to its original state! At this moment, the Fire Star Jade in Han Ming''s Dantian had already reached its maximum size! It was as big as an apple! As a result, this meant that the current Han Ming not only stabilized his cultivation level at the first level of Heavenly Soul, but also reached the peak of the first level!


    However, this did not make Han Ming happy at all. After all, a Saint Soul was born with full soul power. In other words, once a cultivator reached a new level or realm, they would only need to be nurtured for a period of time before they would be able to reach the peak of perfection.


    Therefore, in this soul vein, what Han Ming really hoped for was that the other two stars would be able to supply him with as much soul power as possible, allowing these two soybean-like stars to grow stronger. Even if they didn''t reach their peak state, at least ¡­ Don''t be so useless.


    One more thing was that the metal-type soul power within his body was still lacking by far. If he could increase his metal-type soul power by a large amount, even if he couldn''t form Xing Xuan, it would at least save him a lot of time in his later stages of cultivation. After all, after reaching the first level of the Heavenly Soul Realm, Han Ming would have to find an opportunity to set off and search for his mother. When he thought about how he had reached the level of being able to look for his mother and be able to see her, Han Ming felt extremely excited in his heart.


    But before that, he had something more important to do. That was, he could advise the Han family as much as possible, or he could pave the way for the Han family to enter the top ten families'' ranking competition. Then, he could smoothly obtain a good ranking in the ranking competition and return to the top ten families.


    Even though, with his current strength, he was no big deal compared to the top ten families, and would not pose much of a threat to them. Thus, his authority was limited. The reason why the top ten clans were able to rule over the entire continent for such a long period of time was because they were extremely powerful. And its main combat power was the enormous group of Heavenly Soul Cultivators. There were indeed some people on this continent who were not from the top ten clans. They had relied on their own hard work to slowly reach the Heavenly Soul Realm. However, the top ten clans will not care about how hard you work. They only care about your strength, Heavenly Soul Realm. As long as you are a Heavenly Soul Cultivator, you will be recruited by the ten great families, and they will provide you with all sorts of good conditions, allowing you to join one of the ten great families and become part of their Heavenly Soul Legion.


    Therefore, in order to get a good ranking in the top ten families, strength was essential! Even though Han Ming knew that the Han Family must have many Heavenly Souls behind their backs. However, if he could gain an extra portion, then so be it. After all, what he did was not really the Han family, this sect.


    In his heart, the sect did not hold much weight. With regards to the surname Han, Han Ming''s only sense of belonging was the one that originated from Wu Yan Town and moved to his home in Wu Yan City, his own father! Therefore, all of this was done for the sake of his father. He hoped that through his own hard work, his father would be able to have a place in this enormous sect, allowing his father to gloriously recognize his ancestors, and with the help of his clan''s enormous resources, his strength would increase step by step, finally reaching the strength to meet up with his mother.


    And all of this was based on his hard work. If he could rely on his own strength to win honor for the Han Family, gain a huge advantage for the Han Family in the ten great families ranking competition, and achieve a great merit, then his status would definitely improve, and his request would definitely be accepted by the Coldsteel Mountain. After all, to a meritorious general, this was nothing.


    Therefore, under this mental state, Han Ming continued to work hard to nourish the Wood Water Jade and the Star Jade in his Dantian, replenishing their soul power!


    On the other side, time had returned to Coldsteel Mountain. He brought along Situ Feihong and a group of elders from the Situ Family to carefully observe the border between the He and Han Families, as well as the preparations made by the Han Family.


    In the hall, Situ Feihong was sitting at the seat of honor with a smile on his face. He looked at the elders in the hall and slowly said, "Elders, what are your thoughts on this Han family trip?"


    "Reporting to the patriarch, from what I see, this Han family has made up their minds to cooperate with our Situ Family. Moreover, they have made up their minds to rejoin the ranks of the top ten families!" The Sixth Elder said.


    "I don''t think so. The Han family is still before the Primordial Era, so the other eight great families have unanimously passed through with us. We will suppress them and expel them from the top ten clans." A wolf''s ambition, you have to be on your guard! " The Third Elder shook his head.


    At this moment, the Great Elder smiled and said, "Everyone, there is no need to worry. The Han Family wants to become one of the top ten clans once again. However, they had come in. It was up to them to decide what position they were in. "Everyone, do you remember that the Han family once said that if you are ranked at the bottom, you will become a follower of our Situ Family that is a thousand years old?!"


    Listening to the various elders in the hall, Situ Feihong faintly smiled and raised his hand to indicate for them to be silent. Then, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he slowly said, "What you have said makes sense! However, don''t forget that my Situ Family is the one that should rule over the ten great clans. Frost Iron Mountain is indeed an extraordinary talent, but the more they are like this, the more we cannot let them grow. Otherwise, one day, my Situ Family will end up like the Han Family from before the Ancient Era. Therefore, if he wanted to enter this ranking tournament, he could let him enter, but he had to bear the responsibility of destroying the He family as well! At that time ¡­ "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    After saying that, the cruel smile on Situ Feihong''s face became even more intense! An extremely sinister aura continuously floated around the spacious hall and did not disappear for a long time.

 C213

    And in the Han Clan, which was thousands of miles away, at this very moment, the Han Clan was also holding an Elder''s Meeting.


    Han Tieshan''s eyes were ice-cold as he said with a grave expression, "Everyone, I believe you have already determined the purpose of the Situ Family''s visit, right? "What do you think?"


    "This old man believes that our Han family has hibernated for thousands of years, and today is finally a rare opportunity. Even if the Situ Family is truly making use of our Han family, we must ensure that our Han family replaces the top ten families!" The Great Elder said slowly.


    "Mn, not bad. This Situ Feihong is a cunning old fox. He would never put himself in danger just for the sake of enmity with the He family for the sake of ten thousand years." In this old man''s opinion, Situ Feihong''s intentions are very sinister, and the Han Family should be more careful. "


    After the bloodbath between Han Ming and Han Tieshan, the elders of the Han Family had long changed their characters. The older generation Elders, who had previously retreated to the second tier, were now in extreme danger. They all accepted the order and returned to their positions. With their wise and experienced eyes, they supported Han Tieshan to plan for the future of the Han family.


    In fact, this was the result that the Coldsteel Mountain wanted to see the most. The elders before were the elites of his father''s generation. They had contributed a lot to the Han family. Moreover, for these people to be able to live to this day, their cultivations were all extremely terrifying. Therefore, these group of elders were a huge help to the Han Family. Han Tieshan was also happy to listen to the opinions of these elders. After all, their age and experience were almost twice that of his.


    Looking at the elders, Han Tieshan''s gaze turned cold as he enunciated each word, "Situ Feihong, that old fox, his thoughts are definitely not as simple as exterminating the He Clan. In all likelihood, after exterminating the He family, the Han family will be next. However, even so, we still have to borrow the Situ Family''s influence and win as many allies as possible. This way, the Han Family will be able to obtain the qualifications to participate in the ten great families'' ranking competition and then rejoin the top ten great families. Therefore, the most important thing is not to completely rely on the Situ Family. We must rely on our own strength to fight for the members of the other ten great clans. Even if they do not ally with us, they cannot become our enemy! "


    All the elders nodded their heads in agreement. As the saying goes, a tiger seeking skin is extremely dangerous. As an established and powerful family, the Situ Family didn''t lower themselves to form an alliance with the Han Family. What they were after wasn''t just destroying the He Family. When he thought about the innumerable resources and the Spirit Stone lode and the purple gold mine in the Han Clan''s territory, it was obvious that these resources were much more tempting to that clan that mainly focused on artifact forging than one of the He Clan''s Soul Veins. Moreover, there were also a lot of mines in the Han Family territory, and they were all necessary materials for refining.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Tieshan enunciated each word clearly, "So, the main plan of the Han Family is to send people to each of the great families to fight for them." May I know what your views are on the first clan and the people who sent them? "


    Hearing Han Tieshan''s words, the Third Elder said slowly, "Patriarch, in this old man''s opinion, we can send our men to the Wu family first. First, the Wu family is not related to our Han family, and they are located in the south. Such a family would definitely wish to ally with the other weaker families and fight against the stronger families! "So, I feel that the Wu Clan is the most suitable."


    "I thought not."


    At this moment, the fifth elder stroked his long beard and flatly denied it, "That is correct. Although the Wu Clan is one of the weaker clans among the ten great clans, in reality, they are not much different from an official of the Situ Clan! Every year, the Situ Family would provide more than half of the materials that they needed. This situation had lasted for nearly a thousand years, so there shouldn''t be any changes these days. Since we have to be wary of the ambition of the Situ Clan, the Wu Clan will definitely not be the best choice. "Although the Wu Clan can fight for it, it would be best if they could do it through the hands of the Situ Clan."


    "Then, according to Fifth Elder''s view, which family should we focus on this time?" The Third Elder asked in an amiable manner.


    After some thought, the Fifth Elder smiled and said, "The Ouyang Family!"


    "Oh? Are you talking about that Alchemist Aristocrat Clan? Although the Ouyang Family is very powerful, because of the region, our Han Family and the Ouyang Family do not have much interaction. Furthermore, the Ouyang Family doesn''t even have close ties with the top ten families. It might be unrealistic for them to rush in and discuss the alliance, no? " The various elders spoke with misgivings.


    Meanwhile, Han Tieshan just smiled and didn''t say a word.


    "You''re wrong!" It is because the Ouyang Family and the ten great families are not very close that we have to choose him as our first priority. As he was not close to the top ten clans, he naturally would not form an interest group with any of them. "But, although Alchemists are rich, what do they lack the most?" The Fifth Elder said with a smile.


    "What alchemists lack the most?" No more than medicinal herbs! "Or perhaps, this is an extremely powerful pill formula!" The Great Elder slowly replied.


    "Yes!" It''s just the pill formulas and medicinal herbs! " The Fifth Elder said happily.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Everyone, do you remember that in the ancient times, a genius of my Han Clan used a pill formula to refine a supreme pill and successfully broke through to the Emperor''s Soul Realm?"


    "What!?" Emperor Soul Pill! Fifth Elder, you actually want to use the Emperor Soul Pill formula to win over the Ouyang Family! " The Third Elder immediately shouted in anger.


    "First, let''s not talk about how precious this Emperor Soul Pill is to our Han Family. Just based on the medicinal properties of the pill, would the Ouyang Family agree to it?" Even if it was refined into a pill, there was only a 1% chance that it would work. It''s just like a chicken''s ribs! " The Third Elder continued.


    "Heh heh, this is the problem of the benevolent seeing what is good for one''s mind. Since ancient times, the Ouyang Family had been a clan that specialized in medicine forging. In these tens of thousands of years, the Ouyang Family must have produced countless formidable alchemists. However, in the last ten million years, had there ever been a person from the Ouyang Family who was at the Emperor Soul Realm? I don''t think so! "


    After the fifth elder spoke, everyone fell into silence. Indeed, since ancient times, the Ouyang Family had always been an extremely powerful clan. The entire continent''s most powerful alchemists came from the Ouyang Family. However, as an alchemist, the Ouyang Family had always had a sore heart. That was, in the history of the Ouyang Family, there had never been a single Emperor Soul Realm powerhouse! Not a single one!


    Even though this Emperor Soul Realm expert was the most terrifying existence in the world, he might not even be able to produce one in ten thousand years. However, this kind of person had existed before. In ancient times, there was a sect that had such a person in it. I don''t know why, but that person disappeared not long after he entered the Emperor Soul Realm. From then on, he was nowhere to be seen. And then, in the Han family, there was also one such person. However, none of the other clans had one.


    Other than healing his wounds or providing some sort of special assistance, the most important use of the pill was to help cultivators break through their bottlenecks, increase their success rate, and increase their level of cultivation. As for the Ouyang Family, as the world''s top alchemist corporation, their alchemists were innumerable, but they had never produced an Emperor Soul Realm powerhouse. This was absolutely unacceptable to the Ouyang Family, which was famous for its Alchemy Family.


    Therefore, in these ten thousand years, the Ouyang Family''s Patriarch and the most powerful alchemist in the family had expended all of their life''s energy to refine a pill that could allow them to break through the barrier and break through to the Emperor Soul Realm. However, there had never been a single success in these ten thousand years.


    After thinking carefully for a while, everyone finally understood what the fifth elder was talking about. Indeed, even though he did not know where the Han Clan''s Pill Room came from, it had indeed allowed the Han Clan''s ancestor to reach the Emperor''s Soul Realm. Everyone knew that adding flowers to a flower''s beauty was not as good as providing coal in the middle of a snowstorm. Although the Ouyang Family hadn''t reached this stage yet, from an alchemist''s point of view, it was still very suitable.


    This also represented the magical power of this pill room. What a temptation! Thinking about the matter that he had spent millions of years of effort to accomplish, it was possible to accomplish it in his own hands. Who would not be moved by such an opportunity?


    As far as the Han Family were concerned, if the pill house was handed to the Ouyang Family and the pill house was successfully refined and consumed, the Ouyang Family really would have an Emperor Soul Realm expert appear. It would be a great threat to the Han Family. However, this was worth a gamble. After all, his family also had an alchemist on their side, although their rank was not as good as the Ouyang family''s. However, this pill recipe could be made into a Skill Storing, as long as the Ouyang Family had the Skill Storing. Even if an Emperor Soul Realm cultivator appeared in the Ouyang Family, as long as the Han Family was careful to deal with him, it would not harm them. After all, the two families did not have any enmity with each other.


    After a long period of silence, Han Tieshan broke the silent atmosphere and said domineeringly, "Everyone, it''s only a pill formula! If he can exchange it for the prosperity of our Han family, even if it is just a shaped Emperor Soul pill, so what?! "Alright, it''s a deal then!"


    Pausing for a moment, Han Tieshan slowly said, "As for the best candidate, I feel that Han Ming is the most suitable!"


    "Indeed, Han Ming is one of the best amongst our Han Family''s younger generation. At such a young age, he has already stepped into the Heavenly Soul Realm. His future is limitless." However, he''s not even eighteen years old yet. The weight of his words is probably a bit too low ¡­ " The various elders could not help but feel worried.


    Han Tieshan said confidently, "I won''t use anyone I doubt, I won''t use anyone!" Everyone could see Han Ming''s performance in the Situ Family. Thus, the choice was up to him! This kid''s arrogance and haughtiness is very similar to our Han Family! "


    At this moment, Han Ming''s true body was sitting cross-legged in a space deep within his soul vein, absorbing soul power.


    "Achoo!"


    Rubbing his nose, Han Ming muttered to himself, "Damn it, who is thinking of me?"

 C214

    Fortunately, when he sneezed, Han Ming had already calmed down from his cultivation state. Otherwise, he would have to disrupt the flow of his soul power due to this sneeze. Han Ming slowly stretched his body and glanced at Han Yu, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, and faintly smiled.


    At this moment, the cold jade was completely wrapped in pure soul power, as if it was in a storm! At the same time, his body was also continuously emitting dazzling lights that flickered between bright and dim. From the state she was in, it was clear that she was in a moment of enlightenment. It would not be long before she would have a breakthrough!


    Looking at Han Yu, Han Ming angrily teased: "Oh? Not bad, not bad, he actually gained enlightenment during cultivation! It would seem that this little girl had lived up to the name of being a genius! From the looks of it, he would soon break through to the upper stage of the Golden Soul Realm. This won''t do, I have to hurry! If a woman catches up to him, that would truly be a disgrace! "


    Therefore, he stretched his muscles and bones. Taking a deep breath, he concentrated on cultivating. After all, he had already been inside the soul vein for fifty full days. There were only ten days left before the two months mentioned by the Frigid Iron Mountain. Therefore, he had to make the best use of every minute he had to absorb as much soul power as possible and refine more.


    All in all, within Han Ming''s body, the Fire Star Jade was already complete. However, with the constant replenishment, the Fire Star Jade and the Water Jade did not increase much. Even though he''d replenished his soul power enough. However, the two stars didn''t have much of an increase in size. It was just that the yellow beans from the beginning had now become the size of cherries. This made Han Ming extremely angry.


    Logically speaking, after someone had reached the Heavenly Soul Realm, they would be able to separate out a new Star Jade from the original Star Jade. Only by nurturing this Star Jade to the same level as the previous Star Jade, would someone be able to take the next step, which was to separate out the third Star Jade, the fourth, and even the fifth. However, the key issue was that, according to the standards of those who cultivated normally, the soul power possessed by each of them should be the same. In other words, the effect that every Star Jade could produce was the same.


    But at this moment, Xing Xuan in Han Ming''s body was in a completely different state. This was because the soul energy within the Soul Vein was truly too abundant. After two consecutive months of absorbing it, not only had Han Ming successfully nurtured and cultivated the fiery star, but the soul energy absorbed by the Jupiter and Mercury jades had also reached the same amount as the fiery star. However, up until now, these two stars seemed to be born malnourished. In terms of size, there simply wasn''t any significant increase. He was still far, far away from being able to reach the level of a complete and mature Star Jade.


    This gap was most intuitively reflected in their size. What is the difference in size between an apple and a cherry?


    Therefore, at this moment, Han Ming was truly at a loss. He could not help but mutter to himself, "Really? Logically speaking, after absorbing so much soul power, the two Xing Xuan''s should have already reached their peak state. But why were they still in such a dissatisfied state? Moreover, it seems that in terms of overall strength, I am still at the first level of the Heavenly Soul Realm, without any signs of a breakthrough. "Holy sh * t!"


    However, even though he did not make a breakthrough, it had to be said that the soul power within Han Ming''s body was three times stronger than a normal person''s. In other words, he was three times more powerful than an ordinary level 1 Heavenly Soul cultivator. However, he didn''t know whether or not this soul power would be able to completely burst out during a battle and reach the third level of the Heavenly Soul Realm. It was unknown whether or not it would actually reach the third level of the Heavenly Soul Realm!


    "Ah, let him be. So what if I like it! Your father doesn''t believe it. After absorbing so much soul power, it will be useless then? You can absorb it, can''t you? Then laozi will let you absorb as much as you want! " As this thought flashed through Han Ming''s mind, he immediately channeled all of his power into the two fire and wood jades in his body, madly absorbing the soul energy that came from his soul veins.


    "However, it''s a good thing that after I became a first rank soul master, my body underwent some changes. At the very least, after I obtain the [Black Iron Mantra], the soul power I absorb can be directly converted into metal attribute! " Putting aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, he let out a cold cry as he greedily absorbed the soul power from the soul vein. After all, he had less than ten days left.


    Indeed, the metal-type soul power in Han Ming''s body, whether intentionally or unintentionally, had already reached the peak of the metal-type soul. Although there was no sign of it condensing into a Star Jade, at least for now, Han Ming was still very satisfied with this result. Furthermore, what made Han Ming most happy was that because he had broken through to the first level of Heavenly Soul, his control and absorption of soul power had become even more proficient. The metal element soul power inside his dantian was no longer the aura it had before. Instead, it was like liquid as it focused on the inside of his dantian.


    At that very instant, if others could see Han Ming''s dantian, they would have definitely discovered an extremely interesting scene. Floating in a golden pool of water was a fiery-red, apple-sized Star Jade and two cherry sized Star Jade. Cough! Cough! Cough! In other words, an apple and two cherries floated in a pool of water!


    However, even though this metal element soul power had turned into liquid, Han Ming knew very well that at this moment, although there was a lot of soul power, this metal element soul power hadn''t formed a Star Jade and could only display a high level metal soul. In other words, the amount of soul power contained within was relatively large. At most, it could match up to a few of the upper stage metal soul cultivators. As for battling a first level Heavenly Soul master, having too much soul power and not forming a Xing Xuan, they no longer had a unique way of channeling soul power like Xing Xuan did. No matter how much soul power they had, it still wasn''t a direct ratio to their combat strength.


    Although the current condition of his body was quite strange and weak, the difference wasn''t big for Han Ming, and it wouldn''t affect him in any way. After all, a scoundrel had great ambitions! I am now a genuine level one Heavenly Soul Cultivator, can''t I use metal-attributed strength against a level one Heavenly Soul Cultivator? Since I can''t use it, I won''t use it! Jupiter and Mercury are stunted, right? At the very least, his soul power would be sufficient. He wouldn''t have to switch back and forth in battle!


    In the blink of an eye, eight days passed.


    Although Han Ming had been frantically absorbing soul power for the past eight days, he hadn''t shown any signs of breaking through. He had only accumulated more soul power. Just as he was preparing to use the last two days to absorb more soul power, a deafening sound woke him from his cultivation state.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    "Hmm? This sound seemed to be the sound of an explosion while compressing soul power ¡­ Looks like this little girl has finally broken through! " The corner of Han Ming''s mouth curled into a smile as he muttered to himself.


    Indeed, at this very moment, Han Yu was on the verge of a breakthrough. Because his cultivation method was different from Han Ming''s, it was a profound cultivation method passed down by the Han Clan ancestors. Therefore, the signs of breaking through were completely different from Han Ming''s.


    Han Ming''s previous breakthrough had completely compressed his soul power in one go. As long as he had the right luck and touched the threshold of breaking through, he would be able to compress it in one breath. At least, that''s what he was like when he was in the Golden Soul Stage.


    But for cold jade, the situation was completely different. Because the Han Family''s inherited technique focused on water, and his soul power was of the water attribute, during the compression process, it was as if he was compressing water. The more powerful a cultivation technique was, the stronger the soul power would be. During the compression process, the stronger the soul power would be. The sounds that were constantly emitting out was the sign of the cold jade breaking through.


    However, the current situation wasn''t too optimistic. The soul power surrounding his body swayed in the wind like a candle, giving off a feeling of helplessness.


    "Good heavens!" This little girl was indeed a demonic level existence. It was just a breakthrough from the middle stage of the metal soul to the high stage, yet it caused such a huge fluctuation. The echo of the soul power was so loud! It seemed like this sudden insight of hers had not only allowed her to obtain the opportunity to breakthrough, but had also allowed her soul power to condense quite a bit! If my breakthrough is successful, I''m afraid that ordinary high-level Gold Soul Cultivators will not be my match! " Looking at the profound light being emitted by Han Yu''s body and the soul power rebounding non-stop, Han Ming clicked his tongue as he praised.


    However, the most important thing to him was to break through. What he was most afraid of was to be disturbed by external matters. Once his mind was disturbed, he would miss this rare opportunity to break through! As such, Han Ming decided not to continue absorbing soul power and instead became Han Yu''s bodyguard. After all, the speed at which he and Sky Fire absorbed the soul power from their soul veins was truly frightening.


    Two Holy Souls, two monsters! It would be strange if they weren''t terrifying!


    All three of his Heaven''s Eyes opened, and Han Ming decisively used his immense spiritual power to directly isolate himself from the space around Han Yu. It was more accurate to say that the route for the two to absorb soul power from their soul veins was directly separated. The two of them stood on opposite sides and didn''t disturb each other at all. After all, the heavenly fire was still absorbing soul power from within his body. If it wasn''t for that, the monstrous rate at which the heavenly fire was absorbing soul power would have already disturbed the soul power around Han Yu.


    As for the entire process of the breakthrough, with the help of the cold cry, the feeling of being unable to continue the soul power in Han Yu''s body disappeared. The soul power was like a storm that rushed into Han Yu''s dantian. In addition, the sounds of explosions had also become much louder.


    Luckily, with Han Yu''s help, she managed to break through in just two days! Her talent and comprehension ability were pretty good, and with Han Ming''s help, she managed to break through in just two days!


    Han Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Han Ming not too far away from him. Smiling faintly, he nodded his head in thanks, "Many thanks to Young Noble Han Ming for protecting Yu''er!"


    "Hehe, it''s fine, it''s fine. Since I have basically completed my cultivation and have nothing to do, I might as well help you. Who told us to stay in this godforsaken place. In this place, you really can''t hire bodyguards! " Han Ming crossed his arms and said sloppily.


    "Hehe, with a great bodyguard like Young Master Han Ming, Yu''er is truly fortunate!" In response to Han Ming''s teasing, Han Yu teased playfully and bowed as she spoke.

 C215

    Just as the two of them were teasing each other, they heard a swoosh sound and Han Tieshan''s figure appeared before them.


    "Oh? My Yu''er has actually successfully broken through to the advanced stage of the Golden Soul Realm?! I am so happy! " Sensing the aura emitted from the cold jade, Han Tieshan happily laughed.


    "Mm ¡­" "If it wasn''t for Young Noble Han Ming protecting Yu''er, I''m afraid that this time, there would be no way for Yu''er to break through ¡­" Hearing her father''s praise, Han Yu smiled and said, before turning his gaze to Han Ming.


    "So that''s how it is! "Looks like this time, I have to thank Han Ming properly." Looking at the cold jade and then calmly looking at Han Ming, Han Tie Shan said lightly.


    Sensing the two completely different tones of Han Tie Shan, Han Ming sneered in his heart. He immediately said with a smile, "Haha, it was just a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning." Furthermore, I am close friends with Miss Hanyu. "


    "Hm!" You''re right. Han Ming, to thank you for helping Yu''er breakthrough, this old man has entrusted you with an honorable mission. If this mission is completed, you will definitely be recorded in history by my Han Family and be granted eternal glory! " With a faint smile, Han Tieshan said slowly.


    "What the f * * k!" Is this how the heck you are supposed to thank me? Who''s thanking you for having people do things for you? It''s really weird! "


    Although he was thinking about it in his heart, his face revealed an excited and happy expression. He smiled and said: "Oh? Such a great mission, yet the Patriarch actually gave it to me. This made me feel terrified! "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    "Hehe, you two are the most outstanding amongst our Han Family''s younger generation! Therefore, this time, it''s still you and Yu''er who will be going together. "


    Pausing for a moment, Han Tieshan explained in detail about sending Han Ming and Han Yu out to the Ouyang Family. In the end, he did not forget to remind them in detail. After all, whether or not he would succeed this time around would be related to the Han family''s lifeline, and he could not afford to be careless.


    After hearing what Han Tieshan had to say, Han Ming smiled and said with confidence, "Rest assured, Master! "Han Ming will definitely complete the mission well!"


    Three days later, Han Ming and Han Yu, dressed in light clothing, set off for the extreme east of the Ouyang family.


    But the current cold cry was completely different from when it was at the bottom of the soul vein. His entire being, from the inside to the outside, from top to bottom, was icy-cold. This caused Han Yu to feel extremely depressed. However, this was not surprising. Previously, when Han Ming needed her to be honest with him, she chose to hide it and deceive him. Although this deception could be said to be done in good faith, it was also an act of helplessness. However, it had to be said that from then on, Han Yu had missed her only chance in life and completely lost her cold cry.


    Even though, at this moment, she was very clear in her heart. However, from start to finish, he was unable to accept the person who he adored, who he secretly admired for a very long time, and just like that, the friendship between them was as light as water. For a girl who had just developed love, this was something she absolutely could not accept! Especially for a girl with a noble identity like her, this was even more unacceptable!


    As such, at this very moment, as she looked at Han Ning''s cold cry, Han Yu''s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. It was extremely uncomfortable. However, a second lie was needed to keep up the lie. A third lie was needed to cover up the second lie. It was a cycle. The lie covered up the lie and in the end, the lie could only sink deeper and deeper into the abyss. However, even if she tried to explain it honestly, there was nothing wrong with it. Since you chose to lie at that time, then no matter how you explain it, the person who was tricked will always treat what you said as a lie.


    It was precisely because she understood the logic behind this that she kept her mouth shut and had no intentions of explaining the matter to Zhang Xuan. After all, rather than being useless, it was better to just look at him indifferently. Following him was much better than piercing through a layer of paper and replacing it with an even more distant distance.


    "Miss Hanyu, do you understand the purpose of our visit to the Ouyang Family?" Han Ming asked while flying on the sword.


    Han Ming suddenly took the initiative to talk to her, causing Han Yu to be ecstatic. She smiled and said, "I have heard my father say that before. "It''s said that our main objective for this trip is to communicate with the Ouyang Family, so that they can become our ally and stand by our side, supporting the Han Family in the ranking competition."


    "Then, your father, have you told us how we are supposed to negotiate with the Ouyang Clan? How are we supposed to fight for the Ouyang Clan? Such a big family, I think it''s not something that the two of us can take. " Looking at Han Yu''s face, Han Ming lightly said.


    After a moment of silence, the cold jade lips of her pill opened as she spoke slowly, "To be honest, Young Master Han Ming, my father did tell Yu''er some things. It''s not that Yu''er isn''t willing to tell Young Master Han Ming, it''s just that the two of us are flying in the sky now, in front of a large crowd, so as to avoid any unwanted news."


    Pausing for a moment, Han Yu then continued, "Yu''er does not want to lie to you anymore, but this is an extremely important matter, so we cannot be careless. Wait until we reach a suitable place to talk privately, then Yu''er will tell Young Master Han Ming. After all, Yu''er wasn''t very good at negotiating. Everything needed to be decided by Young Master Han Ming. This is what my father told Yu''er before he left.


    Seeing Han Yu''s sincere expression, Han Ming smiled slightly and did not say anything. Indeed, at this moment, what the little girl said was true without a single lie. Because when she spoke, the little girl''s eyes were constantly spinning.


    Because the Ouyang Family was located in the extreme east of the Violet Dust Continent, near the Boundless Sea, the two of them had to pass through the territory of the He Family. If he took a detour, it was likely that he would have to walk for another half a month. Moreover, the most important thing was that the He family had a teleportation array that could be used by normal cultivators. As long as you have enough spirit stones to pay for it, you will be able to reach any place on the continent. And in these tens of millions of years, the reason the He Clan was able to stand firmly, and even the reason why their wealth was surging, was because they relied on the Teleportation Formations that covered the entire continent.


    Strangely, aside from the He family, none of the other clans had been able to create a transportation formation like the He family. Most of them were only able to move through the air when the top experts of each family reached the Profound Soul Stage and possessed the power to control the laws of the world. However, even if it could cut through the void, it was still extremely inconvenient. After all, each clan had an enormous number of people. They went out in all sorts of ways and had all sorts of complicated missions. It was impossible to open the Void Door for the people under their command all by himself, right?


    Therefore, in the top ten clans, and even the entire continent, almost no one dared to provoke the He Clan. After all, no one could say when they would use a teleportation formation. Fortunately, the He Clan only needed to provide sufficient spirit stones as the cost. They didn''t need to grasp everyone''s information and history. Even if you are wicked beyond redemption, it has nothing to do with others. If you want to pass through, just give me the money.


    However, the Han Family and the He Family were already in a hostile state. The news of Han Ming killing the two Heavenly Souls of the He Family and over a hundred Golden Soul Masters had probably already reached the He Family''s ears. This might be because his basic information was already all over the He family''s territory. As a result, for safety''s sake, when they were almost at the border between the Han Family and He Family, Han Ming and Han Yu purposely stopped at a small town at the border.


    However, just as the two of them set out on their journey, they were stopped by a sudden matter.


    "The beggar in front!"


    At this moment, on the main street of Pan Xian Town, a foppish young man dressed in luxurious clothing, with a face full of statues, said with a face full of pride and ridicule as he was escorted by a group of guards.


    As he spoke, he began to count.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Aiyo?" I say, aren''t you pretty good? "How dare you not give face to your grandpa Guo?" The foppish young lord who called himself ''Grandpa Guo'' mocked and scorned him as he spoke, step by step, towards the young beggar who had collapsed on the ground not far away.


    Seeing the man walk towards him, the little beggar''s expression did not change, it was still the same angry expression, he glared at the man and said: "If you have the guts, then kill me, why don''t you try? "Don''t think that just because your Guo Family has some status in this town, you can bully everyone!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of air, the little beggar continued to curse, "So what if I''m a beggar? It''s still better than you, a dog from the He family! Eating the Han family''s salary, yet working for the He family like a dog! One day, the heavens will open their eyes and take away this villain! "


    "Kid, who are you calling a dog? Do you have the guts to tell me again? " With a stride, the man appeared beside the little beggar. He reached out his skinny but eerie hand and viciously squeezed the little beggar by the neck, gritting his teeth as he spoke word by word.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Dogs! Cough cough cough ¡­ You are a dog! " The little beggar''s eyes were bloodshot as he was pinched so hard by the man''s hand that he almost couldn''t breathe. Holding his red face in, he uncomfortably squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    "You dare to scold your father? Good! This old man will show you his power today! "


    The little beggar was also a stubborn person. He actually used all his strength to carry the strong hand and raised his head with all his might.


    This man was not a good person at all. He also had cultivation on him. As strands of soul power flowed into the little beggar''s hand, his neck began to emit a faint crackling sound!


    However, right at this moment, the man''s hand that was tightly holding onto the little beggar''s hand suddenly shattered into powder with a swoosh, causing a mist of blood to scatter into the air!


    Ah!" My hand! My hand! " Suddenly, he felt that his arm had been completely crushed. The man did not even have the time to feel fear as he cried out in alarm!


    "Who is it!?" Just who attacked my Young Master!? " The guard beside the man roared.


    At this moment, Han Ming''s figure slowly walked out of the inn. His face was ice-cold as he walked toward the man without a word.


    "Who are you? "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Han Ming walking towards their young master, the guards immediately shouted out in anger. They gathered all their soul power and raised their sabers to slash at him!


    "So noisy!"


    With a slightly angry expression on their faces, they looked at the flocking guards. The pressure within Han Ming''s body was just casually released. These early stage Gold Soul guards immediately exploded like firecrackers!

 C216

    "A mere Gold Soul Initial Stage dares to act so impudently in my Han Family''s territory!" Looking at the guard who did not rush over due to fear, Han Ming coldly spoke.


    Sensing the terrifying pressure emitted from Han Ming''s body, the guard immediately became so scared that he started to pee himself. He rolled on the ground and disappeared from the end of the street.


    He looked at the young master Guo who was hugging his broken arm and crying his heart out, "I heard you want this kid to eat your dog shit?" How awe-inspiring! "


    After a pause, Han Ming said with a hint of ridicule on his face, "I don''t know, as a dog, have you ever eaten dog shit before? Why don''t you try it? "


    Placing his hands behind his back, the man''s eyes glinted with a cold light. A powerful pressure was emitted from his body, enveloping the young master. It suppressed the man instantly, pushing him towards the pile of dog poop on the ground.


    To Han Ming, the pressure he was emitting at that very instant was nothing more than a drop in the ocean. To the young master Guo, this pressure was like a god descending to the mortal world ¨C irresistible. However, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, he was just a high-ranked Silver Soul martial artist. To him, wasn''t the pressure of a Heavenly Soul warrior like a god?


    For those who used their power to bully others and betrayed their clans, when they were in Wu Yan Town, Han Ming had personally witnessed it and hated him deeply. Seeing such a character again at this moment, he naturally couldn''t help but try to fix it. Even though it was a disgrace to punish a silver soul with a Heavenly Soul Realm cultivation. However, this young master Guo was a traitor. They were originally commoners in the Han family''s territory, but they were helping the He family with their work, selling off the Han family to gain wealth and fortune. This kind of person, even if he was just an ordinary person, Han Ming wouldn''t mind punishing him. After all, it was necessary to make an example of him.


    In this border town, there were people who were willing to be the He family''s lackey for the sake of wealth and prosperity, and there definitely wasn''t just one Young Master Guo. From this, it could be seen how serious the situation was at the Han Family''s border. Although Han Tie Shan was constantly taking mistakes in order to revive the Han Family, as long as this group of rogue dogs were around, the Han Family would always be in danger. Unless he could successfully become one of the top ten clans, his thousands of years of hard work would be all for naught!


    Thus, Han Ming had no choice but to make a move. Even if he didn''t make a move, Han Yu would. However, Han Yu was a girl after all, and it was more appropriate for his hands to be stained with blood. After all, there were too many people that had been killed by him.


    Even though Han Ming knew that Han Tieshan was not friendly towards him, he still treated him like an outsider or a chess piece. However, in order to allow his father to return to the clan, he would be able to obtain more resources to cultivate and see his mother. He could endure all this. Besides, it was only taking advantage of each other with the Coldsteel Mountain.


    Han Tieshan used him as a lobbyist, used him as a signboard to negotiate an alliance with the other big families, while Han Ming used Han Tieshan and the Han Family''s identity to pave the way for him. After all, in this world, the strong were respected. Without strength, one was nothing. With a certain level of strength, and with the name of a large clan, it was definitely worth it for Han Ming to strengthen a few outstanding people and use his identity as an alchemist to rope them into his side.


    The Sacred Alliance was chasing after him from behind, although right now nothing happened, it seemed like they did not discover the identity of the Han Ming Holy Soul. However, there was no such thing as'' strong without wind ''. Fire could not be wrapped in paper. One day, when Han Ming''s cultivation reached a certain level, he would appear in this world as one of the most powerful warriors. At that time, it would be difficult for the Holy Union not to discover him. Therefore, right now, he could only do his best to pave the way for himself and win over some experts who could be of great assistance to him.


    Whether it was for the sake of the ten great families of the Han family, or for them to become good friends with some of the ten great clans, it was a preparation. Although Han Ming was not alone in his battle, even if Skyfire regained his body, it would still be the two of them. Many years ago, Tian Huo was killed by the Holy Alliance. At this moment, this possibility still exists. With two Holy Souls, the Sacred Alliance would definitely not spare any effort.


    And this trip to the Ouyang Family was an excellent opportunity for Han Ming. After all, Han Ming had quickly become close friends with Ouyang Bo with the help of Su Xiaoxiao. Moreover, Han Ming himself was an alchemist. Towards the Ouyang Family, this sort of alchemy family, if they could borrow the power of Ouyang Bo, they would have some sort of alchemy exchange. For Han Ming, this was definitely a great harvest.


    To the He family, this was just a stumbling block on the road to becoming a strong martial artist and building a strong network of their own. After all, the He Clan was a wealthy clan that monopolized all of the transportation formations on the Violet Dust Continent. Besides, according to the information Han Ming had, none of the He family members seemed to be good people. None of them were good people from their masters or servants. Each of them stabbed at the back with knives, sinned, and used all sorts of underhanded methods. Such a person, such a family, definitely could not be on good terms with each other.


    If he could perform well in the process of destroying the He Clan and the Situ Clan, playing a key role in the crucial moment, the two great clans would definitely owe him a favor. Even though such a large clan would very likely not care about these things. However, it was always good to be able to plant good karma. It was just like Han Qian, who had acknowledged Situ Qing as his master.


    Looking coldly at the young master Guo, Han Ming smiled. He didn''t do anything but watch as the young master Guo approached the pile of dog shit in front of him, bit by bit. However, no matter how he resisted or how he struggled, he could not muster any strength.


    Three Inches...


    Two Inches...


    One Inch...


    Finally, with a bang, his entire face was pressed against that pile of dog shit! His face and mouth were full of dog shit!


    "How is it? How''s the taste?" With a faint smile, Han Ming said slowly.


    Although Han Ming was indeed smiling gloatingly, to Young Master Guo, this smile was no different from a sign of death, extremely terrifying!


    Seeing that young master Guo''s mouth was full of dog shit, Han Ming also laughed to his heart''s content. He waved his hand and took the storage pouch from young master Guo''s waist with a swoosh. With a slight probing, he discovered a cultivation technique from the bag of holding. However, the level of this technique was not high. It was only suitable for beginners. He looked at the little beggar not too far away, smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    A cold light flashed through his eyes. Once he released his aura, this young master Guo immediately turned into a cloud of bloody mist. He was as dead as he could be!


    As for the onlookers on the side of the street, they were all dumbstruck. He came back to his senses a moment later and scattered like a flock of birds, disappearing without a trace, afraid that he would be dragged into the fray when young master Guo''s family came to seek revenge.


    "Young man, I can see that your bones are very strange. You are naturally intelligent. Although you don''t have a single strand of soul power in your body, your body possesses righteous energy. It is a material for cultivation." Take this book and practice it yourself. I hope that when I see you again in many years, you will be able to achieve something and continue to maintain your righteousness! " With that, Han Ming took out the skill book from his storage bag and gave it to the little beggar.


    "Thank you, benefactor!" Thank you, benefactor! I don''t know benefactor''s name, but I, Zhang Tian, will definitely use benefactor as an example! I will remember you in my heart! " The little beggar gave a deep bow to Han Ming and said gratefully.


    "Hehe, my name is Han Ming. No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, then thank me for having such righteousness. "Alright, hurry up and leave this town." With that, Han Ming waved his hand and released a stream of pure soul power that wrapped around the little beggar. He pointed to the distance and with a ''sou'' sound, sent the little beggar westward.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so caring." Looking at Han Ming''s actions, a warm feeling flowed through Han Yu''s heart as she spoke with a smile.


    "Heh heh, the me from many years ago was the same as well. Be good to others, be good to yourself. From my point of view, this little beggar''s future is limitless. Helping him out would be as easy as lifting a finger. " Han Ming said with a smile.


    Indeed, wasn''t the cold cry from a few years ago the same? Wasn''t it like this, to taste all the cold and warmth in the world? Xue Hua had been betrayed by his own servant, bullied by Wang Li, and bullied by Situ Qianqian. At that time, he could only rely on himself. Fortunately, at that time, the heavenly fire appeared, and his own holy soul also awakened. If not for the Heaven Flame and the awakening of the holy soul, he would have died a long time ago.


    After he finished speaking, Han Ming and Han Yu did not linger in this small town. Their bodies flashed as they directly rode on their swords and flew towards the first city of the He Clan.


    With their speed, they arrived at the city called Tianhua City when the sun was about to set. Slowly descending, the two of them entered an ordinary inn. Although teleportation arrays could be used at this time as well. However, Han Ming seemed to be planning something in his heart and decided to stay for the night.


    "We may not have to linger in this city, but why would Young Master Han Ming choose to linger? "Yu''er is truly confused." Han Yu asked somewhat unhappily from within the private room.


    After all, their main purpose of this trip was to discuss an alliance with the Ouyang Family. Moreover, it had been less than half a year since the ranking tournament of the top ten clans. Time was of the essence, and they had no reason to waste time here.


    "Haha, Lady Hanyu, it seems that you still do not fully understand what I did this morning." Han Ming said with a smile as he held a jug of wine and drank it heartily.


    After a pause, Han Ming said with relief, "However, you are a girl. It is normal for you to not understand these things."


    With that said, Han Yu could not take it anymore, and immediately retorted: "Young Noble Han Ming has underestimated Yu''er! Don''t think that just because you''re a girl, you''re underestimating Yu''er. "


    "Haha, I''m not looking down on you at all. However, as the young master of the Han family, don''t you realize that this border city is the main city where the He and Han family exchange resources? Of course, the communication that I am talking about, is an underground exchange, or perhaps it can be called, a black market! "

 C217

    "What?" Black market? Could it be that all of the Han family''s resources were sold to the He family or some other places through this black market? " Hearing the old man''s words, Han Yu''s heart felt like it was being struck by a big stick.


    Although the Han Family had abundant resources, they were not inexhaustible. Every type of resource was extremely valuable. For example, in a deep ravine within the Han Clan''s territory, every single medicinal herb was an extremely precious material for refining medicine. Moreover, due to the terrain and the difficulty of harvesting, these medicinal ingredients were usually of considerable value. This way, the money these medicinal ingredients could be exchanged for could be used to arm the Han Family and raise their family''s status. Medicinal ingredients were the most common of the Han clan''s numerous resources.


    Just thinking of how these resources could be sold to earn a huge profit, Han Yu felt extremely pained in his heart, as if blood was dripping from his heart. These worms were digging a grave for the Han Family! Perhaps with the other members of the Han family, this matter, although somewhat unpleasant, would quickly be attributed to the fact that they had no other choice. But Han Yu could not because she was the daughter of the Han Family''s Patriarch, the young master of the Han Family! If he was allowed to turn a blind eye to it, it would be tantamount to putting his family on the line and committing injustice!


    Gritting her teeth, Han Yu said angrily: "Young Noble Han Ming, thank you for your reminder! I wonder if I can agree to one of Yu''er''s requests? "


    He took a big gulp of wine, wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "This is not a good place to talk. Let''s talk more in the bedroom."


    After he finished speaking, he carried the wine jug and headed upstairs to his bedroom, which was already reserved for him. As for Hanyu, she was naturally filled with rage as well and followed closely behind.


    "Young Master Han Ming, can you and Yu''er investigate this black market together? If possible, destroy it completely!" In the bedroom, the cold jade was raging as she spoke.


    Heh heh, you are trying to cut off people''s retreat and dig their way into their ancestors'' graves! It would definitely attract overwhelming amounts of revenge. Moreover, with your cultivation, you might not even be able to defeat the person from the black market. Those places are filled with hidden talents! " As he leisurely drank his wine, his cold voice casually spoke.


    After a moment of silence, after pondering for a while, the cold jade slowly raised her head and said word by word: "Even if it''s the Dragon Pond or the Tiger Cave, Yu''er will still challenge it! "Even if I die, Yu Er will have no regrets!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" These words were so terrifying! Death? With my cold voice, you probably won''t die yet. " As he spoke, Han Ming revealed a confident smile.


    Pausing, he continued, "However, although I can protect you, it is still very limited. I''ll give you four words of truth. "


    "Which four words of truth?" Han Yu muttered with eyes filled with ''Heavenly Flames''.


    "Cough, cough!" Clearing his throat, Han Ming said in all seriousness, "We can''t beat them, run!"


    "Puff ¡­" Looking at Han Ming''s serious face and his words, Han Yu could not help but laugh. "Haha ¡­" "Young Master Han Ming, your four words are too piercing ¡­"


    "However, Yu''er might not agree. Since Yu''er was determined to exterminate these ants for the Han Family, she had long put life and death on the line. Where did you get the idea to run away? "


    Putting down the wine jar, Han Ming smiled and said, "Haha, I advise you not to do something like losing your watermelon and picking sesame seeds. No matter how much items were sold on the black market, could they compare with the Ouyang Family''s harvest from this trip? Furthermore, even though you have broken through to the upper stage of the Golden Soul Realm, do not forget that there is always someone stronger than you, someone stronger than you! "


    Looking at Han Yu''s impassioned expression, Han Ming did not give her any face and said: "Any illegal activities, there must be a legal cover. Moreover, since they were able to open up this black market, there must be a huge power behind them, as well as people with extremely high cultivation. If it''s like this, you probably won''t be able to return. "


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Han Yu became speechless. Indeed, if she were to charge into someone''s underground black market and engage in a slaughter, the result would be near certain death. After a long silence, she slowly raised her head and said, "That ¡­ "Then what will you do?"


    "Haha!" About this, you can rest assured! I, Han Ming, have roamed the world of the Violet Dust for so long, so I won''t die. As long as you manage to escape, I will definitely be able to do something about it. "But then again, if something happens and you don''t leave, I won''t be able to ¡­"


    "But, if Yu''er escapes alone, doesn''t that mean that Young Master Han Ming is in danger ¡­" If something were to happen, how can you let Yu''er''s heart be at ease? " Hearing that Han Ming had to ensure her safety, Han Yu felt her heart heat up with gratitude. Then, he said worriedly.


    "Women are women! Do you really need me to make my words sound bad so that you can understand? If something happens, with you here, I''ll have to take care of you! If I am alone, so what if I am a third level fourth stage Heavenly Soul cultivator? I can still safely escape! Can you? " Hearing Han Yu''s concern, although Han Ming''s heart was warm, he pretended to be impatient and berated.


    "Oh ¡­" "I understand ¡­"


    Women sometimes really have to be scolded. If you were so kind as to reason with her, she wouldn''t listen at all. On the contrary, she would understand immediately after you scolded her.


    After she finished speaking, Han Yu seemed to be a bit impatient as she said urgently: "That Young Master Han Ming, shall we head to the black market now?"


    He picked up the jar of wine on the table and took another gulp, then said with a smile, "No rush." "We have to wait here for an esteemed guest ¡­"


    "Esteemed guest?" What esteemed guest is he? " Han Ming''s words immediately confused Han Yu. She clearly remembered that on the entire way here, she had been with Han Ming. When had she ever heard Han Ming say that any friends were coming here? Moreover, she had never met anyone she knew on the road before.


    With a profound gaze sweeping across Han Yu''s chest, Han Ming smiled and said, "Haha, I see that your esteemed guest is already here."


    Han Yu followed the direction of the cold cry and looked out the window at the street. He saw a large group of people swarming towards the inn. The person at the front was actually riding a ten feet long tiger, and was extremely imposing. His body was huge, fat, and his belly protruded. He looked like he was full of fat. However, even though this was the case, the cold jade was still able to clearly sense it. This fatty riding a tiger, was at least around the middle stage of the Golden Soul Realm.


    "The esteemed guest you spoke of, is that him ¡­?" Looking at the fatty, Han Yu whispered.


    As for Han Ming, he simply smiled and continued to drink his wine.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud bang, the door to their bedroom was violently kicked open. A group of guards rushed in. After a moment, that fat tiger rider swaggered into the house.


    Looking at the cold snort, the man lifted his jaw slightly, and with a fierce glint in his eyes, he arrogantly and disdainfully asked, "Did the two of you kill my son in Pan Xian Town this morning?!"


    "Puff ¡­" The cold sound of someone drinking wine suddenly spat out the wine in his mouth. Then, with a helpless and playful expression, he said, "Damn. Fatty, when did you see me kill your son? "If you break into my house, I''ll report you to the government!"


    "Hehe, report? If you have the ability, then go ahead and report it! I am the boss of this Tianhua City. Where are you going to go and report this to? " With a face full of pride, he looked at Han Ming and shouted, "Call Li San in!"


    A moment later, the person called Li San was called into the room.


    When he saw the person called Li San, Han Ming smiled slightly and did not say anything as he continued to drink his wine. Because this Li San in front of him was the guard next to that young master Guo who had eaten dog shit that morning, the one who hadn''t killed the guard, Han Ming. However, there seemed to be quite a number of scars on his body and his soul power was blocked. He was just like an ordinary person. It was evident that he had been viciously beaten by someone who had used a unique technique to seal the soul power within his body.


    "Li San, tell me, did these two people kill the young master?!" The fat guy waved the whip in his hand and hit Li San with a loud smack, causing him to feel sorrowful as he spoke fiercely.


    "Reporting to the old master ¡­ Yes... It was that man ¡­ "Kill the young master!" Resisting the pain with great difficulty, Li San tremblingly said. When he saw Han Ming''s cold gaze, Li San''s body instantly collapsed and he lashed out.


    However, this was not surprising. His cultivation was only at the early stage of the Golden Soul Stage. At that time, some of his bodyguards and brothers were already at the intermediate stage of the Golden Soul Stage. The shock that this brought him was truly quite great.


    Hearing Li San''s identification, the fat man was immediately enraged. He waved the whip in his hand and shouted, "Men! Take him down! I will cut him into pieces! "


    In this world, there is a common practice. If a person has guards, then these guards'' skill will be slightly higher than yours." This was the same nature as being a bodyguard. As such, although there were not many guards around this fatty, they were basically all of the upper echelons of the Gold Soul Realm. However, so what if he was a high level Gold Soul expert? In front of a Heavenly Soul expert, they were still nothing but ants.


    More people? It was just a bunch of ants!


    He slowly stood up and looked at the guards that were charging towards him. He gave a faint smile and released the pressure within his body. Those people were instantly sent flying backwards like losers in the wind.


    "I say, fatty!" Are you the mayor of this city? The space here is small, so it''s not suitable for fighting. How about we go somewhere else? " As he said this, Han Ming lifted up the wine jar and leaned backwards. He grabbed the cold jade and flew out of the window. With a sweep of his Heaven''s Eyes, he discovered an open space within the city that resembled a public square.


    Seeing Han Ming fly out of the window, the fat man was immediately enraged. He thought Han Ming was about to escape and shouted, "Chase after him!"


    Then, he leaped up and landed on his previous Fierce Tiger Mount, and chased after it.


    "Alright, here it is." Looking at the plaza within a radius of one hundred zhang, Han Ming faintly smiled and slowly descended from the sky. He leisurely stood in the middle of the plaza.


    Immediately after, the fat city lord brought a type of guard with him and chased all the way to this place.


    "Kid, let''s see where you can run to!" Today will be the day you die! "

 C218

    "Oh? "Fatty, you don''t have to speak that loudly. Using so many people to bully the young, you really do lose the demeanor of a city lord." Han Ming finished the last sip of the wine and said with a smile.


    He glared at Han Ming furiously. Other than hatred, the fatty''s eyes were filled with a kind of arrogance, a arrogance that was guaranteed to win.


    "So what if we bully him with numbers?! Since you were able to kill the guards by my son''s side, it means that your cultivation is definitely at the advanced stage of the Golden Soul Stage! So what if you''re of higher rank? My guards are all of higher rank. No matter how skilled you are, you won''t be able to escape death! Hand over your life! "


    "Ai ¡­" [I say, people these days are really ignorant ¡­] Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, this useless fatty, but now you''re rushing to your death ¡­ Fine, I''ll grant you that wish! " Sighing, Han Ming said somewhat helplessly.


    As the fat man gave the order, the dozens of guards who were at the peak of the Golden Soul Realm attacked Han Ming from all directions. They all used the ultimate martial art!


    "Great Strength Vajra Palm!"


    "Trembling Mountain and Sea!"


    "Cloudfall Palm!"


    "Sunflower Dot Hand!"


    He didn''t say anything. His soul power suddenly shook, and with a wave of his hand, an incomparably pure flame was released from his hand. In an instant, it turned into a fire bird that rapidly expanded and flew in every direction.


    "Chirp!"


    Then, in the midst of this scream, none of these experts were able to resist. They were like little birds flying over the crater of a volcano. They all turned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the shocked Fatty, Han Ming faintly smiled, yawned, and lazily said, "I say, Fatty." It''s your turn. Come on. After I finish fighting, I still need to hurry on my way! "


    "Large... Great Lord ¡­ Please spare me! This little one has eyes but does not recognize Mount Tai, please let this little one go! " Seeing that the guards with a cultivation higher than him had actually died instantly, and that they were no match for this young man, the fat city lord was immediately struck dumb. He couldn''t control his pants and with a "hualala" sound, he peed his pants ¡­


    Looking at the fatty who was trembling as he knelt on the ground, his entire body still exuding an unpleasant odor, Han Ming pinched his nose and said in disgust, "Fatty, this is wrong." I killed your son, so you should take revenge and kill me. What kind of head is this? "


    Putong! Putong! This little one has eyes but cannot see. This little one has eyes but cannot see Mount Tai! That beast deserved to die, and he deserved to die ten thousand deaths. Actually, this little one wanted to kill this beast a long time ago! "Many thanks to Young Master for taking action, I''ve saved myself the trouble of doing so!


    "Oh? In that case, Yours Truly has done a good deed today! " Resisting the urge to laugh, Han Ming jokingly said.


    "Hm!" Good news, good news! This is definitely a good thing! "


    "Then, that means I''m the Guo family''s savior?" Han Ming continued asking with a smile as he looked at the smiling fatty.


    "Right, right!" "Benefactor, the benefactor of the heavens!"


    "Alright, then I won''t kill you today." Get up, your benefactor has something to ask you! " Han Ming said lightly with a smile.


    "Thank you for not killing me!" "Many thanks to the Lord for not killing us!" Trembling as he stood up, the fatty''s face was filled with a grateful and flattering smile as he spoke nonstop.


    "Alright, let me ask you!" Is the black market where Han family goods are sold yours? " A cold light flashed in his eyes as he coldly asked.


    Hearing Han Ming''s question, Fatty''s heart skipped a beat. He instantly understood that these two God of Slaughter were actually members of the Han family! Thus, he tried his best to feign ignorance and answered innocently with a flattering face.


    "Damn it, sir! There is no black market in Tianhua City, and I can''t possibly sell any Han Family materials!"


    "Oh? So it''s like that! Then, what was beneath this plaza? Should I open it and take a look? " A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he jokingly said with a cold sneer.


    "There''s nothing here, nothing at all! "Uncle, it''s better not to destroy this plaza. After all, this is the territory of the He Clan. We can''t afford to offend them." Seeing that Han Ming said he would break through the plaza, Fatty immediately stopped him.


    "Un, looks like you, as the City Lord, are still considered competent." However, to me, you are of no use. It''s better to die! " As he said that, a ball of flame rose up in Han Ming''s hand, and continuously jumped about in his palm.


    Ah!" Please spare me! Please spare my life! This little one will say, this little one will say anything! " This fatty had personally witnessed the death of over ten of his top level Gold Soul experts under this ball of flame. Naturally, he was extremely clear of its power. Therefore, when he saw the ball of fire, he was scared to the point of peeing himself. He hurriedly hugged Han Ming''s leg and kowtowed as he pleaded for mercy.


    Therefore, when Han Ming took out the fire as a threat, this fatty who was already pissed off immediately collapsed. In order to survive, he started to blabber on, "My lord, this place is indeed the center of the black market. This square is used as a cover! I am the mayor of this city. Because this city is very close to the Han Family and extremely convenient in transportation, I have chosen to build a black market to sell the resources of the Han Family! "


    Pausing, Fatty continued to cry as he continued, "This black market opens at a fixed time every week. For other times, basically no one will trade, only the internal staff will distribute resources and contributions! I became a small shareholder in this black market because my family had a certain reputation in the He family. "


    "Oh? According to what you said, this black market, wasn''t it established by the He Clan? " His eyes turned cold as he spoke slowly with a cold voice.


    "Right, right!" Great sir, you''re right! This black market was something that the He Clan had single-handedly established. Although the He Clan was a large clan that monopolized the teleportation nexus on the continent, according to the He Clan, the Han Clan was the He Clan''s most promising enemy and also their greatest threat. As long as he could keep the Han family in decline, he could guarantee that the He family''s foundation would not fall for tens of thousands of years. Furthermore, the resources of the Han Family can all be used to replenish our strength! "


    Hearing the fat man''s explanation, Han Yu''s heart chilled. She had not expected the He family''s scheme to be so vicious. They were selling off the resources of the Han family to keep the Han family in decline and achieve their own unspeakable goals.


    "How did you manage to get so much Han family resources when you opened the black market? If you didn''t have the Han Family to help you, you definitely wouldn''t have been able to do this! Bring them to me or I''ll kill them all! " Gritting her teeth tightly, Han Yu enunciated each word.


    Ah!" Little granny, don''t do it, don''t do it! " Seeing that Han Yu was about to make a move on him as well, the fatty was scared to the point of peeing himself, so he kowtowed once more. After all, from the beginning to the end, Han Yu did not say a single word, he just followed beside Han Ming. With regards to Han Yu''s strength, in Fatty''s eyes, it had always been a mystery. Anyway, his first impression was that it was definitely not much lower than Han Ming''s!


    "Little granny!" To say such a thing is tantamount to letting me die! Those people will definitely take my life! " Fatty said in fear.


    "You don''t have to worry! As long as you tell us who exactly is the traitor of the Han family, with our young master''s identity as well as this Hall of Law elder''s identity, we can guarantee you a prosperous and prosperous Han family! " Han Yu said word by word. Although she was extremely disgusted with this fatty, if this fatty could reveal the secret of the Han family, she would not mind leaving him alive.


    Ah!" So this young mistress was the Han Family''s Young Lord! This little one is relieved, this little one is relieved!


    "This black market does indeed have the support of the Han Family''s inner circle!" "This person''s name is Han Ming!" The fat guy was trembling with fear.


    "What!?" Frigid cry? Are you sure it''s called Han Ming? " At this time, Han Yu heard the name Han Ming and her heart thumped. She looked at Han Ming with resentment but also suspicion.


    Hearing that the fatty actually said that he was the Han family''s spy, Han Ming also became confused. However, in the blink of an eye, he regained his calm demeanor and said with a smile, "Fatty! Say, this spy is called Han Ming, do you have any proof? Have you seen this person before? Han Ming is the new King of our Han Family. It would be best for you to give us sufficient evidence.


    "Please spare me, please spare me!" This little one definitely did not lie to you! Besides, my surname is Guo and I don''t have any last name. I don''t need to die for the He family! This lowly one shall use the life of the Guo Family as a guarantee, everything he said is absolutely true! Moreover, this little one had personally seen that cold cry before. Although he often covered his face, his physique and physique allowed him to have a clear understanding of this person! Even if they were turned to ashes, I would recognize them! "


    After pausing for a moment, the fat man continued: "If this young one does not believe it, follow me to the black market and you will know! Yesterday, he came to my Tianhua City and was taking inventory of resources on the black market, dividing up the stolen goods! this grandpa can confront him face to face! "


    Hearing this, Han Yu immediately understood. It turned out that someone from the Han family had faked the name Han Ming! She wasn''t very clear about Han Ming''s previous whereabouts, but she was more clear than anyone else in the past two months. After all, he and Han Ming had stayed at the bottom of the soul vein for two months, and the moment they came out, they were assigned a mission. The two of them had been together ever since, and even when they slept, they were still in the same room, on different beds.


    As for the words that Fatty spoke, at this moment, Han Yu had dispelled the suspicion of Han Ming and put the Han family''s traitor as an impostor.


    "Just who would use Han Ming''s name to cover their tracks? If he could do this, he must have a huge grudge with Han Ming! "Let me think about what kind of people have enmity with Han Ming ¡­" Cold Jade propped up her chin as she quickly pondered.


    Han Ming on the side laughed out loud, then patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said straightforwardly: "Haha, do you even need to think about it? Since that fake ''I'' is here, let''s just go in and directly find him! "


    "En..." That''s right! It was Yu''er who was dull ¡­ This is indeed a good idea. " Han Yu looked at the crisp and cold voice, stuck out her tongue, and said in embarrassment, "Oh."


    "Alright!" Fatty, if you want to live, hurry up and bring Yours Truly to the black market! Lead the way, I know this entrance is definitely not here anymore! " Looking at the fatty who was rolling in his pants, Han Ming laughed out loud.

 C219

    "Good!" Good! Good! This lowly one will wait for the old man and grandma to go! "The entrance is in this lowly person''s City Lord''s Mansion!" With that, the fatty quickly got up from the ground, bringing Han Ming and Han Yu with him as he walked towards his own City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although he was unwilling to do so, he respected the strong. In this world, the strong decided everything! Furthermore, he was not Han Ming''s match at all. Thus, if he wanted to live, he could only listen to Han Ming and work for him. He hoped that Han Ming would be able to spare him when the time came. Although this idea was very unreliable, as long as he could get a chance at survival, then it was worth his investment.


    "Great Lord!" "Right here, the entrance is right here!" Pointing to a fake mountain in the Mayor''s mansion, the fat guy said with a flattering smile.


    Looking at the concealed entrance on top of the fake mountain, Han Ming said indifferently: "Enough! Lead the way! "


    "This, grandpa, I can''t go in ah ¡­" That Han Ming will definitely kill me! "Please let this little one go ¡­" Hearing Han Ming tell him to lead the way, Fatty once again begged with tears in his eyes.


    "If you don''t lead the way, you can die now. "Lead the way, we might not die yet ¡­" Looking at the fatty who was kneeling and begging for mercy, Han Ming coldly spoke.


    This sound seemed to have a huge magic to it, causing Fatty''s mind to suddenly be enlightened.


    "Yeah, if I don''t lead the way, he can kill me right now." However, if we are to lead the way, I will intentionally lure him to that Han Ming. If the two of them were to fight, there is still a slim chance of survival! "


    As he calculated his options, Fatty put on a very happy expression, opened the secret door, and walked in, accompanied by a cold cry.


    It was a very, very deep tunnel, and it went down very long. According to Han Ming''s estimation, this tunnel should be at least three hundred feet underground. Because the three of them had already walked for an entire hour just by walking through this tunnel. Of course, this was mainly because the tunnel was like a spiral staircase, not a straight path up and down.


    Looking at the man-made tunnel''s stone walls, Han Yu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had not expected that someone would spend so much effort and manpower to build such a black market just for his resources and to make the Han family decline! Just looking at the difficulty of this tunnel, it was sufficient to imagine that the amount of Han family resources sold here must have been enormous, so huge that even she could not imagine it.


    Finally, after an hour, the three of them arrived at the center of the underground black market.


    He saw that the black market looked like an underground city. There were all kinds of shops that sold resources, and all kinds of auction houses that purchased goods were there. The entire space was hundreds of meters wide! The most eye-catching amongst them was the five story tall building. In this underground cave that was several hundred feet wide and two hundred feet high, such a large building didn''t seem crowded at all nor did it feel any pressure.


    "Is that the trading center of this black market?" Looking at the building, Han Ming said coldly.


    "Hm!" This place is similar to the auction houses on the surface, however, this place is mainly used for retail sales, that is, gathering all the resources of the Han Family here, and then selling them all to the other black markets, underground merchants, and some scattered Soul Cultivators. " The fat guy said in detail.


    "In other words, that Han Ming should be at that building?" Han Ming said lightly.


    "Yes, that person called Han Ming is on the fifth floor of this building." "Great sir, if you want to find him, it''ll probably be a bit difficult ¡­" The fat guy whispered.


    "Oh? "What''s the difficulty?" Han Ming asked with interest.


    "Um, because this is a black market, battles like this are inevitable here. Therefore, there are some restrictions placed on every floor. Those who are unable to reach their level cannot go up. As for the fifth floor, it was said that only Heavenly Souls could go there. "This little one has never gone up either, I just heard that ¡­" At this moment, Fatty was still afraid that this expert would charge in just like that. Not only did he destroy his property, he also angered the Han family. In a fit of rage, he might even lose his life. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you''re pulling me down as a scapegoat!


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then we''ll just fight it layer after layer. Since there was a fight in the market, he might as well try it again today. "What do you think, Miss Yu''er?" As he spoke, Han Ming looked at the cold jade beside him with a smile.


    At this time, the rage within Han Yu''s eyes was definitely not inferior to the rage inside her eyes when she heard Han Ming''s suggestion. She cheerfully nodded her head: "That''s exactly what I want! "Let''s go!"


    With a casual wave of his hand, Han Ming lifted Fatty up and viciously smashed him against the door to the first level.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a loud bang, the door to the first level was smashed to smithereens as expected. Han Ming and Han Yu''s figures rushed in with a ''sou'' sound. He saw that those who were trading on the first floor, or those who were in charge of the trading center, were only silver soul cultivators. Han Ming faintly smiled and looked at the cold jade beside him. Then, his figure flashed as he arrived on the second floor.


    As for the first floor, Han Yu would be the one to clean it up. Although she hadn''t killed anyone before, it wasn''t difficult for the angry Han Yu to do so! Moreover, these people had all taken advantage of the Han Family''s resources, so their deaths were not worth lamenting! Thus, after killing the first person with a single palm, the cold jade became ruthless. Her figure flashed, and in the time it took to take a single breath, this first level was completely quiet ¡­


    On the second floor, Han Ming''s body moved through the enormous building like a ghost. In just a few breaths of time, he had completely wiped out all the Silver and early Golden Soul Realm people he had traded with. At the same time, he had completely cleaned up the storage bag on his body and the entire building''s resources. Then, his figure flashed as he headed for the third floor.


    When the cold jade came up, he realized that there were no longer any survivors on the second floor. Even the informants had not survived. As for the resources, because the entire second floor was badly damaged, they were completely burnt by the flames. As a result, the cold jade did not find any clues. With a leap, he charged towards the third floor.


    In the third layer, Han Ming did not linger. After all, the people here were at most at the mid stage of Gold Soul, and the rest were at the early stage of Gold Soul. These people clearly did not have any treasures that a Heavenly Soul Cultivator like him would value. Thus, with a flash, Han Ming took their storage pouches and walked straight to the fourth floor.


    As for the heads on this floor, Han Yu was left to handle them. Once the cold jade came up, she sprung up and began to fight with the group of Golden Souls. Although most of the people here were at the primary stage of the Golden Soul Realm, their numbers were still great. This group of fifty to sixty primary stage Golden Soul Masters was more than enough to surround and attack the cold jade. This caused the battle on the third floor to be extremely thrilling and dangerous.


    However, for Han Ming, he would not care about what happened on the third floor. After all, as a high-level Golden Soul Disciple, if even this group of trash couldn''t handle Han Yu, then Han Yu really didn''t deserve the surname Han. Thus, he was not worried about the cold jade and wholeheartedly started to peel it on the fourth floor.


    "Robbing!" If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over your storage pouch and all the resources and money, and bring them to me! " With his hands behind his back, Han Ming leisurely stood on the stairs and shouted with a smile.


    "Hahaha!" How hilarious! Brat, you really don''t know your limits! With me here, your grandfather, you still want to rob us?! " At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in a white robe with golden threads slowly sat up and said while laughing.


    Han Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently, "Yo, looking at your attire, you have quite a high position in the He family!"


    "Nonsense!" I''m the overseer of the Law Enforcement Hall of the He family! From the looks of it, you must be out of your mind, aren''t you? Hurry up and f * ck off. I''m in a good mood today. Otherwise, I''ll kill you straight away! " The middle-aged man continued to laugh out loud, proudly praising himself.


    Looking at the Head Supervisor of the He family, who was only at the upper level of the Golden Soul Stage and had not even reached the peak, he gave a cold chuckle and stomped on the ground. Without making any other movements, the Head Supervisor''s left arm landed on the ground! Blood splattered everywhere!


    "BOOM!"


    "Pfft!"


    Ah!" Just who are you! Could it be ¡­ Could it be a Heavenly Soul Realm?! " As a high-level Gold Soul Cultivator, this Supervisor He was still a man. Although he subconsciously shouted when his arm fell, he immediately stopped. He gritted his teeth and asked word by word with beads of sweat on his forehead. Between his brows, his words brimmed with fear.


    "Hur hur, sorry about that!" I am an elder of the Han Clan''s Law Enforcement Hall. We''re all in the same boat! "If you know what''s good for you, then obediently listen to me. Otherwise, your arm will be your end." With his arms crossed in front of his chest, Han Ming leisurely said. As he spoke, he glanced at the severed arm on the ground. A wave of pressure swept over and the severed arm instantly shattered into a bloody mist!


    "Bam!"


    The other middle-level and high-level Golden Soul Masters in the fourth layer all took out their weapons. They looked at the sound before them and hid their storage pouches inside. Clearly, they all had something inside! Amongst these people, there were quite a few who were at the peak of the Golden Soul Realm! However, no matter how strong they were, they were still people who hadn''t broken through. As long as they did not reach the Heavenly Soul Realm, they would not be able to cross that huge gap. In the eyes of Han Ming, they were nothing more than ants!


    "As for the rest of you, I don''t need you here." After he spoke, Han Ming casually snapped his fingers and an incredibly pure Earth Core Fire shot out from his fingertips. With a ''sou'' sound, it seemed to have a mind of its own as it burned towards the group of people. There was almost no suspense. After a few breaths, the screams of these people all stopped, and they all turned into ashes.


    Of course, that storage bag was naturally good. With a sweep of his Heaven''s Eyes, those storage bags were all thrown into the Alchemy Space in his body by Han Ming. When he was free in the future, he would go and check them carefully.


    With a shake of his hand, he killed all the creatures on the fourth floor. Han Ming smiled faintly as he looked at the middle-aged man from the He family and said faintly, "Therefore, it''s better if you cooperate with me!"


    Han Ming then asked indifferently, "What''s your name? Which ones are the black market run by the He Clan, mainly selling resources from the Han Clan?" "Who is in charge? Who should be the Han Family?"


    Seeing Han Ming''s terrifying cultivation level, a trace of fear flashed across the middle-aged man''s face. He immediately said scornfully: "Hmph! Even if I am killed, I will not tell you! "


    "Oh? Such backbone! However, there''s no point in killing you. I, Han Ming, would rather die like this! " With a slight smile, Han Ming flicked his finger, and a strand of soul power flew out leisurely like a blade, directly cutting off one of the middle-aged man''s finger with a ''kacha''.


    Ah!" You! Despicable! " With half of his finger cut off, the middle-aged man''s voice was interrupted.


    After which, another strand of soul power followed. Kacha! Another segment of the finger was cut off. Having experienced the same pain twice in a row, and in the same place at that, no one would be able to bear such a feeling. More importantly, he could cut his finger at least four or five times. His entire hand had five fingers in total. As for his palm and arm ¡­


    Thinking about this, the middle-aged man clenched his teeth and forcefully activated his soul power. He wanted to self-destruct!


    But would Han Ming give him the chance to do so? Han Ming faintly smiled and didn''t even use his soul power. A powerful pressure was released, forcibly suppressing the soul power within the middle-aged man''s body until he couldn''t move at all.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" That''s not right. It''s not easy to live a life. Why can''t you see it? " As he spoke with a smile, Han Ming gently lifted his finger. With a ''shua'' sound, that man''s finger broke once again!


    Faced with the cold cry, the man finally felt completely helpless and collapsed. He shouted, "I''ll say it! My name is He Hong and I''m the head of the He family''s Law Enforcement Hall! The person in charge here! "


    "Mm ¡­" Brother He Hong, what else? "How many black markets does He Family have?" Han Ming asked with a smile.


    Five! There were a total of five! From the south to the north, there were a total of five black markets at the border between the He and Han Families! Everywhere there was a Han Family member serving as a spy! However, these people all work under one person! " "The middle-aged man, He Hong, answered loudly.


    "Mm ¡­" Brother He Hong is quite cooperative. It''s just that I don''t know where this traitor of the Han family is now. With a smile, Han Ming said coldly.


    "About that, I really don''t know about that. This man has a very mysterious origin, and he never tells us his name. All I know is that he''s in charge. As for his whereabouts, I don''t know if it''s your luck or misfortune, but today, he just so happens to be on the fifth floor settling his earnings. " Looking at the floor above him, He Hong''s eyes revealed a proud smile as he slowly said this.


    Those at the high level of the Golden Soul Realm would usually feel proud. After all, they had already reached the peak of their cultivation during their normal lifespan. Everyone was looking forward to the opportunity to break through and become a Heavenly Soul Realm cultivator, in exchange for double their lifespan. If he hadn''t been driven mad by Han Ming, this He Hong would never have told Han Ming about this.


    Of course, there was another reason he told Han Ming. It was to lure Han Ming to the fifth floor to fight against the Han family''s traitor. Although Han Ming was powerful, He Hong knew that the person on the stage was a Heavenly Soul warrior of the second rank. Who knows if Han Ming would be able to fight him to the death. Even if he was killed by Han Ming, He Hong could still die laughing. After all, he had been dragged down with him before he died. One of these two would surely die.


    "Mm, then thank you, Brother He Hong." Hehe, then I will go find that traitor and fight him! As for you ¡­ Well, rest in peace. By the way, let me tell you something. I''m the one who pretended to be cold. If there is an afterlife, don''t ever meet me. Unfortunately, both He Tianhao and He TianAo died in my hands. " After speaking, Han Ming ignored He Hong''s frightened gaze and casually snapped his fingers. An Earth Core Fire shot out from his fingertips and instantly turned He Hong into ashes. As for his storage pouch and all the other treasures on the fourth floor, Han Ming naturally did not reject them and returned them to his internal space.

 C220

    Han Ming looked at the pile of ashes on the ground and smiled. He then leaped up, directly passing through the roof and flying towards the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor of the trading center was completely different from the fourth floor. It was a place of its own. To be more specific, the fourth floor was constructed using space-based magic treasures. It was similar to a storage bag, but compared to a storage bag, it was countless times stronger and much more stable. And the first requirement to enter this place was to reach the Heavenly Soul Realm.


    He knew this the moment the cold cry broke through the roof of the fourth floor and made its way to the fifth floor. This was because after breaking through the theoretical fifth floor, Han Ming discovered that this was only an extremely small building. There weren''t even any restrictions here. It was an empty room that was only twenty feet wide. However, there was a faint ball of light on the right wall of the room, attracting Han Ming''s attention.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder the fights on the fourth floor didn''t alarm the people on the fifth floor at all." So, this person isn''t on the fifth level at all, but in the restrictive spell right in front of him! " Looking at the ball of light in front of him, Han Ming muttered to himself. All of his doubts from before were immediately answered.


    "Spatial Treasures... Indeed, he was generous. It seemed that this traitor of the Han family had really put in a lot of effort. He actually wanted to use his cultivation as a condition to prevent others from entering. Presumably, there were other exits within this spatial treasure ¡­ "If not, when an expert like the Coldsteel Mountain arrives, even if he were to grow wings, it would be hard for him to escape!"


    However, this Space Treasure didn''t have much of an effect on Han Ming. After all, Han Ming''s cultivation had already reached the first level of the Heavenly Soul Realm and he was qualified to enter this space. Xiao Yan''s body rushed forward and his entire body merged into the halo with a ''swoosh'' sound.


    Then, a green light flashed, and a cold cry rang out in a strange space. This place was not extremely large. It was only about two to three hundred meters in size, and it was covered by a peaceful little courtyard. But who was this cold bird? Those eyes were extremely sharp! He could tell at a glance that these so-called small courtyards were actually warehouses! These were all warehouses for storing resources and money!


    He opened his Heaven''s Eyes and saw everything in the room. He checked everyone in the room one by one. Two Heavenly Souls and one Silver Soul. It was likely that the silver soul user had been replaced by these two Heavenly Souls as their accountant. That was because, at this very moment, this Silver Spirit Master was holding an abacus and crackling non-stop. And one of the two Heavenly Soul Disciples had the aura of thunder and lightning. It was obvious that he was a member of the He Clan. As for the other person, he possessed the water attribute. His physique was very similar to that of the Han Family members. At this moment, the two of them were sitting on the side, talking and laughing.


    Being also Heavenly Souls, the two Heavenly Souls could naturally feel the arrival of Han Ming, but they had soul eyes and were on a completely different level from Han Ming''s. Although they could sense that someone had entered, they had no idea about this person''s cultivation level and aura. Sensing that someone had invaded the area, the two of them immediately put down the teacups in their hands. Their figures quickly rushed over and appeared in front of Han Ming.


    Looking at the two men before him, Han Ming smiled faintly. Indeed, it was as he had expected. One of them was a level one Heavenly Soul cultivator wearing a white robe with golden threads. It was obvious that he was above the level of a steward. The other one was using a cloak to cover his entire body, making it hard to discern his appearance. However, although he couldn''t tell the difference in appearance, it didn''t matter to Han Ming at all. He only needed to know that this person was from the Han Family, his body was of the water attribute, and his cultivation was at the second level of the Heavenly Soul Realm.


    "Who are you? State your name! " The Heavenly Soul Master that was in charge of the He family reprimanded them harshly.


    "Heh heh, who am I? Ask the person beside you and you''ll know. I think we are from the same family, brother! " Looking at the cloaked masked man, Han Ming said with disdain in his eyes.


    "Brother Han, you know this person?" The He family''s steward on the side hurriedly asked the masked man beside him for confirmation.


    "Hehe, Han Ming, it really is you!" Earlier, when I sensed that the first to fourth floors of the trading center had been quickly taken down by someone and sensed the aura of fire, I guessed that it was most likely you. "Looks like my guess is correct after all." The person lightly smiled, and Feng Qingyun calmly said. In the dark, the masked man was rapidly releasing the Qi from his body, turning it into a powerful pressure from the Heavenly Soul cultivator, suppressing towards Han Ming.


    "Hehe, since you know it''s me, why don''t you let me see your true appearance? In any case, I believe you understand why I have come here today. With both of his hands crossed in front of his chest, Han Ming faintly smiled and calmly replied with his oppressive might.


    Two powerful presences collided in midair. It seemed as though they were competing for endurance while also wanting to swallow the other. They were deadlocked and did not decide the victor for a long time.


    "He really is a rare genius of the Han Family in a thousand years!" I never thought that at your young age, you would become one of the Heavenly Souls. This makes me have a whole new level of respect for you! " The masked man said with a smile as he slowly withdrew his aura.


    Pausing, the masked man continued in a disdainful tone, "However, so what if you have stepped into the Heavenly Soul Realm? In front of this old man, you can''t escape death! "This time, Han Tie Shan sent you here, he really wants to get rid of you."


    "Hehe, you old fool, you don''t have to worry about that. You only need to know that you will undoubtedly die today. As for your Heavenly Soul Stage Two, you are not invincible. " Towards the masked men''s disdain, Han Ming remained unmoved as he calmly spoke.


    "Good boy, to be able to see through my cultivation level, it looks like your first level soul has stabilized!" Whatever, today, you are definitely going to die. This old man will let you know who killed you. " As he spoke, the masked man tore off the cloak covering his entire body, revealing his true face.


    "Haha, it is indeed you, Great Elder. Oh no, it was the previous Great Elder! "Looks like my guess isn''t wrong. The only one who can interfere with the collection of resources and hide it from everyone is you, the Great Elder." Looking at the familiar face, Han Ming gave a faint smile. He looked as if he understood the man''s identity, as if he had long guessed the identity of the masked man before him.


    That''s right, this person was the head elder of the Han family. To be more specific, Han Ming had become the Great Elder of the Han Clan after he entered the sect. As for the Great Elder that Situ Feihong had come to visit, he was his previous elder, the elder that had already retired from cultivation. Because the Han Family was at the critical moment of ZTE, and with the addition of the new generation of Elders to form a personal alliance, after Han Ming killed a few scum, Han Tie Shan immediately held a clan meeting. With a huge advantage, he successfully invited the previous Elders Guild. As for the current one, he was naturally eliminated as well.


    Having his identity identified by Han Ming, this previous Great Elder did not feel surprised at all. He turned around and said to the Heavenly Soul First Tier Manager, "Brother He, you should continue to supervise the accounts. "Here, I will handle it!"


    Soon after, he turned around and looked at Han Ming. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he coldly said, "Haha, I have to say that your eyes are very sharp and you can guess that this old man is the one who did it. "Alright, you already know what you want to know. Now, you can go and die!"


    After he finished speaking, he rapidly expanded all of the Soul Power in his body and softly shouted, "Ancient Han Family Technique! The Primordial Cold Stream! "


    As he looked at the familiar martial skill, Han Ming faintly smiled. Soon after, he narrowed his eyes and his tiger body trembled. A pure flame surged out from within his body.


    "Earth Core Fire!" "Karmic sinflames scorching the heavens!"


    A beam of earth core fire was suddenly sent out, meeting the frosty current with ease. Then, they faced each other across the air. The cold stream wanted to charge forward and extinguish the raging flames. The flames also wanted to completely melt the cold stream and burn the figure in front of their eyes to nothingness.


    Therefore, in this battle, the two forces were of equal strength and there was no tendency for either of them to win or lose. They could only constantly exhaust themselves and weaken.


    "Looks like this old man has underestimated you." I didn''t think that your fire energy would be strengthened again. It''s actually several times stronger than when you came to the Han family! "Forget it, let this old man use a hundred percent of my power to suppress a brat like you who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth!" With that, the body of the previous big tiger suddenly shook, and another pure stream of cold energy rushed out from its body, and this time, the Qi was ten times stronger than the previous one, in an instant, it completely suppressed the fire and headed towards its body, continuously freezing it up!


    He coldly glanced at the cold stream and smiled. Then, he kept the flame back into his body. Within his body, the Water Star Jade was quickly circulating. In an instant, its entire body had been turned into an attack of the water attribute.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    For a traitor like this, Han Ming was not merciful at all. Furthermore, he would not be merciful either! Han Ming''s technique was like an avalanche as it rapidly headed towards the Great Elder''s Primordial Freezing Stream that was about to freeze!


    The two types of extremely cold powers clashed, and they clashed! The cold cry was like maggots as it quickly climbed up the cold stream. It actually covered the Great Elder''s extremely cold aura and stopped his advance. It continued to nibble in the direction of his body!


    Seeing that, the Great Clan Elder shouted crazily, "How is that possible! Your cultivation is not as good as mine, but why is your strength so strong that it can freeze this elder''s Primordial Ice! This is absolutely impossible! " He definitely could not accept such a cruel reality. His Han family''s secret technique was not even comparable to Han Ming''s normal cultivation technique!


    "Heh heh, my dear Great Elder, what''s impossible with that? Have you ever heard that such a thing exists as the source of water in this world? " Han Ming smiled as he used all of his soul power to speak.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, the Great Elder was immediately stunned!


    "What!?" This was absolutely impossible! Absolutely impossible! How did you obtain the Water Source!? This is absolutely impossible! "


    With a faint smile, Han Ming leisurely said: "Hehe, I can''t get it. In that case, do you think you have the qualifications to get it? It''s a pity, my dear Great Elder, that I only have one portion of the Water Source. How about I show you the effects of the evolution? "


    As he spoke, he let out a fierce shout and the soul power in his body began to rapidly soar like a madman! Behind him, an extremely cold Haoyue slowly rose, just like the real moon. It instantly illuminated the whole space, enveloping it in a shroud of extremely cold silver.


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    With a thought, the archaic treasure blade appeared in Han Ming''s hand once more. With both hands, he raised the blade above his head and then used all his strength to fiercely chop down. A streak of white light, without the least bit dazzling, ruthlessly slashed at the ice barrier formed by the Great Elder''s Primordial Frost Stream!


    "Bam!"

 C221

    With a flash of white light, the barrier of ice shattered with a bang, turning into ice and flying in the air. Without any suspense, the body of the Great Elder was slashed by the Cold Moon Beheader and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth!


    After that, the grand elder''s body flew backwards as if he was struck by a cross bow. With a bang, he crashed into a small house not far behind him. A large building collapsed with a loud bang!


    "Kid!" You have successfully angered this old man! Today, you must die! We must die! " Slowly standing up from the rubble, the Great Elder wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His silver hair was in a mess and his eyes were as red as an ancient beast as he spoke viciously.


    "Blood Sacrifice!" The roar of an eternal beast! "


    The moment the cry was heard, all the blood in the First Elder''s body seemed to boil as it gushed out from his body. It merged with the extreme cold that was being emitted from his body and became a crazy and bloody mess! Moments later, the cold stream of blood actually forcefully condensed into an indescribable beast that was at least thirty feet tall, an enormous ice beast! However, with blood as a medium, the body of the giant beast began to draw scarlet lines one after another, as if it were a tiger!


    The grand elder was seated on the back of the gigantic beast. His originally strong and robust body was now as thin as a stick, devoid of any color. However, its aura was extremely terrifying. It was terrifying to the point where it instantly surpassed the third level of the Heavenly Soul Realm and was close to the fourth level!


    Boy!" I used my blood as a medium to summon this ancient vicious beast. My body has become one with it, and my power has risen by two levels! I am a berserk beast, and a berserk beast is me! You want to kill me? Next, just wait for this old man to rip out your tendons, skin, and drink your blood to corrode your bones! " The Great Elder laughed maniacally at Han Ming with a savage expression.


    Saying that, he suddenly rode on the back of the huge beast and rushed towards Han Ming!


    "Ugh ¡­" As expected, things were getting difficult ¡­ Who would have thought that this old man would actually hide such a move ¡­ However, that fierce beast ¡­ There seemed to be a time limit! There must be some kind of backlash! Otherwise, this old fart would have used this move just now! " Looking at the Great Clan Elder and the gigantic ice beast, Han Ming frowned and muttered.


    However, the speed in which his aura was rising was at least two levels higher than his own! Even Han Ming, who possessed three sparkling stars, did not dare to go head to head against such power! After all, the Aquatic Jupiter Jade in his body was technically just a method of storing soul power, not a method that truly represented a Heavenly Soul expert. Unless this Xing Xuan reached the size that a normal person should have when breaking through, and derived some sort of secret technique or enlightenment from it, or even brought about an increase in mental strength for the cold cry. Otherwise, these two would never be considered as the real Heavenly Soul Star Realm.


    Looking at the incoming giant beast, Han cried out as he retreated, continuously searching for a way to defeat the enemy. However, even after an entire two hours had passed, he still could not find a single flaw. If not for the fact that he had devoured the inner demons and refined the Art of Enchantment into his own Qi Method, he would have been torn to shreds by this giant beast countless times in the past two hours!


    And at this moment, after two hours of chasing, the Great Elder''s giant beast hadn''t touched the cold cry at all. Or rather, every time it had touched Han Ming''s body, it had been replaced with an illusion. At the same time, the cold cry of the ''Cold Moon Slash'' would appear on that enormous beast''s body. Although the Cold Moon Slash at this moment was like an itch to a giant beast that was almost at the fourth level of the Heavenly Soul Realm. However, who could endure two hours of tickling!


    As a result, the giant beast and the grand elder became more and more crazy, more and more crazy! In the end, he did not care about any buildings or things in this space. Wherever the cry went, it would be smashed by the claw!


    As for that Heavenly Soul cultivator from the He Clan, he was going to help the grand elder, but he was scolded by the grand elder, so he obediently went back to settle the score. After all, he was a Han family''s great elder, a rank 2 Heavenly Soul cultivator, and after transforming, he reached the peak of rank 3 Heavenly Soul. How could he let someone help him out when he was humiliated by someone that was only rank 1?


    Seeing that the Grand Elder was going crazy, more and more flaws appeared. The left half of his body was ice-cold while the right half of his body was blazing hot. He used the same move he had used to kill He Tianhao back then, his left hand slashed out, then quickly switched to his right hand and chopped out! The two streams of scorching cold power, one in front and one behind, fiercely attacked the leg of the huge beast below the grand elder!


    The moment it reached his body, the two forces collided and a huge explosion erupted!


    "Bam!"


    This destructive power was enough to instantly kill a level two Heavenly Soul master. Its power could be imagined. In addition, the soul power in Han Ming''s body now was something that could not be compared to when he killed He Tianhao. The power of the explosion was much stronger than before!


    With a loud bang, the ice beast''s leg, along with the part of its chest, suddenly shattered, turning into ice crystals and falling onto the ground!


    "It worked!" Seeing the effect of the attack, a confident smile appeared on Han Ming''s face once again.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on Han Ming''s face disappeared once again. Although the beast''s front legs and chest were broken by the explosion, it sucked in a huge breath and the ice crystal that fell to the ground returned back to its body. It quickly formed the front legs and chest as if it was rotten meat! The wounds healed immediately!


    "Damn!" No way! Such a heaven-defying power, just how am I supposed to beat him!? " Han Ming angrily said as he looked at the huge beast that had recovered.


    However, the next moment, another smile appeared on his face. With all three of his Heaven''s Eyes activated, he could feel that the beast was much weaker than before. It was about half of the rank 3 Heavenly Soul Realm! This made Han Ming believe that as long as he continued to attack, this huge beast would eventually fall from the strength of the third level of Heavenly Soul and return to the level two Heavenly Soul. By that time, just one devastating attack would be enough to destroy the beast into ashes!


    With this thought in mind, Han Ming smiled faintly and his figure constantly flashed. One devastating attack after another came out, from his chest, back, and continuously attacked the huge beast.


    And this giant beast was also continuously healing, but even though it was continuously healing, the strength of its power was constantly decreasing, from the peak of the third level of Heavenly Soul, to the very beginning of the third level of Heavenly Soul, when a Soul Cultivator just broke through to the third level of Heavenly Soul, the state of extreme instability!


    However, to Han Ming''s surprise, although the gigantic beast had already fallen into the unstable state of third level Heavenly Soul, after that, no matter how it attacked, the realm of the gigantic beast did not decrease at all. The only thing that decreased was its strength! In other words, in the past, this giant beast could release 100 moves. But now, it could only unleash 50 or so moves with the same strength.


    But not to mention fifty moves, even if one were to hit him with just one move, he would be able to directly meet with the ancestors without any suspense!


    "Damn it!" F * ck! How should he attack?! Little Tian, get out here and think of a way! " Under the extreme helplessness, Han Ming could only call out to the Heaven Flame that was currently cultivating inside his body.


    However, Sky Fire did not reply. He didn''t even have a single thought. This made Han Ming feel powerless. However, even though he felt powerless, Han Ming didn''t regret it at all. As long as he chose to do something, he wouldn''t regret it even if he died!


    He forced himself to calm down and constantly dodged. The sound of the cold wind was extremely loud as the soul stone continued to replenish the soul power within his body. It was fortunate that he had plundered the fourth floor from the first floor and obtained a large number of soul stones. Otherwise, just by attacking like a madman, his soul power would have been depleted long ago.


    His thoughts flew around in his head, thinking of all sorts of strategies to deal with the enemy. Suddenly, his mind seemed to be enlightened as a ding sound rang out. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "That''s right! Aquatic Wood, Wood Life, Fire is Water, Water is Fire... However, a moderate amount of the power of wood could strengthen the power of water. A large amount of the power of wood could also strengthen the power of fire! If that was the case, then using the wood attribute power as a medium and using it as a ratio to amplify the two types of power, the attacking power would definitely be increased! "Moreover, if you control it well, it should be very noticeable!"


    As this thought flashed through his mind, Han Ming immediately began his small scale experiment. He continuously extracted traces of three types of energy and tried to combine them in his body. It was fortunate that he was an alchemist himself and was extremely proficient in controlling fire attribute wood energy. Finally, after an hour, Han Ming found the best fit!


    The green sun has appeared again!" he thought. This power was completely materialized from the wood origin energy in Han Ming''s body! And at this moment, behind Han Ming, appeared a scorching sun, a cold moon, and a green sun! The three types of powers complemented each other, causing Han Ming''s aura to faintly reach the level of a level two Heavenly Soul. However, Han Ming knew that this was just a facade.


    With a calm mind, Han Ming rapidly adjusted the soul power within his body, causing the left half of his body to once again turn into flames, while the right half of his body turned extremely dark and cold. Three kinds of power had appeared at the same time!


    "Scorching Sun Slash!"


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    "Green Sun Cut!"


    With an explosive shout, Han Ming used all his strength at his maximum speed and slashed out three times in a row! The three kinds of power moved out from their bodies at almost the same time and continued to entangle themselves in the air, forming a red, white, and green Half Moon Slash that fiercely attacked the grand elder and the giant beast!


    As he sprinted, the green hue of the Half Moon Slash rapidly decreased. The white and red hue were intertwined with crackling sounds and dazzling rays of light. It had suddenly increased in size! Waves of deafening sounds were constantly produced!


    Finally, in the midst of the fright of the Great Elder and the gigantic beast, this power unerringly struck the gigantic beast''s head! At the same time, the green color had completely disappeared!


    "Bam!"


    "Rumble!"

 C222

    With a loud bang, the giant beast collided completely with the destructive force! A terrifying shockwave was suddenly emitted from the center of the impact, directly blowing up all the buildings in the space, including the Heaven Soul Master of the He family, into powder!


    The moment the warehouse collapsed, the large amount of Soul Stones and all kinds of mineral resources and herbs were turned to dust by the shockwave! However, this attack was launched by Han Ming. How could he just sit by and watch as so many treasures were destroyed?


    In that instant, Han Ming dodged the shockwave and activated all three of his Heaven''s Eyes. His spiritual power was unleashed to the extreme, and he was able to gather all the undamaged resources and spirit stones in an instant into the space within his body!


    After that explosion, the entire space collapsed and Han Ying''s body shot out like an arrow! Seeing Han Yu standing dumbly at the entrance to the space, Han Ming couldn''t care less and hugged his waist. His movement technique quickly activated as he dashed towards the entrance that was connected to the City Lord''s Mansion!


    This was because the space had collapsed and the frightening power had scattered out. It chased closely behind Han Ming and in an instant, completely turned the underground black market into ruins!


    His body flashed out of the exit, and without hesitation, he rushed towards the teleportation spell formation. Behind him, the huge City Lord''s Mansion had actually turned into ruins in the span of a few breaths after he left!


    Seeing that they were about to approach the teleportation formation, Han Ming put the cold jade down.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the bumpiness or the frosty hug that caused Han Yu''s face to turn red. After a long while, she recovered her breath and asked again and again, "Han Yu ¡­" Young Master Han Ming ¡­ "What happened ¡­"


    "To make a long story short, the traitor and the underground black market have both been taken care of by me. "This time, we are in big trouble. If we don''t take care of the City Lord''s Mansion, we will be wanted when we come back!" Looking at Han Yu''s beautiful appearance, Han Ming did not have the time to look at her and say these words quickly.


    "Mm ¡­" Ah? "It can''t be?" Hearing Han Ming''s words, the cold jade was originally as fresh as the spring wind, but when she regained her senses, she realized how frightening the situation was.


    This was the territory of the He family, it would be a huge insult to the He family if he were to take the City Lord''s Mansion away. Moreover, below the City Lord''s Mansion, there was a huge black market. Why did the clan have to contribute quite a bit of wealth all this time? If they found out that it was the Han Family, then the He Family would probably want them for the rest of the continent. Fortunately, no one knew where they were and no one knew them. They had to leave while they were still disguising themselves. If they were discovered, even if another ten Chimes came, it would not be enough to kill them for the He family.


    "Then... "Then let''s hurry and change our appearances ¡­" After understanding the seriousness of the situation, Han Yu said with some lingering fear.


    In the instant that Han Yu feared, Han Ming had already finished dressing himself. In addition to his thick eyebrows and exaggerated face, his capable martial arts master attire had completely lost the elegant and graceful manner that he had before. He was just like a rough burly man. Looking at Han Ming''s expression, Han Yu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Hehe ¡­" Young master, your attire is really ¡­ "Too ¡­" In the end, Han Yu could only smile, unable to speak. Under Han Ming''s warning and urging, they quickly changed into male clothing and walked toward the teleportation formation.


    "Please stop. This teleportation array requires a fee to use." Outside the Teleportation Formation, a passing He Clan disciple said politely.


    "Yeah, we know. How much will it cost to go to Spring City?" Han Ming said rudely.


    "Are you two going to the main city of the Ouyang Family, Spring City?" Another passer-by, who looked like a B, said.


    "Nonsense, is there a second Spring City in the world? Just how much money is it? My brother and I are going to find a little girl there! I heard that the chicks there are the most famous in the entire continent! As he said this, Han Ming pretended to be very lewd as he looked at the passerby and B.


    "Mm ¡­" I heard it was true. I hope the two of you will have a good night''s sleep. Hehe, the cost of going to Spring City is five thousand spirit stones per person. " Passerby B had an envious expression as he spoke to Han Ming.


    "Here, here are 10,000." Two people. " Before Hanyu could say anything, Han Ming straightforwardly took out ten thousand soul stones and handed them over to Passerby A and Passerby B.


    Soon after, the two people put their hands on the stone pillars on both sides of the teleportation spell formation with smiles on their faces, opening the teleportation spell formation for the two people.


    After that, with a swoosh, the two of them disappeared within the profound light of the formation.


    Inside the teleportation array, Han Yu asked in puzzlement, "Young Noble Han Ming, the teleportation fee is obviously four thousand soul stones for one person. They want one thousand more from each of us, yet you really gave it to them?"


    "How about women with long hair and short knowledge? What happened to us? They had destroyed the City Lord''s Mansion. For the sake of the thousand soul stones, if these two brats were to be angry and not open the formation for you, then inform the He Clan, sooner or later, the City Lord''s Mansion''s matters would be discovered. Do you want to go to the He family as a guest? " Han Ming said unhappily as he looked at Han Yu''s puzzled expression.


    "Oh!" So that''s how it is, Young Master Han Ming has thought it through. " Hearing Han Ming''s explanation, Han Yu said somewhat embarrassedly.


    And then he murmured in a cold voice, "Hmm! I am in a good mood today. Break the wealth to prevent disasters, break the wealth to avoid disasters! "


    Laughter unceasingly rang out along the way. After about four hours, Han Ming and Han Yu finally arrived at the main city of the Ouyang Clan, Spring City.


    I really don''t know what Old Ouyang is thinking," murmured Han Ming, shaking his head at the simple architecture of the city. "He''s from a noble family, and he has to use the word ''Spring'' as a name ¡­" The alchemists of Spring City ¡­ "This is really a bad taste ¡­


    Hearing Han Ming''s strange explanation, Han Yu could not hold it in and burst out laughing. Young Master Han Ming sure knows how to joke around. The reason why this city is called Spring City is because the environment here is like spring all year round. Not as much as you think... "So vulgar ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Uh, so that''s how it is? Blind and ignorant, ignorant and ill-informed ¡­ Let''s quickly find a place to stay. " Hearing Han Yu say that she was so wretched, Han Ming''s face turned sour and he hurriedly interrupted her.


    "Yes, indeed. It is already night. "It wouldn''t be appropriate to pay him a visit. I should first find a place to stay, rest up, and then pay him a visit tomorrow." Han Yu stopped laughing and said slowly.


    Thus, the two made their way to the inn.


    After finally finding an inn, the two didn''t bother to eat and headed straight for their respective bedrooms. After all, the two of them had consumed quite a bit of energy during the day. It was imperative that they recuperate as soon as possible.


    After changing out of his disguise, Han Ming slowly sat on the bed with his legs crossed. He immediately entered a meditative state and began to clean up the day''s harvest.


    "You brat, today''s harvest is not small at all! The entire black market of the He family has been taken care of by you, not bad! " In his Sea of Consciousness, Skyfire spoke carelessly.


    "Fuck your sister!" You son of a b * tch, I told you not to come out when I was in danger and you ran out just because you saw something good? Go go go, go where there are more children to play with! " Han Ming said unhappily as he looked at Skyfire''s face.


    "Heh heh, don''t say that. I did it for your own good! Look, if I had come out so easily, you definitely wouldn''t have created such an awesome move. Don''t you think so? Therefore, there''s a reason why I don''t come out! " Skyfire said with a grin. As he said this, his eyes stared unblinkingly at the pile of items on the ground.


    "F * ck off, I don''t even know what you''re thinking, son of a b * tch!" [As long as I don''t die, you never show your face! Last time, I was almost killed by someone and you, you bastard, didn''t even show up! "


    However, when Han Ming looked at the "you know" expression on Tianhuo''s face, he couldn''t help but feel that he was a scoundrel. He didn''t expect Tianhuo to be more of a scoundrel than him. Could it be that all holy spirits are scoundrels? Han Ming could not help but think so.


    "Alright, I''ve just checked. There shouldn''t be anything good here. After all, most of them are from that group of Golden Souls. As for those good things, they were all f * cking blown up in that space. I didn''t even have time to collect them. " Han Ming regretfully said as he looked at the storage pouch and some resources in front of him.


    "Heh heh, not bad, kid! Although these items weren''t particularly rare or precious treasures, they still had plenty of high grade refining materials! Also, these medicinal materials had their own uses. Also, I found something very useful to you. Do you want to take a look? " Skyfire said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is that good thing? Why didn''t I find it? " Han Ming asked with interest after hearing Tian Huo''s words. He knew that Skyfire knew far more than he did. So if he said there was something good, then there must be something good.


    Tian Huo took out the inconspicuous one from the pile of storage bags and threw it to Han Ming with a smile. "Open it and take a look!"


    He focused his spiritual power on the storage bag, and his cold eyes started to shine. F * ck me! The mark on the bag of holding is actually a very special one. Even after death, it still doesn''t disappear? "


    "Hehe, kid, you won''t be able to open this brand. Let me do it. " Tian Huo extended his hand and took the storage bag. A milky-white soul power was emitted from his hands before they continuously entered the storage bag in an extremely strange manner. Around ten breaths later, the soul brand on the storage bag was released.


    With a sweep of his mind, a simple and unadorned large blade appeared in his hand. The blade was a crescent white, with a large jagged back. It looked like a dragon-backed sword, and was extremely domineering. What made Han Ming most excited was that the quality of this broadsword was actually almost the same as the Primordial Treasure Blade in his hands. Moreover, its attribute was dark and cold, and it was extremely suitable for his Cold Moon Slash.


    When Han Ming''s spiritual force swept over the blade, a few large words suddenly appeared on it, "Snow Drinking Blade!"

 C223

    Looking at the big words on the blade, Han Ming said excitedly, "Damn! It really was a treasure! With this treasured blade, this time, I can truly use dual blade technique! "


    Han Ming received the treasured blade from Tian Huo''s hand. He dripped a drop of blood on it, and placed it in his own possession. On the other hand, Sky Fire teased him and said, "Damn! Kid, I found that out first, alright? No matter what, it is still mine! "


    "Go go ¡­" Go play at the side. You''re still a soul right now, what are you playing with a knife for? "One day, when your father''s helping you free your body, if you really want to play, I''ll refine a few for you so that you can go home and coax your children." Han Ming hurriedly waved his hand as he saw Skyfire reach for his treasured blade.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Tian Huo was moved. He then revealed a mischievous smile, "That''s what you said!" Don''t regret it! "Just then, I was about to say that there''s something mysterious about that blade ¡­"


    "What mystery?" What do you know, kid? Hurry up and say it! " Hearing that there was a mystery behind it, Han Ming excitedly asked.


    However, Sky Fire kept him in suspense, "Do you want to know? Call Brother Fire to come listen to me. "


    "Leave your sister!" Little Tian, hurry up and say it! "


    Narrowing his eyes, Skyfire casually said, "Ah, young people these days ¡­" "Forget it, your elder is tired. I''m going to sleep ¡­" After saying this, he walked towards the space that belonged to him.


    "No! Little Tian, tell me quickly!" Han Ming hurriedly asked when he saw that the Heaven Flame had actually managed to stand up.


    "Unless Brother Fire comes to listen, don''t even think about it!" Sky Fire continued to speak leisurely.


    "Don''t even think about it ¡­"


    "Then I''ll go to bed!"


    "Hey, don''t!" Say it! "


    "It''s called Brother Fire!"


    After being tossed around by the ''Sky Fire'', Han Ming finally gave in. However, to him, Skyfire was indeed a teacher and a friend. Even calling him Master was something he should do. Therefore, he paused, and then said slowly: "Brother Fire, good day. Speak quickly."


    However, that way of calling it, it really was a bit ¡­ It was enough to make one''s scalp tingle! It was like the cries of a girl in a romantic place. It was fortunate that the ''Sky Fire'' was in its soul state. Otherwise, it would have vomited a long time ago.


    "Alright, alright!" I''m scared of you! Don''t call it that again for the rest of your life. It has really lost its life! " Tian Huo said, trying his best to resist the disgust in his heart.


    After pausing for a moment to catch his breath, he then murmured, "Actually, the trick is very simple, it''s in that blade. Open your second eye and integrate all of your spiritual energy into it! "


    Hearing the words of the Heaven Flame, Han Ming immediately used his second Heaven''s Eye and poured all of his mental energy into the blade. However, the closer he got, the colder he felt, as if he was touching another person!


    "It can''t be! Why is it so cold! Just what is this blade made of!? " Feeling the unprecedented coldness, Han Ming continued to channel his spiritual power into the blade as he spoke to Tian Huo beside him.


    "Heh heh, kid, you are dumbfounded. This blade was made from the rare outer space cold iron. This blade even contains the Water Essence of the advanced stage. If you use this blade to release your Cold Moon Slash, the attack power will definitely increase by an entire grade! " Skyfire said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Han Ming shouted excitedly: "So that''s how it is! So that''s how it was! There is actually a unique martial skill for this blade carved into the blade''s body! "


    A horse?" There are martial skills inside? What the hell, why didn''t laozi notice ¡­ " Hearing that there was a special Martial Technique hidden within the blade, Skyfire became interested. After all, creating a martial skill specifically for a weapon wasn''t very practical. Thus, since ancient times, such exclusive martial skills were extremely rare. And any weapon with a unique martial skill would basically be at the same level as a Divine Weapon.


    According to this logic, this blade in front of him should be at the Divine Weapon level!


    As Han Ming gained insights into the unique martial skill, the heavenly fire was also able to perceive all of this through Han Ming''s consciousness. This blade was called the Snow Drinking Blade. The creator of the blade was ominous, and not a single mark was left on the blade. However, he had kept the blade technique he had prepared within it. This martial skill was called the Dual Blades of Ice. It was a double-edged technique.


    However, for some reason, there was only one saber left. The original one had probably been lost in the river of time. And that martial skill wasn''t too complicated. There were only ten moves in total, and they were divided into four different types: Slashing, Slashing, Slashing, and Thorny. Saber styles were not the key. The key point was that after learning this martial skill, practitioners could not only increase the water attributed strength of their body, but when using dual sabers to attack, the left and right sabers could complement each other, doubling their attack power!


    To Han Ming, this was no different than dozing off on a pillow! Even though he held an archaic treasured blade in his hand, it was basically used for killing. He didn''t have any powerful saber-type martial skills. He simply relied on his own brute force and the different types of soul power in his body to carry out attacks. In other words, the more powerful a soul power was, the more offensive it could be. In other words, he would not know how to use it. He would not know how to use it.


    As for this martial skill, it paid particular attention to this aspect of the technique. Through that complicated yet simple saber technique, Han Ming''s attack power would be greatly increased. This kind of effect might not be too obvious in a one on one battle. However, in this 1v1 situation, the benefits were obvious. This allowed Han Ming to unleash more moves with his limited soul power, allowing him to kill more enemies and increase his own chances of survival.


    "Kid, you already have two blades. Now, you have basically mastered the sword techniques as well. The rest is just to practice more. " Tian Huo smiled as he sensed the wondrous use of the martial skill.


    Han Ming nodded his head as well. In his mind, he continued to practice that martial skill. At the same time, he opened up his mind and devoured the soul stones in his storage pouch, replenishing the soul power that he had lost. After all, he had used up quite a few of his attacks and soul power in today''s battle. Although the soul stone only contained a little soul power, Han Ming''s robbery today was still considered a success. The soul stone he obtained was enough for him to replenish his soul power.


    After all, Han Ming wasn''t so lazy as to completely rely on the Soulstone. After all, soul power was something that could be slowly replenished by the circulation within the body. Although it wasn''t as fast as the spirit stone, it was able to make one''s foundation more stable. As a result, after replenishing half of it, Han Ming decisively gave up on the Soul Stone. Instead, he used his spiritual power to guide the soul power within his body to continuously circulate.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky brightened. After a night of rest, Han Ming''s body had mostly recovered. What was left was to rely on his soul power to circulate. Just as he and Han Yu were going downstairs to eat, an exciting piece of news arrived in Han Ming''s ears.


    "Have you heard? In three days, the Ouyang Family will hold the largest alchemy competition on the entire Purple Clouds Continent!" At the table downstairs, two young men were happily chatting.


    "That''s right! Such a grand gathering was truly rare! I also heard that all the winners of the competition will be received by the Ouyang Family''s Patriarch, and will have the opportunity to be absorbed into the Ouyang Family! "


    "Also!" "It is said that the competition is divided into the second round of the first selection and the final round. For those who apply, their qualifications are limited. As long as they are registered alchemists from rank 1 to rank 5, they will be able to participate!"


    "Ai ¡­" "It''s a pity, we''re not even alchemists. If we want to join a large clan like the Ouyang Family, it seems like we can only dream of joining them ¡­"


    Hearing this news, Han Ming''s eyes immediately lit up as he looked meaningfully at Han Yu. Naturally, Han Yu was clear on what Han Ming wanted to say. If he could participate in the Alchemy Competition, it would be a great opportunity for Han Ming to become famous. As for the purpose of their trip, if they were able to obtain an excellent victory, they could skip the matter of paying a visit and directly meet up with the clan head of the Ouyang Clan.


    "Young Master, don''t tell me that you want to participate in this Alchemist Competition?" Looking at Han Ming, Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm, that''s exactly what I meant! Whether we can achieve a final victory or not, it''s all good for us. After all ¡­ The Han and Ouyang Clans did not interact much earlier. " Han Ming was holding a jar of wine, smiling as he spoke.


    "Hm!" Then, young master, you should go and register now! If we''re too late, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to qualify for the competition. " Han Yu stuck out her tongue and said with a smile.


    "Then, Lady Yu''er, you rest in the inn first." "I''ll be going to the Spring City''s Alchemist Guild to register now." After putting down the wine jar, Han Ming gave a faint smile and walked out of the room.


    As for the cold jade, he would definitely stay in the inn to rest. First of all, she wasn''t an alchemist herself, so even if she went with them, it wouldn''t be of any use to her. Furthermore, she didn''t have the help of the soul stone. Her fight on the third floor of the black market had consumed a lot of her soul power and required some time to recuperate.


    Casually changing into his alchemist robes, he asked the pedestrians by the side of the road for directions. Han Ming then headed in the direction of the Alchemist Guild.


    One had to say, this Spring City was worthy of being the headquarters of the Alchemist Association in this world. The Alchemist Association here was extremely gorgeous. The square in front of the guild was over three thousand feet wide! Not to mention the main building, which was so tall it almost reached the clouds. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ouyang Family was situated on the spiritual mountain in the east, it would have been even taller than the Ouyang Family''s building in the distance.


    Looking at the tall building, Han Ming smiled faintly. Just as he was about to enter the guild to inquire about the registration, he was suddenly attracted by a rogue''s shout.


    "Xiao Qian, don''t run!" I was wrong, I was wrong! F * ck! You''re still running! "


    This voice was none other than the Ouyang Family''s Ouyang Bo who had befriended Han Ming back in Profound Iron City!

 C224

    Looking at the familiar figure, Han Ming smiled and asked casually: "Brawler, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ouyang Bo immediately gave up chasing after the girl in front of him. He excitedly turned around and said, "Damn!" "Ruffian, why are you here!"


    "Hehe, I was just about to come to the Spring City to do something. I heard that there''s going to be a Alchemy Competition, so I came to take a look." What about you? It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, but you''re still so virtuous! " Looking at the sloppy Ouyang Bo, Han Ming could not connect him and the title of a Grade 5 Alchemist.


    "Hehe ¡­" It was a maid from my family who had just arrived two days ago. Even though that little girl might be young, she''s still a great beauty. Furthermore, she''s also Huang Hua''s daughter! " Ouyang Bo couldn''t help but ask as he gazed at the graceful figure walking away.


    Suddenly, he smacked his forehead and remembered what Han Ming had said just now.


    "Oh!" I almost forgot, you''re an alchemist too. You should also register for the Alchemist Competition this time! Let this bro see just how powerful you actually are. " Ouyang Bo happily patted Han Ming''s shoulder and said loudly.


    "Hur hur, this brother is only here to register. Is the registration deadline?" When he interacted with Ouyang Bo, Han Ming felt an indescribable sense of freedom, just like when he was interacting with Skyfire. He felt free to do as he pleased and didn''t have to worry about any thoughts or misunderstandings from Ouyang Bo.


    "Holy sh * t!" [You really came at the right time. Today is the last day. The preliminary test will start in three days!] Come, I''ll take you to register. " Laughing loudly, Ouyang Bora walked into the inner area of the guild with a cold smile on his face.


    There was no other way. After all, this was the Ouyang Family''s territory. Furthermore, Ouyang Bo was the youngest level five alchemist in the entire Ouyang Family. He was already familiar with the Alchemist Association. Under his lead, Han Ming successfully registered to participate in the Alchemist Competition.


    After leaving the Alchemist Association, Han Ming and Ouyang Bo encountered a troublesome matter.


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Now that they had reunited, they were naturally in a good mood. They immediately invited each other to a restaurant and refused to leave until they were drunk. Just as he happily walked out of the Alchemist Guild, he bumped into two familiar faces of Ouyang Bo.


    "Yo!" Master Ouyang, where are you going? You didn''t go to the Drunken Moon Restaurant to have fun, did you? " A middle-aged man wearing the robe of a Grade Four Alchemist at the front said, his tone extremely unfriendly.


    "Hehe, I met a good friend today and was about to go to the restaurant to drink. Where was Brother Tang planning to go? Why don''t we go together? " Ouyang Bo said with a smile.


    Looking at the registration certificate in Han Ming''s hand, and then looking at the Rank 3 alchemist robe Han Ming was wearing, the man said with disdain: "Oh! He also felt that Master Ouyang''s friend was an alchemist. It was even a level three one! "Haha!"


    The other man was even more direct. "Little friend, you became a level three alchemist at such a young age." Not bad! But unfortunately, in this Alchemy Competition, it''s not like children are playing house. It''s still better to go somewhere else and have more children to play! "


    With a faint smile, Han Ming did not become angry, but instead examined the aura of these two individuals. The two of them were of the upper stage of the Golden Soul Stage, compared to Ouyang Bo, they were still lacking by a large margin. Therefore, Han Ming did not lower himself to the same level as them, and only smiled: "Hehe, this competition does not explain this point, any alchemist can participate. If you two have nothing else, then we''ll be leaving first. "


    After saying that, Han Ming and Ouyang Bo looked at each other and smiled before walking to the other side of the square. However, after being mocked by the two people, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Hehe, it''s not that children are not allowed to participate in this competition. However, a low level alchemist like you who doesn''t know your limits shouldn''t come here and embarrass yourself! " The middle-aged man surnamed Tang said with disdain.


    "Tang Bozhong, what did you say!?" If you have the ability, then try saying it again for laozi! Bullying laozi''s friends, I think you don''t want to stay anymore! " Hearing the scorn in Tang''s mouth, Ouyang Bo was instantly angered. Immediately, all of the soul power in his body explosively surged as he angrily cursed.


    "Tch!" "He''s just a scoundrel. We were afraid of you if you brought a little brat with you!" As he spoke, the soul power of the man on the other side of the stage abruptly increased as he looked disdainfully at Ouyang Bo and Han Ming.


    At first, Han Ming didn''t want to cause trouble, but in his entire life, what he hated the most was others talking about his mother in front of him. Tang Bo Zhong''s mouth was open and touched the cold cry''s reverse scale. This made the cold cry immediately become angry.


    Han Ming''s eyes flashed with a terrifying cold light. He activated all of the soul power in his body and released a powerful pressure that engulfed the two of them. He said word by word, "What did you just say? If you''re capable, I''ll give it a try again! "


    These two people were just high level Gold Soul martial artists, Grade Four Alchemists. With just this cultivation, he couldn''t even compare to Ouyang Bo, much less a cold cry! At this moment, Han Ming had only released 10% of his Heavenly Soul Suppression, yet he was actually suppressing the two of them to the point that they couldn''t move at all.


    As they felt the pressure of the cold cry, their eyes were filled with fear. They never would have thought that even though the man in front of them looked to be only 17 or 18 years old, his cultivation was terrifying. The coldness in his eyes made them seem like ancient beasts that were ready to eat them at any moment!


    But, as alchemists, they had their own pride as well, and their own backing. Although they were only two tier 4 alchemists in front of Ouyang Bo, their status was still very high in the entire Purple Clouds Continent. After all, there were only two to three hundred tier four alchemists on the Violet Dust Continent. Moreover, all alchemists had good relationships with each other, and these two were no exception. They had recruited countless experts, including some who had already reached the level of Heavenly Soul Cultivators!


    "Humph!" Kid, what''s so great about that! Wasn''t it just a high level of cultivation!? If you have the ability, don''t use your cultivation as an excuse! Since you are an alchemist, do you dare to make a bet with us! "In the Alchemist Competition, we will have a decisive battle!" Resisting the surging qi and blood in his chest, Tang Bozhong angrily said.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to do this? This friend surnamed Tang! But if it''s a bet, there must be a bet. A bet without a bet, I''m not interested! " As he slowly withdrew his aura, Han Ming said with a smile.


    "Of course! Maybe your father''s cultivation can''t compare to yours! But during the Alchemy Competition, I will definitely make sure you are covered in cuts and bruises! You have the final say in the wager! " Tang Bozhong clearly had a lot of confidence in his alchemy skills. Facing Ouyang Bo, he naturally knew his own limits. But, this boy in front of him was only a third-level alchemist. Against him, he could just keep his eyes closed!


    "En, very good! The wager should be the lives of the two of you! If you lose, give me the head. If I lose, I give you the head. "What do you think!" Han Ming said lightly with a smile.


    "..." This... "It shouldn''t be too good to gamble one''s life ¡­" Han Ming''s direct gamble with him was out of the three''s expectations. They didn''t expect this kid to be so audacious. Tang Bozhong somewhat timidly said.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then let''s change the way we gamble. I''ve only just arrived at this place, after all, and would like to make more friends. How about this, we''ll each offer three million soul stones and three rank 5 pill formulas as the wager! If the two of you think so, you can accept this bet online. "Then let''s drop this matter!" With a smile, Han Ming said as if nothing had happened. It was as if the level five medicinal formula was the same as the medicine formula for him.


    "Tier 5 pill formulas, three?" Brat, are you crazy or are you stupid! "There are only a few dozen Grade 5 Alchemists in this world. Do you think that a Grade 5 pill formula is a street vendor''s stall? There are it all over the floor!" Tang Bozhong and the man beside him spoke in unison.


    "Hur hur, let''s not talk too much. Let''s talk about the results when the time comes. If I lose, I''ll give each of you three million soul stones and three Rank 5 pill formulas. If you can''t, you can ask for your help and end my life. If you lose, each of you can give me three million spirit stones. If you don''t have three Tier 5 pill formulas, then the one you have can be sold for one million spirit stones, what do you think? " Han Ming smiled slightly, speaking very lightly, as if he was talking about someone else''s family matter.


    "Good!" It was a deal! There''s no basis for words, make a bet! " Tang Bozhong and the man spoke in unison. To them, encountering such a person was the best! Three million spirit stones was not a small sum! Although they could take it out, it would definitely hurt. After all, they only had a few million soul stones.


    Upon Ouyang Bo''s suggestion, the three of them went straight to the Alchemist Association. They found the staff members and directly used them as witnesses for the bet. The three of them signed their names at the same time ¡ª Han Ming, Tang Bozhong, and Zhang Jihu!


    An hour later, in the Moon Restaurant, the most famous restaurant in Spring City, Han Ming and Ouyang Bo were drinking wine from a wine jar.


    I say, Brother Han Ming, you sure are brave! Although those two people were not good people, they were genuine Grade Four Alchemists, especially that Tang Bozhong. Among Grade Four alchemists, he was practically unrivalled! "You are only a level three alchemist now, isn''t such a gamble a little too big!" As a friend, Ouyang Bo was still very concerned about Han Ming''s gambling house.


    After all, from his point of view, even though Han Ming was also a genius alchemist, it had only been three months since he had obtained the alchemist qualification. Even a genius wouldn''t be able to become a Grade Five Alchemist in a single leap! That was why he was so worried about Han Ming. In fact, he even suggested that he pay for the grade-5 pill formula and the money he lost from the bet.


    Han Ming smiled and said confidently: "What the f * * k! Brawler, do you really not believe in my strength? He''s only a level four alchemist, he''ll be killed in seconds! "

 C225

    "Oh? Ruffian brat, your bragging skills are getting better and better! Even though your cultivation is higher than mine now. However, he still had to make a rough draft. Alchemists didn''t level up just because they wanted to. It''s better if you take it easy! " Listening to Han Ming''s confidence, Ouyang Bo felt that Han Ming''s blind confidence came from the increase in his cultivation.


    "Haha, Little Ouyang, how about this? How about we make a bet? " Han Ming smiled and said half-jokingly.


    "Great!" Your true alchemy skills, until now, I really don''t know. I wanted to have a true fight with you, kid! I wonder how you want to bet? " Ouyang Bo said with great interest.


    "Hehe, actually this bet is very simple. It is between the two of us. Let''s see who can win the Alchemist Competition!" If you win, I''ll give your Ouyang Family a great gift! If I win by a fluke, you need to do me a favor! What do you think? " With this thought in mind, Han Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh? Big gift? Or was it to give it to my Ouyang Family? Kid, you really know how to brag! Good! This bro will bet with you! "If I lose, no matter what happens, as long as you say the word, I, Ouyang Bo, will definitely do it!" Ouyang Bo laughed loudly as he listened to Han Ming''s words.


    "Good!" It was a deal! "Come, cheers!" Han Ming raised the wine jug in his hand and downed it in one gulp.


    In fact, this bet between Han Ming and Ouyang Bo was entirely a whim. Earlier, he hadn''t considered this matter at all. Just now, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. He had found a safe way to participate in the Alchemist Competition. After all, this was a gathering of the top alchemists in the entire Purple Clouds Continent. At that time, there would definitely be a large number of alchemists attending. Putting everything else aside, just those level five alchemists would probably make up more than half of them. After all, the reputation of the Ouyang Family was unrivalled in the world of alchemy. Entering the Ouyang Family was equivalent to gaining the space to continue improving. This was a great temptation for every alchemist!


    As for Han Ming, although he was very confident, he wasn''t sure if he would win. After all, he did not have much time to truly refine medicinal pills. Most of the time, he would refine some because of his own needs. Compared to those who were born from specialization in alchemy, there was still a small gap. However, the main purpose of his visit was to discuss the matter of the Han Clan allying with the Ouyang Clan. As for the bet he had with Ouyang Bo, it was to see the Ouyang Family''s Patriarch and elders directly and to make a plan that would be perfect.


    As for the big gift, it was not nonsense, even though Han Ming did not know what it was. However, he had heard from Han Yu that his father had indeed asked her to give him a heaven-defying gift when he paid a visit to the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan. At least, that''s what I said.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Han Ming only had the morning of the first day to ask Ouyang Bo about the preliminaries. The rest of the time was spent in the refining space. For others, three days was equivalent to nine days. During these nine days, Han Ming constantly practiced his alchemy skills. From the initial refinement of a tier 1 medicinal pill to the refinement of a tier 5 medicinal pill that he could refine, Han Ming refined the medicinal pill again and again, trying out all kinds of pill recipes. He would try his best to familiarize himself with more medicinal herbs and grasp the attributes of more medicinal herbs.


    After all, according to his understanding, the final deciding factor in the Alchemist Competition was the grade of the medicinal pill, the degree of refinement, and the length of time needed to refine the medicinal pill. In other words, the conditions for him to win were: the person with the shortest refining time, the highest crafting grade, and the best crafting fire.


    In other words, if he wanted to obtain a placing in this competition, he would have to continuously increase his alchemy speed and also temper his alchemy flames. In addition, he would also have to continuously improve the quality of the medicinal pills he could refine during this process. This was indeed a great challenge for Han Ming. Previously, he was only refining pills when necessary, and most of them were for his own consumption. As for the specific grades of these pills, they were basically randomly chosen and had no requirements.


    But this time, he wanted to compete with the other party. The grade of the pill would directly determine his result. At the same time, it also determined whether he would be able to become famous in the future on the Violet Dust Continent. He would be able to attract heroes from all over to help him fight against the enemies hidden in the darkness. This time''s competition was very critical!


    "Kid, do you really want to participate in the Alchemist Competition?" In his Sea of Consciousness, the Sky Fire''s lazy voice came out again.


    Hearing the voice of the heavenly fire, Han Ming firmly said, "Of course! I must attend this competition! As long as I am able to achieve good results, I would be able to make a name for myself. Furthermore, I have all kinds of pill formulas. As long as I can make a name for myself in the world of alchemy, then I will be able to attract more and more help. As my alchemy skills continue to improve, I think that there will be more powerhouses surrounding me. At that time, if the Holy Union attacks us, we can also have a helper! After all, you and I, these two souls, are still not enough to deal with them! "


    "Hehe, it''s rare for you to have this kind of heart. Alright, this old man will support you from behind! Alchemy, I don''t really understand. Although I know some, it''s just a third-rate alchemy. It''s up to you to work hard. I hope that one day, you will become what you said you would be. When that day comes, this old man will have his own body and have recovered his former strength. He might not necessarily be afraid of his Holy Union! " Once he said this, the ''Sky Fire'' once again entered his training space and continued its retreat.


    For Skyfire, the faster Han Ming''s cultivation rose, the happier he would be. However, at the same time, he felt the increasing pressure and danger. After all, if the paper couldn''t contain the fire, sooner or later, Han Ming''s information about being the Holy Spirit would be discovered by the Holy Union. At that time, the two of them would have to face the entire Sacred Alliance, and perhaps even more ¡­ Every time he thought of these things, a fire of anger would burn in his heart. Under the urging of his fury, the Heaven Flame continuously urged him to recover his strength as soon as possible. He had to obtain his body before it was discovered.


    Fortunately, Han Ming didn''t need to rely on him to defeat the enemy most of the time. His aura was something the Holy Union knew, but they did not know of Han Ming''s aura. As long as he could conceal himself even better, and avoid appearing before Han Ming grows, then they would have more time.


    Slowly withdrawing from the alchemy space, Han Ming tidied up his clothes and walked towards the ten thousand feet large plaza of the Alchemist Association with ease. This was because the competition venue for today''s first selection was here.


    When they arrived at the site of the first selection, it was already packed full of people. The previously huge square had been surrounded to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through. This caused Han Ming to sigh at the Ouyang Family''s powerful rallying power.


    "Yo!" Little friend Han Ming, you really dare to come! Hehe, today''s first round is not much of a contest. There is not much of a challenge for us. However, you must be careful not to lose out in the first round. That way, it will be too easy for us to win! " The two people who spoke were Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu, the two people who had made the bet with Han Ming three days ago.


    Looking at Tang Bozhong who was walking towards him with a smile on his face, Han Ming said with a slight smile, "Hehe, then I hope we''ll meet in the second round of the examination. "At that time, let me witness your powerful techniques!" After saying that, Han Ming followed the arrangements for the preliminaries and walked toward his own seat.


    In this preliminary competition, there were a total of 1980 participants, almost the highest number in history. However, amongst them, the number of level one or two alchemists was the greatest, almost exceeding a thousand. As for the third rank alchemists, they weren''t small either. There were a total of over 500 people. There were more than five hundred Grade Four Alchemists on this continent, and this time, more than half of them were here. As for the rest, they were left with the level five alchemist.


    As tier 6 alchemists were extremely rare, there were basically only a few of them in the entire continent. Therefore, they would not participate in this kind of competition. Moreover, all the rank 6 alchemists were already Grandmasters. There was no need for them to participate in a competition like this.


    With the order given, the first round of preliminaries began. The preliminaries were to refine the best pellet out of his current grade. It would take him the shortest amount of time and the highest quality pellet would pass the second round. The rest would be considered as having failed. Therefore, in this selection, all the alchemists at level one or two had basically been eliminated. Only a few tier two alchemists who were about to advance to become a tier three alchemist were able to refine the high quality medicinal pills that they were currently most proficient in. Hence, they stayed behind.


    And at this moment, Han Ming''s alchemist rank, according to the association''s statistics, was a level three alchemist. However, since the actual pill he was able to refine was already a high Grade Five Spirit Dan, Han Ming was able to successfully refine a high Grade Three Spirit Dan not long after the competition began. Moreover, its quality could be said to be perfect, without any flaws to be picky about. Thus, without any suspense, Han Ming successfully entered the second round.


    As for Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu, they weren''t easy to deal with. After an intense battle, the two of them smoothly entered the semifinals stage. As for Ouyang Bo''s tier five alchemist group, not a single alchemist had been eliminated. After all, after becoming a tier 5 alchemist, the preliminaries and semifinals were just a formality. What they really cared about was the finals.


    Hearing that Han Ming had successfully advanced to the second round of the examination, Ouyang Bo was not surprised at all. After all, he understood Han Ming very well. Entering the second round was not difficult at all. On the other hand, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu were a bit surprised that Han Ming had entered the semifinals. A moment later, the two of them smiled as they accepted this result. After all, this boy dared to make such a huge bet with him, so he must have a certain level of strength. If they really didn''t enter the semifinals, they could only feel that this child''s brain was flooded with water!

 C226

    According to the rules and regulations of the Grand Competition, the second day after the preliminaries ended would be the second round, which was the semifinals. The real battle between alchemists had officially started at this moment. After all, there were too many random fish in the preliminaries to tell what was good or bad. Only after a round of elimination, the remaining people could be considered to be worth a look.


    And the subjects of the semifinals were also greatly different from the preliminaries. Because in the semifinals, the individual alchemist''s level of ability to adapt was the one being considered. not basic level. Thus, in the semifinals, the organizers would randomly choose a few pill formulas of the fourth rank and distribute them to all the participants by lot. At the same time, he provided the ingredients needed to concoct the pill in three portions. If he did not succeed in refining three sets of ingredients, it would mean that he had immediately failed. As for the success of the pill, it would depend on the quality of the finished pill.


    These pill formulas were chosen by the Elders of the Spring City''s Alchemist Association. The exact details weren''t even known to the examiner supervising the competition, let alone the ordinary participants. Therefore, before the start of this competition, no one would know what kind of elixirs they would be refining next, and what kind of herbs they would need!


    In this way, it was relatively fair. This was because not a single alchemist had a medicinal pill that they were adept at refining. After using this method, no one knew what the medicinal pill they were going to refine would be. No one was able to grasp the direction of the competition and predict the outcome. It all depended on the Pharmacist''s ability to react as she pleased.


    At this time, there were only 400 or so participants left in the semifinals. Although there were a lot of people, everyone knew that after this competition, the remaining people would directly go to the Champion Alliance to fight for the championship. As such, before the match began, the entire arena was filled with a thick smell of gunpowder!


    "Next, the organizers of this competition will distribute pill formulas to the contestants. After everyone has obtained the pill formulas, they will have a quarter of an hour to familiarize themselves with the pill formulas and herbs. After a quarter of an hour, the competition officially begins! In this competition, there was no time limit. He only needed to succeed in concocting the pill. However, only the top twenty will be chosen this time around. Thus, everyone, when refining, it must be fast, stable and good. " On the huge square, an old man smiled and said slowly.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was extremely penetrating. Almost at the same volume, it directly entered the ears of every competitor. This person was precisely the organizer of this competition. At the same time, he was the second elder of the Spring City''s Alchemist Guild, Ouyang Wei. This time around, the semifinals were hosted by this old man who was extremely respected in the alchemy world. At the same time, there were three elders around the same age as him. Looking at their clothes, they were all elder-level figures of the Spring City''s Alchemist Guild. It seemed like the assessment of the results of this competition came from these people.


    Looking at the judges, Han Ming took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his state of mind, waiting for the pill formulas to be given to him. Finally, after a short wait, Han Ming received his pill formula. With a sweep of his spiritual force, Han Ming couldn''t help but frown. That was because the medicinal formula that he had obtained was truly strange. Putting aside the actual effects, just the medicinal ingredients alone would be extremely strange.


    The details of this recipe were as follows: Rank 4 pill formula, Dragon Essence Pill, after consuming it, it will allow one to obtain a secret technique called the Dragon''s Strength for a certain period of time. This technique can greatly increase the user''s physical strength, defensive strength, and also the attack strength of the physical body. The medicinal materials used were the blood of a Flood Dragon, the ice crystal of the deep sea, the Fire Spirit Fruit, and the Nether Grass.


    There weren''t that many herbs, but each one of them had different medicinal properties and the fire resistance temperature was completely different. The blood of the Flood Dragon was an object of extreme heat, so naturally, its temperature for resisting fire was slightly higher. Meanwhile, the ice crystals within the sea were extremely cold and had a low resistance to fire. Although the Fire Spirit Fruit was a medicinal ingredient that grew in the mouth of volcanoes, its fire resistance temperature was extremely low. So, it could be counted as a relatively rare medicinal ingredient. As for the Netherworld Udumbara Grass, it was known to be a sinister and poisonous plant. Its fire resistance was neither high nor low, but when it was refined, it was extremely difficult. Once the fire had died down slightly, it would be completely destroyed.


    As such, when he saw the pill formula, Han Ming was at a loss for words. It was a bit difficult to get such a difficult pill recipe for his first time participating in a competition. Fortunately, during the previous nine days, Han Ming did his best to purify the materials with various attributes. As for the purification materials, he had some experience.


    Seeing that everyone had gotten their hands on the pill formulas, Second Elder Ouyang Wei slowly spoke, "Everyone, this time around, the pill formulas you''ve obtained are all Rank 4 pills." I know that some of you are capable of refining Grade 5 pills. However, one must not think that this tier 4 pill recipe was extremely simple. The art of alchemy was vast and profound, it was not necessarily possible for one to be able to refine a Grade 5 Elixir with 100% mastery over a Grade 4 Elixir. Alright, now, all the ingredients have been distributed. After a quarter of an hour, let''s begin. "


    After Ouyang Wei finished speaking, he opened his Heaven''s Eye and continuously poured his soul force into each of the medicinal herbs. Using the wood attribute as a medium, he constantly analyzed the internal structure of the four medicinal herbs, trying his best to analyze the fire resistance temperature, the fusion temperature, and the compression strength of the medicinal herbs.


    In a short fifteen minutes, it was gone. After Ouyang Wei announced the true start of the competition, one by one, the contestants began to draw out their respective medicinal cauldrons and begin their smelting process.


    As for Han Ming, he took out the medicine cauldron that Ouyang Bo had given him earlier. First, he poured the highly resistant flood dragon blood into the medicine cauldron and began to swiftly refine it. Because he had done some analysis on the medicinal ingredients before and the Emperor Elixir Technique had also recorded the refining and purifying process of this medicinal ingredient, this time around, the purifying process did not take much time.


    However, the moment the medicinal cauldron was taken out by the cold cry, it attracted a lot of ridicule. This was because his cauldron was completely made from refining grade three medicinal pills. As for this grade four medicinal pill, with just this cauldron alone, it was impossible to deal with it!


    "Haha, kid, don''t make a fool of yourself with this trash!" To think that the Cauldron that forged a grade-3 pill would want to forge a grade-4 pill as well, how hilarious! "

 C227

    "Haha, little girl Han Ming, what are you planning to do with this piece of trash?" Hahahaha, I''m dying from laughter! I''m dying of laughter! If you withdraw from the competition first, then it would be your father''s victory! You''re not allowed to deny it! " Seeing Han Ming take out the Cauldron, Tang Bozhong laughed loudly and said.


    From the looks of it, he was obviously overjoyed. After all, other than a few grandmaster level characters who were extremely skilled in alchemy and could succeed in refining a tier 3 medicinal cauldron, there was no precedent for them to refine a tier 4 medicinal pill. Therefore, this time, Han Ming''s humiliation was unprecedented.


    However, when he saw the ridicule from the crowd, Han Ming did not mind at all. He placed the medicinal cauldron properly and continued to form hand seals with his hands. After which, he let out a low cry and slammed his palm towards the medicinal cauldron.


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing Han Ming''s actions, everyone''s laughter became even louder. They all thought that Han Ming''s actions were akin to that idiot''s prayer. Only the Great Elder, who was sitting far away in the judging area, noticed Han Ming''s strange technique and looked over with interest. However, he only felt that the hand seal seemed to be a summoning technique. However, he did not know what exactly it was. What Han Ming was doing at this moment was precisely summoning the Void Medicine Cauldron and placing it within the ordinary Cauldron in front of him. It was nothing more than a deceptive trick.


    Han Ming successfully summoned the Void Medicine Cauldron. With a thought, he once again threw all three of the medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron. It appeared that he wanted to try purifying them in one go. Of course, he only put in one of the three portions.


    Seeing his actions, Tang Bozhong, who was in the distance, couldn''t help but laugh. That deep feeling of disdain was directly expressed through words: "Haha! Kid, a grade four medicinal pill isn''t something that a grade three alchemist like you can refine. To think that ignorant scoundrel would dream of purifying all of the medicinal herbs in one go. Haha, just wait for the cauldron to explode! "


    Han Ming didn''t pay any attention to Tang Bozhong''s provocation or contempt. He only felt that this guy was too pitiful, so pitiful that he was ignorant. He actually didn''t know that he had to leave a way out for everything! Even if he really couldn''t refine the pill this time, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be able to refine it for the rest of his life. The current him was only seventeen years old. Moreover, he was studying alchemy for only one or two years. As long as he diligently studied them, he would have a very, very large chance of growth. And he, Tang Bozhong, was already in his forties. Although he was a level four alchemist, he didn''t seem to have used his pig head to think about what it meant to be a seventeen year old level three alchemist and a seventeen year old Heavenly Soul practitioner.


    Looking at Tang Bozhong''s proud face, the cold cry carried a bit of playfulness, and a bit of sympathy. He lightly smiled, and then immediately put his focus into the refining process. The first step was to test the fire resistance of the four ingredients. This point was especially crucial. If the temperature of the fire was too high, then the herbs would be wasted. But if the temperature was too low, then it would simply be impossible to reach the tempering temperature.


    Therefore, the moment the medicinal ingredients were thrown into the medicinal cauldron, the cold cry immediately poured all of his exceptionally powerful mental strength into them. With the wood affinity as the guide, he split the medicinal ingredients into four parts and quickly wrapped them up. At the same time, the Earth Core Fire in his body was also guided by his soul power. It decisively split into four parts and wrapped around the four medicinal ingredients.


    Just as his Mental Energy made contact with the medicinal ingredients, Han Ming felt the strangeness of these four medicinal ingredients. The inside of the flood dragon''s blood was emitting hot steam continuously. Even though it had already solidified into a crystal and left the flood dragon''s body for a long time, it was still as hot as ever. Using the Core Fire to feel the temperature of the flood dragon''s blood, Han Ming decisively used the strength of four parts of the flame to slowly wrap it up. Then, he began to use Wen Huo to refine it.


    As for the deep sea ice crystal, it emitted an extremely cold aura. It was as if it was born to suppress the dryness and heat within the dragon''s blood. With only half of his flame''s strength, Han Ming carefully touched, tried, and searched for the fire resistance temperature of the ice crystal in the deep sea.


    The Fire Spirit Fruit, as a medicinal ingredient that was extremely similar to the Flame Fruit, was of no difficulty to Han Ming. After all, he had successfully refined the Fire Spirit Fruit that was born from the ''Heavenly Flame''. No matter how low the fire resistance of the Fire Spirit Fruit was, it was still of the fire attribute. Therefore, Han Ming immediately found the fire resistance temperature of the Fire Spirit Fruit and began to refine it.


    As for the fourth ingredient, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, it gave him a headache. This kind of medicine was way too insidious. The flame in his body was the strongest strange fire in the world, if not, he would have been devoured by the Netherworld Grass to the point of becoming a poisonous fire. However, the oddness of the Unholy Grass was not only limited to that. As they endlessly touched, the cold cry started to sigh at the creator of the recipe. It was because the medicinal effects of these four medicinal ingredients were being restrained, but because of the exquisite mix, these medicinal ingredients were able to restrain each other, achieving an extremely good effect. According to the dosage, the pill would not only not cause any harm to the human body, but to a certain extent, it would also increase the user''s resistance to the power of the four medicinal herbs.


    In other words, it could directly produce resistance to high temperatures, to yin poison, and to the icy ground. Han Ming had no idea why such a pill could only be classified as a grade-4. According to this miraculous formula and medicinal properties, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it could be classified as a grade-5.


    While he was focusing on testing the fire resistance temperature of the four herbs, Han Ming was also focusing on observing the movements of the other competitors.


    A Grade Five Alchemist, as expected of a Grade Five Alchemist. While refining these level four pills, each one of them was extremely skilled. There wasn''t even a drop of sweat on their foreheads. That calmness was something other alchemists could compare with. For example, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu, who were rank 4 alchemists, were both able to refine pills within their abilities, but even so, beads of sweat continuously dripped from their foreheads. There was even a trace of nervousness.


    On the other hand, the other tier 3 alchemists and below, although all had the mentality to give it a try, they immediately failed the moment they threw the medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron after obtaining the medicinal formula. Either the flame formed by his soul power had instantly destroyed all of the medicinal plants, or, no matter how strong the fire was, no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t shake the medicinal plants in the slightest.


    Therefore, within an hour of the start of the competition, more than half of the alchemists had left the competition. There were only a little over a hundred people left on the stage.


    Looking at the hundred people, Han Ming''s expression was calm. He turned his head around and continued staring at his Cauldron with rapt attention. At this moment, his spiritual force and fire energy had clearly found the fire resistance temperature of the Flood Dragon''s blood. The flood dragon blood was being slowly melted, smelted, and purified. Minute by minute, he was removing the impurities within it.


    It was the same with the Fire Spirit Fruit. Under the precise burning of the powerful Core Fire, the Fire Spirit Fruit had already melted into liquid and was in the process of purifying the impurities. This immediately made Han Ming feel a lot more relaxed and happy. After all, he could still be considered to be a genuine Grade Five Alchemist.


    However, for the next two ingredients, Han Ming wouldn''t be able to relax no matter what. Putting aside the fact that the fire resistance temperatures of these two herbs were extremely difficult to find ¡­ The strangeness alone was enough to give Han Ming a headache.


    Under the analysis of Han Ming''s spiritual energy, that Deep Sea Ice Crystal could clearly withstand even higher temperatures of flames. But, he never would have thought that just with the strength of half of the flame, this Deep Sea Ice Crystal would already have become scorched. If it continued to burn for a while longer, then this portion of the medicinal herb would be completely ruined! Without any other choice, Han Ming had to lower the temperature of the flame again. However, this time, after the temperature of the flame had been lowered, it was difficult to melt it.


    Not only that, even the sinister Unholy Grass also displayed its extreme strangeness. Under the burning of the thirty percent flame, the Netherworld Udumbara Grass did not move at all. There were no signs of it melting into liquid. Therefore, Han Ming added a little bit more, and the intensity of the flame, which was not even 1%, was once again calcined. However, this time, just one percent of the flame''s strength was enough to turn the Netherworld Udumbara Grass into ashes in an instant. A wave of black smoke emerged from the cauldron.


    The purification this time, had actually failed! Looking at the destroyed Nether Grass, Han Ming was not moved by it. He picked up the other one and prepared to throw it into the medicine cauldron. Just at this moment, a strange scene appeared once again. Under the careful adjusting of the temperature by Han Ming, that Deep Sea Ice Crystal had actually directly turned into a scorched state. It was like a stone that had been burnt by a great fire.


    "Bam!"


    With another sound, the ice crystal from the deep sea was directly turned to scrap within the medicinal cauldron.


    Looking at the two herbs that had been scrapped, Han Ming felt disappointed. He had not expected that he would not be able to handle these two herbs. However, what made him even more anxious was that at this moment, the medicinal cauldrons of those few tier 5 alchemists had already started emitting a faint fragrance. This fragrance was the unique scent of the medicinal herbs, the pill fragrance that they were about to release when they were about to merge together!


    And in this semifinals, there were only 20 people that succeeded in entering the finals!


    A sense of urgency suddenly assaulted his heart!

 C228

    Smelling the fragrance in the air, Han Ming was rapidly pondering, constantly taking deep breaths, adjusting his state of mind to be very stable. In his mind, he was constantly debating the possibility of causing two types of herbs to be scrapped.


    Was it the problem with the medicinal herb itself? Impossible! This medicinal herb was distributed uniformly by the organizers of the competition. There shouldn''t be any problems with it.


    Was it a problem with the Cauldron? Not likely. Although he had used an ordinary medicine cauldron as a camouflage when he was refining medicine, the true alchemist was the Void Medicine Cauldron that he inherited from the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique. This cauldron was a treasure passed down from the Holy Spirit Emperor back in the day. As for everything else, when Han Ming was refining a Grade 5 pill, he didn''t have a single problem.


    Was it because he didn''t have enough spiritual power? It seemed a bit far-fetched as well. These few pills didn''t consume much spiritual power at all. It could be said that even without using the Heaven''s Eyes, he had only used half of his spiritual energy.


    The problem of fire? It seemed possible. Why was it that when he was purifying the other two herbs, the Earth Core Fire seemed to be very easy. But when it came to the Deep Sea Ice Crystal, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find a suitable fire resistance temperature to smelt. Even though he had tried to increase the intensity of the flames by a tenth of a degree, he was still unable to succeed.


    The Netherworld Grass also seemed to have this kind of possibility. It should have a very high tolerance towards flames, but why did it only use a small amount of flame and even slightly increase the strength of the flame?


    Flame... Was it really a matter of fire? Could it be that these two herbs needed a special flame to refine?


    "Yes!" That must be it! That must be it! " The doubt in his heart was immediately solved as he thought of this.


    He immediately began his deductions once again.


    The ice crystals of the deep sea were icy cold in nature, but theoretically, they possessed a high fire resistance. This meant that it wasn''t that the temperature of the Earth''s Core Fire was too high or insufficient, but that the attribute of the flame was wrong! Since it was of the cold attribute, he had to use the cold attribute of the flame to refine it. This way, the flame was able to adapt to the attributes of the medicinal ingredients themselves. On the other hand, it could directly reach the fire resistance temperature and find the best temperature!


    It was the same with the Unholy Grass! Its attribute was insidious, and it was definitely a type of poisonous grass. And this poison and the pure yang energy of the Earth Core Fire were completely opposite. No wonder with just a tiny bit, the medicinal plant was immediately scrapped. It seemed that he had to use the fire attribute to melt it. Only by doing so would he be able to meet the fire resistance temperature!


    "So that''s how it is! No wonder I failed the refinement just now. "So the person who developed this pill formula is a sinister person. He should be an old freak!" His train of thought finally opened, and the chilling cries immediately became much more relaxed. Next, he had to find a way to obtain these two required flames.


    To Han Ming, this question was not a problem at all. This was because before he had swallowed the Earth Core Fire, his body already contained more than twenty different types of flames. Each one of them had a different type of attribute. There were some with cold attributes. There were also those who were sinister in nature. However, during the process of swallowing the Earth Core Fire, these flames were directly swallowed by the Earth Core Fire and became one with it. In other words, these flames didn''t actually disappear, but directly turned into the Earth Core Fire and became a part of the Earth Core Fire.


    Therefore, what Han Ming needed to do was to follow the previous attribute and ignite the different flames in the Earth Core Fire. In other words, the Earth Core Fire was the same as the previous fire element. This wasn''t too difficult. After all, his master had inherited the divine fire controlling skill of Empyrean Crimson Fire. This was still possible.


    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. A cold cry slowly separated two more flames from within his body and suspended them within the medicinal cauldron. After which, he used his Spiritual Strength to enter it and begin analysing the flames. In a short moment, the cold cry indeed found the previous fire attribute in the Earth Core Fire. With a single thought, the Earth Core Fire turned into two different balls of flame. One group of them flickered with a cold white light, while the other group flashed with a dark green light.


    Now that the flame problem had been resolved, it was much easier to deal with it. He still had two complete sets of ingredients on hand, so he had no use for them. Moreover, the purification of the dragon blood and fire spirit fruit had also finished. Now, all he needed to do was to use these two flames to successfully purify the Deep Sea Ice Crystal and the Netherworld Grass.


    At this moment, some of the other participants had already begun their process of refining the pill. Thus, to Han Ming, time was extremely short. In order to accomplish this, he had to refine these two medicinal herbs in one go. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make it out of the twenty slots in this selection.


    With his soul power released, the cold cry wrapped up the two medicinal herbs and directly threw them into the medicine cauldron. He controlled the two flames and began to refine the Deep Sea Ice Crystal and the Nether Grass.


    Having the resistant temperature that the ''Core Yuan Flame'' had tried earlier, Han Ming immediately used the same flame strength as before. Moreover, due to the fire attribute, this time around, there was no damage done to the medicinal ingredients. Moreover, under these two clusters of flame, these two medicinal ingredients actually displayed an extremely high fire resistance temperature.


    As the cold cry repeatedly increased the intensity of the flame, these two medicinal ingredients began to turn into liquid little by little. Finally, they completely transformed into two clusters of medicinal ingredient liquid.


    As for the purification process, it was not a big problem for Han Ming. He would have to use his spiritual force to search for impurities within the solution and remove them. Of course, this was also a crucial step in testing the mental strength of an alchemist. If one''s mental strength was insufficient, then purifying the medicinal ingredients would be a lot more difficult to find and it would also be difficult to completely remove the impurities. This would affect the final pill quality.


    However, Han Ming possessed the strength of a Heavenly Soul cultivator. In addition to his terrifying mental strength, he was many times stronger than an ordinary Soul Cultivator. Thus, with this step, Han Ming skillfully removed all the impurities within the four medicinal herbs.


    Seeing the four types of liquids that had been purified, Han Ming''s nervousness was finally lifted. And at this time, the individual participant''s medicine cauldron had already begun to shake. This meant that the pill was about to exit the furnace! Sure enough, just as the cold cry rang out and the four types of liquid had yet to merge together, the first pill on the stage was successfully born.


    "Xu Fu, Tier 4 Clear Wind Pill has been successfully refined. Everyone, please examine it." He saw the alchemist who was in his prime speaking in a relaxed manner.


    And after Xu Fu''s pill was successfully refined, Ouyang Bo''s pill was also successfully produced.


    "Ouyang Bo, Tier 4 Soul Recovery Pill has been refined. Please inspect it!"


    Following which, there were continuous Alchemists announcing the success of their medicinal pills. Within fifteen minutes, ten people had successfully refined the medicinal pills designated by the competition. As for most of the people, they were still working in secret. There were also those who were disappointed. They had already failed two times, and only the final one remained in their hands, which had just been thrown into the cauldron. More than half of these people were like this.


    As for Han Ming, he didn''t move at all. He focused all of his attention on the original wood element and guided by the wood element within his soul. He quickly fused the four medicinal ingredients. He had entered the final stage of the calcination process. With the experience of refining the ''Black Fire Cold Pill'', Han Ming was not afraid of this final step.


    During this quarter-hour, the medicinal pill was directly refined into a solid substance and was directly left the furnace!


    He only saw that there was no activity from Han Ming''s Cauldron and it appeared to be purifying itself. Under the effects of his Spiritual Strength, the lid of the Cauldron was opened with a ''sou'' sound. After which, Han Ming''s large hand grabbed the air and directly held the pill in his hand. Even the flames had not yet subsided.


    "Han Ming, the grade-4 pill, Dragon Essence Pill has been successfully forged. Please examine it!" Looking at the ten people who had successfully refined it, Han Ming smiled and said calmly.


    "What?" What this kid refined was actually Dragon Essence Pills? "No wonder he had such a serious expression on his face. This medicinal pill isn''t something that a human can concoct!" After hearing the name of the pill that was refined, most of the people who had mocked him before suddenly realized the reason and exclaimed in admiration.


    Of course, these people did not have any conflict with Han Ming. The earlier mocking laughter was only directed at the tier three alchemist''s robe and the ordinary medicinal cauldron. But now, Han Ming was using his own strength to concoct the required pills before they did. Regardless of the final grade of the pill, this alone was enough to prove that Han Ming''s alchemy level was above theirs!


    But this time, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu, who had made a bet with Han Ming and had mocked him throughout the match, completely shut their mouths. Firstly, because they had already lost their bet with Han Ming, and secondly, because they did not have the time to be distracted! After Han Ming, there were several other people that successfully refined a pill. So far, the number of people that succeeded in refining this pill had already reached 18!


    As for the two of them, they had reached a critical moment in the process of forming the pill.


    Finally, after approximately ten minutes, the two of them revealed expressions of joy. This was because their medicinal pellets would be successfully concocted in a few more breaths! However, at this critical moment, there were two contestants who spoke almost in unison.


    "Tier 4 pill. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead has been forged successfully. Please examine it!"


    "Tier 4 pill. The Blood Replenishing Pill has been forged. Please examine it!"


    "Pfft!"


    When they heard that their pills had been successfully refined, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu almost bled out blood. However, the two of them were experienced alchemists, so they had a firm attitude. Soon after, he opened the medicine cauldron and announced his success.


    "Tang Bozhong, Tier 4 pill. You have successfully refined the Nourishment Yin Pill. Please examine it!"


    "Zhang Jihu, Tier 4 pill. The Tiger Form Pill has been refined. Please examine it!"


    Even though the competition was to enter the finals for the top 20. However, it was not certain that the first twenty people to succeed would be able to enter the finals. After all, the pills he refined had to be divided into the best and the worst. Only those who could refine a designated medicinal pill with great speed and quality would be able to enter the finals. Thus, although Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu were ranked 21 and 22, they still had some hope of entering the finals. Of course, what they hoped the most was that their cold cries would be erased ¡­


    However, the results of the evaluation made the two of them surprised.


    "Dragon Essence Pill, fourth rank, three pill patterns, it is a top-grade fourth rank pill!" With the unanimous decision of the jury, Han Ming entered the finals and was immediately confirmed.


    The other nineteen people in the top twenty had all refined superior dan beads or pills and entered the finals. As for Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu, although the two of them had also refined two high-grade pills, because their refining speed was slower than the other two, they didn''t have the chance to enter the finals!


    Looking at the dejected two, after feeling happy for them, Han Ming and Ouyang Bo arrived in front of them with smiles on their faces. Han Ming faintly smiled and said, "You two, admit your defeat and give me the money!"

 C229

    "Ugh ¡­" Not really! We also succeeded! At most, it''s just a draw, so we don''t owe each other anything! " When they thought that they would have to pay six million spirit stones to Han Ming, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu both reneged.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Bo couldn''t stand watching this any longer. He directly said with disdain, "I''m going to go with your sister!" Two shameless old things! I''m drinking with my brother, and you''re f * cking rushing to have a bet with my brother, a bet made by yourself, a bet made by yourself! Do you want to deny it now? "


    Ouyang Bo''s words were very unique. His rogue tone attracted the attention of the alchemists around him, one by one. After all, Ouyang Bo was extremely famous in the alchemy world. And today, Han Ming had used his rank as a third rank alchemist to successfully refine a top grade four medicinal pill, and had even advanced to the finals. This caused everyone to be extremely interested in this combination.


    Seeing that everyone had gathered around him, Ouyang Bo knew that his plan had succeeded. He winked at Han Ming and deliberately raised his voice to say, "Brother, don''t you think so?!" How about we take out that bet and let everyone take a look? "


    How could Han Ming and Ouyang Bo have a similar taste? From the moment Ouyang Bo opened his mouth, Han Ming already knew what he was about to say. Moreover, this would also be beneficial to him. Even if there were any accidents during the finals, he should be able to leave some reputation in the alchemy world today. Therefore, Han Ming said with a helpless expression, "Brother Tang, Brother Zhang, Han Ming was actually unwilling to bet with you two. But that day, you forced me to make a bet, and I had no other choice. I see that you guys are straightforward people, so hurry up and pay. I''ll treat you guys to a drink when it''s over! "


    These words made the two of them so angry that they vomited blood. However, when he thought of the huge price he had to pay of six million soul stones per person, not to mention vomiting blood, he felt like dying. Therefore, the two of them still went back on their words even though they didn''t want to be dirty and said, "This is clearly a draw, why should we give you money if it''s a draw!"


    Han Ming had long guessed that this would happen. Thus, while the two of them were talking, he took out the bet he made with the people from the Alchemist Association that they had found fair treatment and read it out loud.


    "Today, I, Tang Bozhong, and Zhang Jihu have made a bet with Han Ming. If I, Tang Bozhong, and Zhang Jihu win Han Ming during the Alchemy Competition, they will have to pay us three million soul stones and three fifth rank alchemy formulas." If both of us lose to Han Ming, we will each pay Han Ming three million spirit stones and three rank 5 pill formulas. If there was no pill formula, it could be converted into a spirit stone at the price of one million spirit stones. The rules of the bet were as follows. In the Alchemy Competition, whether it was the first or second round, as long as Han Ming lost, the gambling house would be concluded. If in the semifinals, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu had one of them concoct a pill before Han Ming, then it would count as a win. On the other hand, if Han Ming is able to defeat the both of us at the same time and produce pills that are higher level than the both of us, then it can be considered as his victory! I swear to you that I will not go back on my word! "If you go back on your word, I will repay you with my life!"


    Holy shit!" Brother Han Ming, you dare to sign such a bet? It was obviously unfair! I say, the two of you, a dignified rank 4 alchemist, a renowned figure in the Nine Regions, actually bullied a rank 3 alchemist. Aren''t you ashamed! " Amongst the spectators, an alchemist that had already entered the finals said shamelessly.


    "Haha!" Ouyang Bo, I originally thought that you were already the most shameless. I never thought that this Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu would be even more shameless than you! Hurry up and be merciful. Don''t be shameless in the future. "Haha ¡­" Another old acquaintance said.


    Soon after, all sorts of words were thrown at Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu. The spittle almost drowned the two of them.


    Han Ming and Ouyang Bo, who were standing to the side, were trying their best to resist from gloating. They exchanged glances and looked directly at the two people who were being targeted by the crowd. This was because the unfair conditions in the bet had been brought up by Tang Bozhong and Han Li. The two didn''t have the slightest objection. After all, when someone makes a bet with you, they obviously put out conditions that are beneficial to you.


    Helpless, the two people who lost the bet were very reluctant. They took out most of their belongings and gave each of them six million spirit stones to Han Ming. Then, he disappeared from the square like a bolt of lightning. They probably wouldn''t dare to go out for the next few days before the finals. This time, he had truly lost a lot of face.


    After taking the soul stone, Han Ming invited Ouyang Bo over to the Drunken Moon Restaurant to drink.


    Holding the wine jar in his hand, Ouyang Bo laughed loudly and said, "Damn! Brat, you''re really f * * king amazing, but you''re really hiding your strength! When you made that bet earlier, it almost scared my little heart out of me! I, your father, have even taken out a spirit stone from my home to pay you the gambling stake. "


    With a gulp of wine and a gulp of fine wine, he laughed heartily and said, "You scoundrel, it''s not like it''s the first time you''ve known me! Do you think I''m the kind of person who would do something that I''m not sure of? Those two noobs thought a Grade Four Alchemist was invincible? What the heck! The path of alchemy is never ending. Just based on their morals and manners, they will only achieve so little in their lives! "


    Feeling the boldness of the cold cry, Ouyang Bo also laughed and said, "Haha, that''s right! I have never paid attention to those two noobs before, but because of what happened a while ago, cough, cough, cough ¡­ He had slept with the woman they liked, so those two bastards had always kept it in their hearts, always looking for opportunities to provoke him. As you know, as an alchemist, it''s not very likely that they would fight and kill each other. After all, everyone has a few experts supporting them. Thus, I usually turn a blind eye to it and pass by. "


    Listening to Ouyang Bo''s explanation, Han Ming couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He spat out a mouthful of wine onto Ouyang Bo''s face, and then loudly laughed as he said, "Hahahaha! You brat, you still haven''t changed! "No wonder those two noobs came to your house to find trouble with you. Their relationship belongs to you sleeping with someone else''s woman!"


    After a pause, Han Ming continued laughing, "Damn! No wonder you are so straightforward this time, you actually said that you would pay the wager for me. So it turns out that laozi was your scapegoat, you have a guilty conscience! "


    "Hahaha!" F * ck your sister! Guilt in his heart? Am I that kind of person? Haha, aren''t they just two noobs? If they get angry, we''ll just destroy them. But you, we are brothers. Back then, I made such a big wager, and I was really worried that you wouldn''t have the money to pay the wager, so I took it out. I don''t need money anyway. "Even if you''re short of money and you release some of it, the concocting medicine will still be discounted. Hehe, wouldn''t that mean that your wealth is flowing with you?"


    After a round of laughter, Han Ming returned to the inn. As for Ouyang Bo, he continued to search for flowers.


    Opening the door, he found that Han Yu was waiting for him in the bedroom. Seeing Han Ming come in, Han Yu stood up and smiled: "Young noble is back? Yu''er congratulates Young Master on entering the finals! "


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter, just a small matter. "Oh right, Miss Yu''er, it''s already so late. What can I do for you?" Han Ming asked with a smile.


    "En!" She stood up and closed the door, carelessly placing down the restrictions. After confirming that there was no one around, she slowly spoke.


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand, turned around and slowly untied the belt on her clothes ¡­


    One had to say, this bold move had shocked Han Ming. It had to be known that up until now, he hadn''t gotten close to a woman, much less seen her at such a close distance ¡­ "He saw a woman gently taking off her clothes." Jade... Yu''er ¡­ "Miss Yu''er, are you trying to ¡­"


    "Oh!" The cold jade had been thinking about how to tell Han Ming and how to give him what his father had given him. After all, this was the Ouyang Family''s territory. Moreover, all sorts of alchemists were gathering here. If she wasn''t careful, her secrets would be discovered by others. Therefore, she hadn''t stepped out of her room for the past few days.


    Just as she was deep in thought, Han Ming entered the room. Without even thinking, Han Yu decided to take out the Imperial Soul Pill''s pill formula and hand it over to Han Ming for safekeeping. However, this room was only so big, and there was nothing to hide. The little girl didn''t even think and directly took off her clothes to get the Emperor Soul Pill recipe. Upon being called out by Han Ming, the little girl instantly reacted. With a ''shua'' sound, her entire face flushed to the point that her ears could hear what was said.


    He quickly readjusted his clothes, and lowered his head to the point that it almost touched the ground. He handed the Emperor Soul Pill formula to Han Ming and said with a humming sound, "Han ¡­" Chilling ¡­ Young master, this is what father gave me, as a gift ¡­ To... A huge gift from the Ouyang Family. "It''s not safe for Yu''er. I''ll leave it for you to take care of ¡­" After she finished speaking, the little girl rushed out of the door with a ''swoosh'' and hid in her bedroom, never coming out again.


    This caused Han Ming to feel a bit awkward. Fortunately, he did not do anything to lose his composure. Otherwise, he would have lost a lot of face. After properly storing the ''Emperor Soul Pill recipe'' into the space within his body, Han Ming was not in the mood to look at the pill formula due to the effects of the ''Evil Flame''. He immediately laid on the bed and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, before the sun had risen, a familiar sound woke him from his sleep.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    There was no need to think about it. Since it was so early, besides Ouyang Bo, there was no one else who would so rudely knock on the door!


    "Brawler, why did you come knocking on my door instead of following me around?" Upon opening the door, Han Ming said irritably without even taking a look.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Bo was standing at the door with a mischievous smile on his face. Seeing Han Ming open the door, Ouyang Bo directly walked in. For the first time, he said in a more formal tone, "Han Ming, pack your things. The Great Elder seems to be interested in you. Let me call you over to the Alchemist Guild."


    "Hmm? Great Elder? Which Great Elder? What do you want me to do? " Hearing this news, Han Ming was at a loss.


    "Mm. The Great Elder of the Alchemy Guild, or in other words, the Great Elder of the Ouyang Family. The two of them are one and the same. You only need to know that they''re old monsters who have lived for countless years." Ouyang Bo explained as he raised the cup of tea on the table and finished it in one gulp.


    "Old Monster ¡­ Is that medicine concocting technique ranked first in the Ouyang Family? " Han Ming probed.


    "Un, that''s right. There''s only one rank 7 alchemist in the entire Purple Clouds Continent!" He''s also the most dignified person in my family. " Ouyang Bo said leisurely.


    "Oh? Since he''s so powerful, why do you dare to call him an old monster? You''re not afraid that he''ll kill you! " Han Ming joked.


    "Heh heh, I''m not afraid. He didn''t dare kill me either. Because he''s my grandfather, and I''m his only grandson. "Haha ¡­" Ouyang Bo laughed loudly.


    "Haha, no wonder you''re so impudent, it turns out you''re your grandfather!"


    "Alright, speak, your grandfather called me over? Is that for real? What''s the matter? " Han Ming asked seriously.

 C230

    Putting down the teacup, Ouyang Bo spread out his hands and helplessly said, "I really don''t know about that." Anyways, this old man will call me over this morning and ask me if I know the young man who concocted the Supreme Dragon Essence Pill. "


    "I said I knew him, and said he was my good brother. His name is Han Ming." The old man then said, "Then go and call this young man over. This old man has something to ask this young man." As he said this, Ouyang Bo pretended to look like his grandfather. From time to time, he would stroke his smooth chin, as if he had a long beard.


    Hearing this, Han Ming couldn''t help but worry. Could it be that when he was refining the pills, he had revealed some flaw, allowing this old man to discover the existence of the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique? But, that shouldn''t be possible. According to Tian Huo, this Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique was an alchemy manual passed down from the Holy Spirit Emperor in ancient times, and it had been lost for a long time. No one knew the secret inside. Needless to say, he was able to pick up on some clues through some alchemy techniques.


    Even with the alchemy skills and techniques, Han Ming''s alchemy methods were mostly based on the introduction of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique, and he was constantly trying to figure out what it was. Just like the problem with the fire, he had completely comprehended it on his own, without anyone to teach him.


    After thinking about it, Han Ming couldn''t figure out the reason why the grand elder of the number one Alchemy Association, the grand elder of the number one Alchemy family, had sent his grandson to find him. In any case, he had nothing to be afraid of. Since he was barefoot, there was nothing to fear. Thus, he simply followed Ouyang Bo to the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan.


    The Ouyang Family''s territory was located in the eastern part of the Violet Dust Continent. It occupied an extremely vast amount of forest resources. This had laid a solid foundation for the Ouyang Clan to become the number one Alchemy clan. As for the location of the Spring City, it was right in the middle of the Ouyang family''s territory. The north, south, east, and west could all be divided, which was quite appropriate. As for Spring City, the Ouyang Family''s base was at the Spirit Mountain a hundred miles east of Spring City.


    As for the spirit mountain, it was truly a spirit mountain. Just the extremely dense natural yuan qi that filled the mountain range could be said to be the best in the world. Not to mention the good feng shui, the East-rising Purple Qi. In short, in short, compared to the Situ Family, the Ouyang Family was more like an immortal from the outside world.


    Watching the cloud around the mountain and the mountain within the clouds, Han Ming couldn''t help but sigh. This Situ Family, the place where the Ouyang Family resided, was so superior that the Han Family could not even compare to it. Heaven knows why the Han Clan''s ancestor would choose such an ordinary place as the home of the Han Clan.


    And after entering the mountain gates of the Ouyang Clan, Han Ming was even more puzzled. How could such a clan give birth to a rogue like Ouyang Bo? That was because this family was truly too righteous. They were the kind of righteous existence that people often spoke of. The trees in the building were all arranged in accordance with the strict laws of the wind and righteousness. The Ouyang disciples that he saw along the way were all very courteous. They were all clad in long, white robes covered with a light green glow. From the looks of it, they were very upright and dignified.


    [You can''t judge a book by its cover, but if the entire family has a righteous look, then you have to believe that the family is really like that!] Of course, there were special exceptions to everything, and Ouyang Bo was one such exception. Han Ming was puzzled that such a rogue cultivator could actually appear in such a righteous family. "Fortunately, Ouyang Bo was only a bit of a hooligan. As for how he dealt with things, he was still very upright.


    "I say, Ouyang Bo, I really don''t understand." Why did the entire Ouyang Family look so righteous and proud? It was just you? Cough, cough, cough ¡­ "Where''s your gangster look?" He was rather bored walking along the way, so Han Ming decided to play a joke on him.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand? If you can''t figure it out, so be it! Not a single person in the Ouyang Family Clan could figure it out. However, the only ones who can think it through are probably me and the old monster. " Ouyang Bo said disapprovingly.


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Hearing this, Han Ming became interested.


    Ouyang Bo spread out his hands and smilingly said, "Why do you think this is happening?" Hehe, actually the reason is very simple. My dad, is exactly like that! "It''s just that, now that he''s the clan head and is restraining himself, he looks a lot more righteous."


    "Holy sh * t!" Kid, you''re actually still the young master? Awesome! "Awesome!" After listening to Ouyang Bo''s narration, Han Ming couldn''t help but burst out with vulgarities as he jokingly said these words.


    "Hehe, Young Lord? Sort of. Anyway, this bro never took it seriously. Refining medicine and flirting with girls were extremely enjoyable in this life. What was there to think so much about? A person who does not flirt with others is a young man! "


    Pausing, Ouyang Bo stopped walking, pointed to a very large building, and said with a smile, "Okay, here we are! The old man was inside. I''ll take you in! "


    "En, please!"


    Under Ouyang Bo''s lead, Han Ming entered the grand building. Originally, this was the Ouyang family''s alchemist pharmacy. Or perhaps, it could be said to be the Great Elder''s personal alchemist pharmacy as well as the living room. At this time, the Great Elder was sitting on a chair, drinking tea and reading an ancient scroll.


    "Lordmaster, I''ve brought you that Han Ming you spoke of." Without bowing, Ouyang Bo leisurely walked over and arrogantly said.


    He looked over slowly and said blandly, "Young man, come sit here."


    He didn''t expect that the Ouyang Clan''s Great Elder would be so arrogant. This caused Han Ming to be overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Then, he cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you, First Elder. It is more comfortable for me to stand and reply. "The young are well-ordered, do not be disorderly."


    Putting down the teacup and ancient scroll in his hand, the Great Elder stroked his long, gray beard, and praised with a smile.


    Looking at the face of the Great Elder, his chin was so cold that it almost fell to the ground. According to Ouyang Bo, the Great Elder''s cultivation was extremely high, and his alchemy skills were extremely profound. No one even knew his exact age. In any case, everyone knew that the Grand Elder had already lived for a very, very long time. At first, Han Ming was still thinking about how the First Elder looked like. He must be an old man with a head full of white hair and a face full of wrinkles.


    But who would have thought that after actually seeing it, it wouldn''t look like that at all? The Great Elder''s face was almost exactly the same as Ouyang Bo''s. Whether it was his skin that was as smooth as jade or the outline of his face, there was no difference at all. The only difference was his snow-white hair and snow-white beard.


    "It can''t be, old man, there''s no need for you to be like this." "If you say so, then say it. Why did you even hurt me?" Ouyang Bo, who was standing next to the Great Elder, was extremely unhappy. He ignored Han Ming''s surprise and said in a displeased tone.


    "Hehe, young man, actually, this old man has called you here today for no reason. It''s just that there''s one thing that piqued my interest. " The Head Elder said slowly as he stroked his long beard.


    "Yes, senior, if there is anything you need, feel free to ask." This junior will definitely speak out everything he knows! " Once again cupping his hands in salute, Han Ming calmly said.


    "Yesterday, this old man saw that you were refining medicine. That technique seems to have some skill. May I know who teacher is following?" The Great Elder amiably said as he looked at Han Ming.


    Han Ming had already guessed that question. So, he clasped his hands and said, "Senior, I won''t hide it from you. The skills that I have in my body and the basics of alchemy were all taught to me by master. However, this junior''s master was extremely eccentric and never told this junior his honorific title. So, this junior really doesn''t know. "


    "Mm ¡­" In this world, there are indeed some experts who are unwilling to reveal their names. " The Head Elder stroked his long beard and said with a smile. Indeed, when he was young, he traveled abroad and taught some people this way. He taught them this and that, but he didn''t mention his name.


    The first elder paused for a moment before continuing, "The flame you used to refine medicine earlier should be called ''Core Yuan Fire'' if I am not mistaken. It is one of the three kinds of ''Heavenly Flames'' that exist in this world. "Isn''t it?"


    "In reply to senior, that is indeed the case!" The flame that this junior uses is indeed the Earth Core Yuan Fire. As for the background, it could actually be considered a type of opportunity for this junior. A few years ago, this junior''s family had an accident and was chased down the cliff by someone. Fortunately, this junior''s luck was good. Thus, he was able to hang onto a tree branch and survive. Later on, in the deep abyss, I found the Earth Core Fire. As for the discovery process, it was rather long, so there was no need to elaborate further. "This junior also practices fire. Coincidentally, at that time, the flame was in its weakest state, which was why it was absorbed and refined by this junior." Han Ming told the Great Elder about the Earth Core Fire one word at a time. As for the process, it was basically all fabricated.


    After all, it was not a good thing for the Han Family to know that the Core Fire was hidden in the Han Family''s territory. Therefore, it was better not to say anything. Moreover, in this world, talented youngsters must have obtained some sort of fortuitous gain. Otherwise, he might not be able to break through to the Golden Soul Stage even if he trained step by step.


    "Mm. Kid, you''re quite the honest one. You even told this old man the secret. "Hehe, aren''t you afraid? Do you think this old man has any ideas about this Earth Core Fire of yours?" The Great Elder smiled and praised. In the end, he even made a joke.


    "Haha, since senior has already guessed that the flame that junior possesses is the ''Earth Core Yuan Fire''. Actually, there was no difference whether that junior said it or not. Besides, the Core Fire has already fused with the younger generation. If I live, the flame lives; if I die, the flame dies. Even if someone had come up with something, it would be hopeless. "Rather than targeting me, it would be better for those experts to go and find the other two kinds of ''Heavenly Flames''."


    Hearing the Great Elder''s words, Han Ming was not afraid at all. After all, the Earth Core Fire in his body had long been transformed into his Fire Seed. It was as he said. If he lived, the flames would live. If he died, the flames would die. If someone tried to use the cold cry of the Earth Core Fire, the final result would be the Earth Core Fire disappearing from this world forever. This was because the Fire Elemental''s circulation was very unique. As long as Han Ming died, the Fire Elemental would be extinguished. No matter how strong the fire within the Fire Elemental was, it would be extinguished at the same time.


    "Kid, since you possess the Earth Core Fire and have become a Heavenly Soul Master since you were young, are you interested in joining my Ouyang Family and becoming the greatest alchemist who can surpass me?" The first elder smiled slightly and immediately threw an olive branch to Han Ming.


    This was completely unexpected for Han Ming, and even more unexpected for Ouyang Bo.


    To be honest, Han Ming was extremely happy with the grand elder''s unexpected olive branch. However, when he thought about it again, it was impossible for his father to join. Moreover, the reason he helped the Han family was only because of his father. Therefore, he could only decline, "Thank you, Great Elder, for your kindness! This junior will be forever grateful! Being able to join the Ouyang Family was naturally an extremely good thing. However, from this junior''s surname, Great Elder should be able to find some clues. "There''s a difference in the clans. It''s possible that Han Ming won''t be able to join the Ouyang Clan."


    Without waiting for the Great Elder to speak, Han Ming continued, "If Great Elder doesn''t mind, Han Ming would like to become brothers with Ouyang Bo, to live together with him!"


    In truth, Han Ming''s words were very tactful, but they were also very clear. Although I cannot join your Ouyang family, I can become sworn brothers with your grandson. In this way, his grandfather will be my grandfather, and you will naturally be my ancestor. Actually, there wasn''t much of a difference between this and joining the Ouyang Clan.


    "Haha!" Little fellow, you are truly loyal to the Han family. This old man really likes this kind of loyalty! If you had accepted this old man''s suggestion just now, I''m afraid this old man would have chased you out. Hahahaha! My Ouyang Family will absolutely not accept unfaithful and unrighteous people! However, you and Bo have the same temperament, you really do seem like a pair of brothers. If Bo is willing, you can become sworn brothers! "Oh right, if you become sworn brothers, don''t forget to call me grandpa!" The Great Elder''s Ghost Horse was something that Han Ming would definitely not be able to imagine. He didn''t know if he should call it scheming or playing around with it too much. In short, his words scared Han Ming quite badly. After all, this Great Elder''s cultivation was much, much higher than his own. It was simply an unfathomable level of cultivation. If he had spoken the wrong words, the old man would really be furious. He was afraid that he would be able to directly disappear from this world with a burst of coercion.


    "Haha, I already had this intention, I''m just afraid that you might not agree! "Come, come, Han Ming, let''s go and become sworn brothers in the courtyard!" Hearing Han Ming''s words and the Great Elder''s tacit approval, Ouyang Boyan was extremely excited. He pulled Han Ming and walked into the courtyard.

 C231

    Today, I, Ouyang Bo, and Han Ming have become brothers with different surnames. I do not wish to live in the same year or on the same day, but on the same day or on the same day. The heavens are the witness, if you break this oath, you will be punished by the heavens! "


    Today, I, Han Ming, and Ouyang Bo have become brothers with different surnames. I do not wish to live in the same year or on the same day, but on the same day or on the same day! The heavens are the witness, if you break this oath, you will be punished by the heavens! "


    Outside of the Great Elder''s residence, Han Ming and Ouyang Bo were kneeling on the ground, making a vow to become an alliance, and swearing an oath to the heavens.


    A moment later, when the strange phenomenon in the sky disappeared, the sworn brother between the two could be considered complete. Standing up, Ouyang Bo laughed loudly and said, "Haha! I am older than you, so it seems that I am determined to be your big brother! "


    "Tch!" So what if he was old? If you have a deep relationship with a brother, then why are you dividing it up to your elder brother and second brother!? For me to call you big brother, I really can''t say it! " Han Ming said unhappily.


    "Haha!" This brother has been carefree and happy for so long, but now he suddenly has a little brother. Every day, little brother''s cries, I''m not used to them either! Haha, I might as well call you a scoundrel! "Haha, that''s great!" Ouyang Bo was also thinking the same thing. This older and younger brother''s name was simply as common as it was, someone as carefree as him was definitely someone they couldn''t get used to.


    "Hehe, that''s for the best! "Scoundrel!" Han Ming said while laughing.


    Thus, the two of them became brothers. From now on, they would have to take care of each other as they traveled. For Han Ming, he was one more member of the top ten clans. However, Han Ming did not think about it. It was indeed because he and Ouyang Bo shared a similar temperament and good friendship that they had become brothers. As for the effect of being sworn brothers, he was a straightforward person, so he wouldn''t think too much about it.


    After bowing, the two of them got along even more freely. Under Ouyang Bo''s forceful tugging and pulling, the sound of his voice caused all of his friends in the entire Spring City to cry out. Amongst them, there were many alchemists and female friends. After this introduction, Han Ming became familiar with one another in the Spring City. Basically, wherever he went, he would know that he was Ouyang Bo''s sworn brother.


    With this relationship, in the entire Spring City, there weren''t many people like Tang Bo Zhong who didn''t know how to find trouble with Han Ming. Although Han Ming was not afraid of others finding trouble with him, he was extremely disgusted.


    After tormenting himself for an entire day, Han Ming finally returned to the inn and knocked on the door to the cold jade bedroom.


    "Miss Yu''er, are you there?" Han Ming said politely.


    "En, Young Master Han Ming, please come in ¡­" Han Yu''s voice came leisurely from within the house.


    He pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Actually, the reason he came to find the cold jade was to find out exactly what was going on with that Emperor Soul Pill recipe. Then, did Han Tie Shan give anything else to Han Yu? After all, with the current situation, if he were to make contact with the Ouyang Family and negotiate an alliance, he would still have to accomplish it. The cold jade was obviously not good at communication and good offices.


    "Oh right, Miss Yu''er, can you tell me what the situation is with that pill formula?" Looking at the cold jade standing in the room, Han Ming said with a smile.


    Just to be on the safe side, the cold cry had placed a soundproofing restriction on the door the moment they entered. No matter who it was, they would not be able to hear any sounds from the outside.


    With a slight movement of her feet, the cold jade slowly sat down at the tea table, poured a cup of tea for Han Ming, and slowly said, "Actually, this pill formula is the huge gift father gave to the Ouyang family that day."


    "After all, even though our Han Clan and the Ouyang Clan are acquainted, we do not have any connections. He was afraid that it would be inappropriate for them to talk about the alliance. "That''s why Father took out the pill formula and gave it to the Ouyang Family as a gift. He wanted to use it to open the door to negotiations."


    "Yes, indeed. The Han and Ouyang Clans do not interact much. After all, they are separated by the He Clans, so it is very inconvenient for them to move about." Han Ming nodded his head and said slowly.


    After a pause, Han Ming continued, "Miss Yu''er, can you tell me where this pill formula came from and the clan head''s strategy?"


    "Actually, Father did not say anything about the strategy. He only said that the objective must be accomplished. As for the strategy, it will be decided by Young Noble Han Ming. "As for this pill formula, it was obtained by an ancestor of the Han family from the ancient times, and was successfully refined into an Emperor Soul Pill. After consuming it, he broke through the Profound Soul Barrier, stepped into the Emperor Soul Realm, and became the first Soul Emperor in the history of the Han family!"


    After taking a brief breath, the cold jade continued to explain, "Although this Emperor Soul Pill is powerful, but it has a 10% chance of success. It is truly a bit weak. "If you don''t succeed, you can gain some experience and touch upon the limits of the Emperor Soul Realm. However, after taking one pill, you can''t take another. After that, you''ll have to rely entirely on yourself."


    "Ugh ¡­" This pill was truly useless ¡­ However, anyone who could become an Emperor Soul Cultivator and the ruler of the Violet Dust Continent would be willing to try out this ten percent chance. "After all, the temptation of becoming a king is too great ¡­" Hearing Han Yu''s words, Han Ming faintly smiled as he mumbled to himself.


    "That''s right!" It was precisely because of this that Father wanted us to use the Emperor Soul Pill''s formula as a gift to negotiate with the Ouyang Family. After all, since ancient times, the Ouyang Family had never produced a single Emperor Soul Realm King. His father had said that this was what the Ouyang Family had been pursuing for the past ten thousand years. As for the other tactics, that would depend on Young Noble Han Ming! " Han Yu also sighed with emotion and reminded Han Ming at the same time.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Han Ming returned to his bedroom. He couldn''t wait to enter his meditative state and start observing the recipe of the Emperor Soul Pill.


    Tian Huo would definitely appear whenever there was a treasure. At this moment, Tian Huo also appeared once again. He smiled as he looked at Han Ming and the medicinal formula in front of him.


    "Kid, that girl is right. This was indeed the genuine Emperor Soul Pill recipe. Legend has it that it was a treasure left behind from the ancient times. No one knew who the creator was. "In the Sacred Soul''s memories, there is only an introduction to this pill formula, but not its origin." Skyfire said lazily.


    Looking at the pill formula, Skyfire continued, "As for this recipe, it can indeed help a person reach the Emperor Soul Realm. As for the Ouyang Family, when I was still alive, I had never heard of any Emperor Soul Cultivators. This pill formula is really a damn treasure! "Brat, hurry up and make a copy for us to use in the future!"


    Han Ming nodded slightly when he sensed the shock that the medicinal formula had brought. He did not inquire about the various items within Tian Huo Tian. Instead, he alone poured all of his mental strength into the medicinal formula. Because he had the experience of the Emperor Spiritual Medicine Technique before, this time around, Han Ming used all of his spiritual power towards treasures like them. After all, the higher the grade of the treasure, the more powerful the spiritual power was required to activate it.


    After a long time, the pill formula finally started to react. The original scroll started to emit a dark green light. After this light, the true appearance of the pill formula was revealed to Han Ming for the first time. Looking at the profound writing and the horrifying formula, Han Ming''s heart was once again shocked. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to touch the Emperor Soul Pill at his current level. Even the Grand Elder of the Ouyang family, the only Grade Seven Alchemist in the world, was unable to complete such a pill.


    The reason for that was because the rank of this medicinal pellet was directly at the Emperor level. If the grade of the pill was calculated as the current one, it would be a Grade 10 pill! Just think about it, what kind of concept was that?! Regardless of which type of medicinal materials were used, they were all the most valuable things in this world. Furthermore, every single material was also extremely rare. Even if they did, without that terrifyingly strong mental strength, no one would be able to refine these medicinal herbs, and they wouldn''t be able to withstand the shocking pressure brought by the Emperor Soul Pill.


    Therefore, Han Ming wasn''t too sure if this pill formula could be exchanged for the Ouyang Family''s support for the Han Family. This time, he really had no idea.


    However, thinking about it, Han Ming still firmly engraved the pill formula into his heart and engraved it into the Emperor''s Spiritual Medicine Technique. Even though he was currently unable to come into contact with such a top-grade pill. However, Han Ming believed that as long as he was alive, as long as he was alive, there would be a day when he would be able to refine such a pill!


    The hearts of the young experts were set ablaze. Looking at the frightening medicinal formula, Han Ming inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly withdrew from the alchemy space. Because, at this very moment, there were only six hours left before the final round of the Alchemy Competition.


    After slowly adjusting his condition, Han Ming walked out of the inn and headed towards the Alchemist Association. He had made an agreement with Ouyang Bo to meet here before the competition began.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Alchemist Association, he saw from afar that Ouyang Bo was already there. However, he did not appear to be waiting for him, but was conversing with a female Soul Cultivator beside him. Looking at Ouyang Bo''s hoodlum look, Han Ming slightly smiled, "Hey, who asked him to be a hot level 5 alchemist?" This charm is really great! "


    After greeting Ouyang Bo, Han Ming pulled Ouyang Bo to the front of the plaza. This was because this kid, Ouyang Bo, had actually spent an entire hour to strike up a conversation! There were less than two hours until the start of the finals. And at this time, they still had a lot of things to prepare.


    Because in today''s finals, the contestants weren''t required to provide their own pill formulas. Instead, the contestants were asked to prepare their own pill formulas. As for the exact pill formulas, they would be required to concoct them. As for the medicinal ingredients, if the competitors had them themselves, they could also avoid applying to the Alchemist Association. If they did not, they could apply to the Alchemist Association. As for each portion, they just had to be paid according to the starting price. The reason for this rule was that the pills refined by the contestants today would directly belong to them. In other words, they could be consumed by themselves or be auctioned off directly.


    Under normal circumstances, the medicinal pills produced during a competition like this would be of considerable value. After all, this was a gathering held at the peak of the Purple Clouds Continent. Those who could participate in the finals were all extremely powerful alchemists. The pill that he had refined with all his strength, whether it was its quality or its medicinal effect, must have reached its peak state up until now!


    Finally, after applying the materials and all participants had entered the arena to prepare themselves, the finals of the Alchemy Competition finally began!

 C232

    "Next, I declare that the final match of this year''s Alchemy Competition has officially begun!"


    This was because before the tournament began, the Alchemists Guild had already informed the participants of the tournament of the matters related to the tournament. Thus, in this place, as the host and judge of the Alchemist Association, there was no need to elaborate much. Instead, he announced the start of the match.


    As for the start of the match, it didn''t mean that he could start refining drugs now. Rather, he had to verify the pill formulas provided by each participant once again. Of course, at a time like this, the participants'' pill formulas weren''t announced to the public. Instead, the judges would review the pill formulas provided by each competitor, and that would be it.


    Of course, there were those who would say that this kind of competition was rather unfair, because a lot of times, pill formulas had a special characteristic to them. And to an alchemist, it was unique and unique. Even though it was possible that the pill concocted by this recipe would be of the same tier as the other pills. However, that unique medicinal effect was the basis of this alchemist''s reputation and economic resources. Therefore, someone had once said that if an alchemist were to obtain a unique pill formula, then he would open the path to endless profits, and the process would be unstoppable.


    However, because of the arrangement of the competition and the respect they had for the contestants, the so-called evaluation to check the medicinal formula was only to look at the name of the medicinal formula and the medicinal effect of the medicinal formula. Thus, to these experienced alchemists, it was enough to see the quality of the Meimei pill. This was because the competitors in the competition were mostly Rank 5 alchemists. Moreover, according to the rules of the Grand Meeting, the highest number of competitors could only be Rank 5 alchemists. Therefore, the quality of these pills were basically all fifth level pills.


    However, not everyone had a Rank 5 pill formula, so those who didn''t have a Rank 5 pill formula needed to apply to the Alchemist Guild for a general Grade 5 pill formula. In other words, the medicinal materials that were refined were relatively common in the market. If one wanted to use this kind of pill to determine the victor, then one needed to use the alchemist''s ability and technique to climax to refine a higher tier pill. Otherwise, applying for a pill formula would only be a loss.


    This time, Ouyang Bo naturally took out the pill formula that he was familiar with, the Dragon Ghost Shadow Pill. In actuality, this pill was a type of supplementary medicine. Its main effect wasn''t healing wounds, but rather breaking through as a Soul Cultivator. It directly affected the body of a Soul Cultivator, giving the body a special characteristic that increased the user''s speed as well as movement. And this kind of advancement, was a permanent one.


    The others all took out their pill formulas to refine as well. On the other hand, Han Ming directly took out the ''Breaking Heaven Pill Formula''. After all, the medicinal ingredients used for the ''Breaking Heaven Pill'' were not extremely rare and precious. However, the medicinal effects of this'' Breaking Heaven Pill ''were extremely powerful. To be able to make a person break through to the Heavenly Soul Realm, this temptation was something that a peak Golden Soul Realm cultivator couldn''t resist.


    After the judges checked and confirmed that the pill formulas used by all the competitors were level 5, the Alchemist Competition had finally begun.


    At the start of the competition, the twenty contestants who had entered the finals began to take out their skills and concentrated all of their attention on concocting pills. Han Ming also summoned his own Void Cauldron and placed it inside an ordinary Cauldron before starting to refine medicinal pills. Because the importance of this time''s competition directly determined whether Han Ming would be able to make a name for himself on the Purple Clouds Continent, Han Ming made a bold decision the moment the competition started.


    Han Ming actually took out four batches of ingredients for the ''Breaking Heaven Pill'' at the same time and threw them into the cauldron. Immediately, he opened all three of his Heaven''s Eyes and poured all of his mental energy into them, starting the crazed process of refining.


    Four Unbreakable Pills! Four Grade Five Medicinal Pills! At this moment, Han Ming actually wanted to refine four Breaking Heaven Pill within a limited amount of time! This move was undoubtedly able to directly shock everyone present. However, since the pill formulas were different, the amount of materials used would be different as well. As for the other contestants, they were completely engrossed in refining their own pills and simply didn''t have the mood to care about other people''s business.


    Therefore, no one noticed Han Ming''s action when he left the judging area.


    This was because he had already refined the Breaking Heaven Pill twice. Furthermore, the last time he had refined it was when Han Ming had broken through to the Heavenly Soul Realm. He had refined three pills at once. Therefore, in terms of smelting experience, there was no lack of cold chimes. He was completely focused on the four elixirs. He methodically separated the Earth Core Fire in his body and began to refine the elixirs.


    The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the longer the refining time required. The difficulty of purifying the medicinal ingredients would be greater. Thus, after a day and night of experience, none of the twenty people present had managed to purify all the herbs in their hands. They were still using their mental energy to constantly smelt and purify the herbs in their hands.


    It was the same for Han Ming''s side. After all, refining four Grade Five Medicinal Pills at the same time was absolutely crazy for an alchemist! Of course, if it was someone of the sixth or seventh ranks, that was a different story. But the key point was that it was already not bad for a grade five alchemist to be able to successfully refine a grade five medicinal pill. Refining four at the same time was impossible.


    During the smelting process, Han Ming could feel the difficulty of this. First of all, smelting these four medicinal herbs required an enormous amount of mental energy, and now, he just needed to focus on four uses. At the same time, he also needed to control the various fires and classify the medicinal ingredients according to the ratio of each medicinal pill.


    However, Han Ming''s biggest advantage was that the more difficult something was, the more others thought it was impossible, the more he would like to prove it. He had to persevere and succeed! There were a total of four ingredients needed for each pellet, and a total of sixteen ingredients required for each pellet. Furthermore, because of its precise ratio, the ingredients for every pill could not be smelted and purified together. In other words, Han Ming had to split his spiritual power into sixteen portions, split the flames into sixteen portions, and burn them to refine these medicinal herbs!


    Fortunately, these herbs only required four different levels. After all, they were all the same type of medicinal pills. Therefore, Han Ming used a trickery method and wrapped the same kind of ingredients with a Spiritual Strength. After which, he divided the ingredients into four parts. When the flame was used on the outside, it could be used to control a portion of the flame.


    In this way, the smelting process became much easier. Even though it was reduced, to Han Ming, his terrifyingly strong spiritual energy was still insufficient. It took a whole two days and a night for Han Ming to melt all of these medicinal herbs, basically removing the impurities.


    However, this was not enough for Han Ming. What he hoped for was that there would be no impurities in these medicinal ingredients, and they would be purer than they could be. In other words, the requirement that he had given himself was to simultaneously refine four supreme dan beads!


    Although two pills at the same time would basically guarantee victory, Han Ming''s requirements for him were still very high. After all, this Great Games meant too many things to him. Reputation, the expansion of his power, the acquaintance of his allies all required him to do his best to create a great reputation for himself. There were more than fifty tier 5 alchemists on the Purple Clouds Continent, including Ouyang Bo. There were also not many heavenly soul experts on the ground. According to the general algorithm, if these Heavenly Souls were divided evenly, there probably wouldn''t be much left for him to use in the end.


    Moreover, not all of these Heavenly Souls would ask him to refine a pill for them. The cold cry of the man who had exhausted his mental strength constantly reminded him that he had to be alert and succeed. In this state where he was giving himself a shot, Han Ming forcefully overdrawn his spiritual energy. The three stars in his body revolved madly, providing him with all possible help.


    He ignored his already exhausted body and suddenly widened his eyes. He once again poured all of his mental strength into the medicinal ingredient liquid and continued to move the liquid essence closer to each other as he tried to merge it with his first step before the pill was formed.


    Under the pressure of the powerful spiritual force, the four portions of medicinal herb liquid continued to move towards each other, slowly fusing with each other. However, a Rank 5 pill was not an ordinary pill. Every type of medicinal herb had a strong resistance to each other. Just the refinement process of a single pill was very complicated, and the probability of failure was very high. There was no need to even mention how difficult it was for Han Ming to concoct four medicinal pills at the moment. It was easy to imagine how difficult it would be!


    "Hiss hiss!"


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    Subtle sounds were constantly produced from where the original liquid of the herbs came into contact with each other, just like the sounds produced when water and fire mixed together. From a certain angle, the size of the sound also indicated the difficulty in fusing the medicinal herbs together. The louder the sound, the harder it was to fuse medicinal herbs!


    "The legendary Breaking Heaven Pill should only be a Tier 5 pill. The difficulty of fusing it shouldn''t be too high. The sound emitted from this young man''s medicinal cauldron seemed to be a little too loud ¡­ "It looks like he''s only mediocre ¡­" The elders of the jury murmured as they heard the voice coming from the Frigid Cry Cauldron.


    At the same time, the other participants in the competition also revealed a disdainful smile when they heard the sound coming from the Frigid Cry Cauldron. After all, Han Ming''s failure meant that they had one less opponent to face and one more chance to win. Therefore, most people held a gloating attitude when faced with Han Ming''s current situation.


    Ignoring everyone''s strange gazes, Han Ming''s forehead started to sweat profusely. He opened all three of his Heaven''s Eyes and focused all of his mental energy into the four medicinal liquids, continuously compressing them with all of his strength. Finally, after some effort, the medicinal liquid from the four medicinal pills finally merged together. One by one, they formed a sphere that looked like a drop of water, floating within the cauldron.


    What Han Ming wanted to do next was to compress the four balls of liquid into a solid substance to form a pill. When the medicinal liquid turned solid, there would usually be a flash of light from the medicinal cauldron, signifying that the medicinal liquid had turned solid.


    At this moment, everyone on the stage, including the elders in the judging area, were thoroughly shocked. All of them stood up and looked at the cold medicine cauldron with gazes as sharp as lightning.


    "What?" Four Breaking Dawn pills? This brat was actually refining four Eclipse Pills at the same time! A monster, simply a monster! " The judges were discussing.


    "He has indeed refined four pills at the same time. However, from the looks of it, there are only three ¡­" The Head Elder stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    At this moment, a thunderous sound rang out from within the medicine cauldron. Four dazzling rays of light shot out, appearing exceptionally dazzling! However, one of them was a bit dim and unstable. After struggling for a moment, it swiftly dimmed ¡­

 C233

    "What?" "To think that this fellow would actually be so arrogant as to want to forge four grade-5 pills at the same time!" Seeing those four beams of light, all the participants present were thoroughly shocked. All of them had expressions of disbelief.


    "Really?" Han Ming, this kid, actually wants to refine four pills at the same time? Isn''t this way too wishful thinking ¡­ "However, if he dares to act so arrogantly in this kind of competition, even if he does not succeed in the end, he will thoroughly shine with glory!" Seeing Han Ming''s actions, Ouyang Bo smiled.


    Although everyone had a disdainful and mocking attitude, they directly categorized Han Ming as an idiot who did not know his place, but Han Ming did not move. He only focused on pouring his mental energy into the medicinal pill to nurture and compress it.


    Although Han Ming''s spiritual power was strong, it was not limitless. There was still a limit. Therefore, Han Ming''s mental strength was overtaxed after he compressed the medicinal liquid from the four pellets into a solid. Even though he had already reached the limit of his strength, he still could not satisfy the needs of the four pills. Therefore, one of the dan beads broke through the restraints of the spiritual power of the Han Ming right before it was about to be formed and directly disintegrated into ashes.


    However, without one pill, the pressure from Han Ming immediately lessened. The spiritual energy that should have been controlling the fourth pill quickly dispersed to the other three pills, firmly controlling them and nurturing them bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, five hours had passed. During these five hours, all the other competitors had also entered the warm up phase of pill cultivation. As long as the nurturing was successful and no accidents occurred, the results of the competition would be revealed by the end of the day.


    However, the difficulty of refining a tier 5 pill was much higher than a tier 4 pill after all. Thus, during this process, there were actually five people who had their pill shattered and their cauldron exploded at the last moment!


    The remaining fifteen people, including Han Ming, were still working in an orderly manner, slowly nurturing the medicinal pills within their own cauldrons. After all, most of these people were Rank 5 alchemists. The medicinal pills that they refined today were the medicinal pills that they were most proficient in. Therefore, the refining process was relatively safer.


    However, even if these people were able to successfully refine the medicinal pill, it did not mean that they would have obtained the final victory. After all, the final medicinal pill had to be appraised by the judge panel.


    "Phew ¡­" If I want to refine four pills at the same time, with my abilities, it would still be extremely difficult. "Even though I have successfully refined three pills, I am still unable to breakthrough ¡­" In his mind, Han Ming muttered.


    Indeed, he had succeeded once. When he broke through to the Heavenly Soul Stage, he had no choice but to give it a try and concoct three Eclipse Pills in order to save his life. However, this time, he had overestimated his mental strength. Although his mental strength had increased by a lot after breaking through to the Heavenly Soul Stage, refining medicine was not child''s play ¡­


    "Fortunately, there are still three elementary pills. As long as I nurture them with my heart and remove the impurities in them for the last time, I can guarantee that they will be successfully refined into pills. That is enough!" Lin Yan muttered as his gaze swept across the three medicinal pills within the empty medicinal cauldron.


    At this moment, the pill refinement techniques of the other fourteen people had reached the most critical moment. Everyone raised their hands and formed hand seals, entering into the amplification magic formation for their pills. This would increase the grade and efficacy of the medicinal pill. Han Ming was no exception. Both of his hands constantly formed hand seals. For each pill, he infused the Emperor Elixir Technique''s spell formation that was specially used to create the Erupting Pellet.


    Of course, this was also the first time Han Ming had injected a medicinal pill into a spell formation. Back then, he had only refined the first Eclipse Pill for its medicinal properties and its reputation. As for the second time concocting three pills at the same time, it was also because of time that he didn''t have the time to pour the pills into the magical formation. He hastily refined the pills and quickly consumed them.


    However, this time was different. This time, Han Ming had come prepared. He had made sufficient preparations to shock everyone. Therefore, the pill this time had three magical formations in it with a single breath. Moreover, the formations within each pill were slightly different.


    Under the nourishment of the Earth Core Fire, the three cores that had already taken shape were being burned by the cold for the last time. The fragrance of the dan slowly spread throughout the whole venue.


    "Pill Fragrance..." Amongst the Grade 5 pills, only the best quality ones would have a pill fragrance! And this kid''s medicinal pills actually had a medicinal aroma to them. It seems like these three medicinal pills are definitely top-notch! " The Elder of the jury said with a smile.


    "Not only that, the ordinary pill fragrance isn''t that thick, but the pill fragrance emitted by the three of them is extremely strong. From the looks of it, these three pills should be of the perfect quality." Another person muttered.


    As for the Grand Elder, who was both the Ouyang Family and the Alchemist Association, she did not say a word and only smiled as her eyes swept across the competitors and looked at their cauldrons one by one.


    Although no one was able to see the situation inside the cauldron, those with high cultivation were able to sense the grade of the medicinal pill ahead of time.


    Another four hours passed, and Han Ming''s pill refinement was finally successful! He suddenly grabbed at the air with his other hand. The Earth Core Fire in his other hand quickly turned into a giant claw. It directly grabbed the three pills and kept on nurturing them.


    At the same time that the Frigid Song Pellet was created, Ouyang Bo''s pellet was also completed. At the same time, there were three other people who succeeded in refining it along with Han Ming''s pellet.


    "The five of you, please hand your pellets over and let the jury decide." The staff carried the plates and walked in front of the five of them.


    As for the other ten, it could be said that they had failed. After all, there were already five people who had successfully refined a finished pill. Their pills hadn''t even come out yet, and even if they did, they might not necessarily be able to defeat the pill in front of them. However, these people still did not give up and continued on with their nurturing of the pill.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour had passed, the pills of ten people were successfully produced.


    Waiting until all the medicinal pills had been submitted, the Second Elder of the Alchemist Association smiled and said, "Now, let''s begin the evaluation."


    There were a total of five Elders seated on the judges'' platform. The rules for the judges were that each pill would be evaluated by the five Elders one by one and each pill would be ranked from the tier, effect, formation, and Pill Mark. The champion of this Alchemist Competition would be the one with the highest score.


    "Ouyang Bo, top grade five pill, Dragon Strength Pill!" Holding the completed evaluation pill, the Second Elder said with a smile.


    "Shangguan Fei, high Grade Five Spirit Dan, Clear Wind Pill!"


    "Long Fei, high-grade fifth-grade medicinal pill, Spirit Condensation Pill!"


    After a series of evaluations, everyone else''s pills had been determined. If Han Ming was excluded, then the winner this time would be Ouyang Bo. This was because the pills he refined, whether in terms of quality or effects, were the most powerful among everyone here. However, because of the existence of Han Ming and the three Earthen Shattering Dans, it was still unknown whether or not Ouyang Bo would be the champion of this competition.


    "Han Ming, top grade five pill, Breaking Heaven Pill!" Three! Its effect is to help people to break through bottlenecks between the gold soul user and the heavenly soul user.


    The five judges unanimously gave the highest evaluation of Han Ming''s pill. At the same time, they analyzed its effects.


    "What?" He had refined three Grade 5 pills at the same time, and they were all of the highest quality! This is impossible! " Among the contestants, there were constantly people giving out suggestions like this.


    "Cheating, it must be cheating! "How could anyone refine three top grade five medicinal pills at the same time, it must be cheating!"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Han Ming simply turned a deaf ear and ignored them. On the other hand, the Great Elder smiled and waved his hand, and lightly said, "Everyone, the concept of cheating is completely fake. I believe you have all seen the signs of every step from the fusion of medicinal herbs to the fusion of medicinal essences. For example, do you all have the ability to simultaneously refine three medicinal pellets in your hands? "Therefore, the results of this year''s Alchemist Competition are already out."


    The first elder paused for a moment before he smiled and said, "I declare that the final victor of this Alchemist Grand Competition is the creator of the ''Breaking Heaven Pill'', Han Ming!"


    No one could refute the Great Elder''s question. After all, what the Great Elder said was the truth. Among them, including Ouyang Bo, no one was able to simultaneously refine three medicinal pills. As a result, despite being on the same level as three other cultivators, Han Ming was able to win without any suspense.


    "Damn!" Han Ming, aren''t you too amazing? He was so secretive! You actually tricked me over, you''re too ungrateful! " Ouyang Bo laughed as he patted Han Ming''s shoulder. There was no hint of disappointment on his face from the loss of the match.


    "Where?" When did I lie to you? You didn''t ask. A few months ago, when I went to take the alchemist test, I directly asked, if I could directly refine a grade five medicinal pill, would I be able to become a grade five alchemist? It''s just that you don''t understand. Han Ming said with a smile.


    After a pause, Han Ming deliberately said, "How about it? This supreme Breaking Heaven Pill, are you interested in buying two to eat at home?"


    "F * ck!" Do you think this is a bean or something? Aren''t you just trying to provoke me!? " Ouyang Bo laughed out loud. Suddenly, he remembered something as he suspiciously looked at Han Ming and said, "Fuck, you ruffian, tell me, last time in Profound Iron City, did you make that Error-Breaking Pill you auctioned?"


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?"


    Throwing down these four words, Han Ming left the competition grounds with a smile and walked towards the Alchemist Guild. Because now, he needed to change out of his Grade Three Alchemist robe and directly change it to the robe of a Grade Five Alchemist. With this robe, no matter where Han Ming went, he would be able to accept any task that the Alchemist Association entrusted to him.


    Moreover, it wouldn''t be long before his achievements today would be spread throughout the entire Purple Clouds Continent. At that time, no matter where he went, there would be people chasing after him to refine medicinal pills.


    Finally, Han Ming had achieved his goal!

 C234

    "Damn!" You are too unkind! Last time, you cheated me of over a million spirit stones! " Ouyang Bo cursed as he followed Han Ming into the Alchemist Association. Only those alchemists that were defeated sighed deeply.


    "F * ck!" So this brat is intentionally trying to cheat us. No wonder he would sign such an unequal bet! "Damn it, if there''s a chance, I will definitely kill him off!" In the distance, Tang Bozhong and Zhang Jihu were angrily staring at Han Ming''s back as they muttered in their hearts.


    After he had successfully changed his alchemist robe, Han Ming felt great pleasure in his heart as he walked towards the inn where he stayed. However, he had been pestered by Ouyang Bo to the point of no return.


    "I say, you scoundrel, the pill you sold to me last time was clearly only a mid-tier pill. Furthermore, there wasn''t even a single array formation on it." It was purely a scam! Why don''t you take it slow? Look at how good our relationship is, don''t you think so? " Ouyang Bo shamelessly said.


    Looking at Ouyang Bo''s shameless appearance, Han Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You are also a tier 5 alchemist. You should know better than me how much that pill was worth, right?" F * ck, you want to act good even though you got a bargain? Want to trade? No way! If you want it, appraise it yourself and buy it with money! "Since you and I are brothers, I will give you a 20% discount!"


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m a poor man... "Can you change it to ¡­"


    "Poor your sister poor poor!" If you are poor, I am poor! How could the grandson of the grand elder of the Ouyang Clan be a poor man? This trick of yours, can you trick this little girl by not paying the room fee, by lying to me? "No way!"


    "Then, give me a 30% discount ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    After being rejected along the way, Ouyang Bo didn''t seem to have any reaction. He still faintly smiled and said, "How about this, I''ll offer 20 million. How about you sell that pill formula to me for a copy?"


    "Why should I sell it to you?" Go back and help the Ouyang Family mass produce Heavenly Souls? " He slightly raised the corner of his eyebrows and laughed as he spoke.


    "F * ck!" That''s right, you have really become popular now, no matter which family has won you over. With just this pill alone, you are now a complete factory for the Skysoul Institute! Ouyang Bo was enlightened.


    "Hehe, scoundrel, let''s cut the crap. "Do me a favor." Han Ming said seriously.


    Hearing that Han Ming wanted to ask him to help, Ouyang Bo felt that the opportunity to give him a free discount had arrived. Say it. However, my appearance fee is very expensive, so I''ll need at least a Breaking Dawn Pill! "


    Looking at Ouyang Bo''s shameless appearance, Han Ming felt some regret. Why did he have to acknowledge someone as a scoundrel?


    "Hehe, as long as you succeed in your task, I can give you all three of them, not to mention this one!"


    Hearing that, Ouyang Bo''s eyes lit up, and he happily said, "Really? Is that true? "


    "Seriously!"


    "Then tell me, what is it?" Ouyang Bo said somewhat excitedly.


    Even though he was only a level five alchemist, something like the Erupting Pill did not have a pill formula, not even his grandfather would be able to refine it. Moreover, this brat was a drug addict. He wanted to break this pill because he wanted to do it himself. To him, this was the greatest joy of his life.


    "To tell you the truth, I am here on behalf of the Han Family. We need to personally present to the Patriarch of the Ouyang Clan and all the elders a great gift prepared by our Han Clan. " Han Ming said seriously.


    "Big gift? What big gift? " Hearing this, Ouyang Bo''s eyes lit up again.


    "This is not something you should know, hooligan. When this big gift is handed over to your grandfather, your entire family will probably know. "


    Ouyang Bo''s efficiency was truly high. After Han Ming finished speaking, the kid disappeared like a wisp of smoke. In the morning of the second day, he happily ran to the cold room and knocked on the door.


    "Ruffian, Ruffian!" Open the door! Good news! " Outside the door, Ouyang Bo excitedly said.


    "Is it done?" Han Ming said lightly as he opened the door.


    "Of course, you don''t have to see who did it! "Alright, come with me. Clan head summons you!" Ouyang Bo said with satisfaction.


    With Han Yu in tow, Han Ming and Ouyang Bo headed towards the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan.


    "I really don''t know what kind of magic you have. That damned old fogey of mine was originally in closed door cultivation, but when he heard the news, he temporarily came out. " On the way, Ouyang Bo muttered.


    "Hehe, you''ll know when the time comes. This is a chance that cannot be revealed! " Han Ming pretended to be deep as he smiled and said.


    A moment later, in the Ouyang manor.


    "Junior Han Clan''s Han Ming pays his respect to clan head Ouyang and the elders!"


    "Junior Han Clan''s Han Yu pays her respect to the Ouyang clan head and the elders!"


    Han Ming and Han Yu greeted the leaders of the Ouyang Family in the most respectful manner and bowed deeply.


    "Get up and speak! You and Bo are friends, so you can be considered a friend of my Ouyang family. Patriarch Ouyang, Ouyang Nantian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ouyang!" Han Ming stood up and said respectfully.


    With a faint smile, he looked at Han Yu beside Han Ming and said, "This girl must be the only daughter of the Frigid Metal Mountain."


    "Reporting to Uncle, Yu''er is indeed ¡­" Han Yu slightly bowed, then respectfully said.


    "Little friend Han Ming, I heard that you simultaneously refined three ''Breaking Heaven Pill'' in this Alchemist Competition and won the championship in one go?" Ouyang Nantian lightly said.


    "Uncle Shi, please don''t laugh. I was just lucky. Compared to Big Brother Ouyang Bo, I''m still far off. "


    "Haha, you sure are modest. "I don''t know, are you interested in joining my Ouyang Family to become its alchemist?" As Ouyang Nantian saw the cold humility in Lin Ming''s voice, he went straight to the point.


    "Ugh ¡­" To be honest, this junior has always been carefree and unfettered, and may not be able to receive orders ¡­ I have specifically told the Grand Elder about this before, and I hope that Uncle can atone for it. " Hearing Ouyang Nantian''s invitation, Han Ming faintly smiled, politely declining him.


    "That''s a pity. "Then tell me, why did the Frigid Iron Mountain send you guys here?" Ouyang Nantian''s face didn''t change at all, he still faintly smiled and said.


    As a man that controlled a large family that occupied the majority of the top 10 families, Ouyang Nantian''s heart had long since become calm like water. Even if he wanted to kill someone, no one would be able to feel his killing intent.


    "In reply to Uncle, the purpose of Clan Head Han Ming''s visit was to form an alliance with the Ouyang Clan in the ten great clans." Han Ming said word by word.


    Hearing that they had formed an alliance, all the elders smiled without saying a word, each of them having their own thoughts.


    "Alliance? From what I know, the Han family does not even seem to have the qualification to participate in the ten great family rankings. Ouyang Nantian lightly said.


    "Indeed! Our Han Family has yet to qualify for the Ranking Tournament. However, in the ancient times, our Han family was once a member of one of the ten great families. For the past ten thousand years, all the previous generations of our Han family''s Patriarchs have taken the task of revitalizing the family as our own! At the moment, my family head, Han Tieshan, is the most wise man in the world. His cultivation base is high to the heavens, and under his leadership, the Han family has reached its most glorious moment in the past ten thousand years. Hence, we need to return to the ranks of the top ten families and regain our rightful status! " Han Ming replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner towards the reaction of the people from the Ouyang Family.


    "In that case, the reason why Han Tieshan sent you should be for my Ouyang Family to step up and obtain the qualification to participate in the ranking tournament for the Han Family, right?" Ouyang Nantian lightly said.


    "Just as Uncle Ouyang said, this is the only purpose of Han Ming''s trip."


    "Supporting the Han Clan will require us to use a large amount of resources from our Ouyang Clan as well as our connections. This will definitely not be an easy task." The Han Family doesn''t seem to have any reason for us to do this, right? " Ouyang Nantian faintly smiled.


    "Indeed. For the past ten thousand years, the Han Family has never returned to its former glory, but the Ouyang Family has always been like the sun in the sky. As a declining family, in order to not bring unnecessary trouble to the Ouyang Family, the Han Family really doesn''t dare to have high hopes." But now, the Han family has made up their minds to form an eternal friendship with the Ouyang family and present it as a great gift! " Han Ming calmly said as he faced the gazes of the Ouyang Family members.


    "Oh? Big gift? "I wonder, what is this so-called great gift from the Coldsteel Mountain?" Ouyang Nantian said with interest.


    Looking at the slightly interested gazes of the crowd, Han Ming felt joy in his heart, and then said lightly: "I wonder if Uncle Shi remembered that ten thousand years ago, the Han family produced a person that could shake the heavens? The great gift that I have prepared has to do with this ancestor. "


    After hearing this, everyone could no longer remain calm. They could no longer remain completely calm.


    "Emperor Soul Cultivator!" "Could it be that Han Tieshan''s gift this time is the legendary Emperor Soul Pill recipe?" The Great Elder asked excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Seeing the crowd''s reaction, Han Ming knew that he had achieved his objective and said with a smile.


    After hearing Han Ming''s answer, the crowd was completely shocked.


    Emperor Soul Cultivator, the pain that the Ouyang Family has suffered for the past ten thousand years! Over the past ten thousand years, the Ouyang Family had exhausted the wisdom and resources of all alchemists, yet there still hadn''t been a single Emperor Soul Cultivator! Even though there had once been an ancestor who had reached the peak of the Profound Soul Stage, no one had ever crossed that bottleneck. It wasn''t just the Ouyang Family, but all the other clans within the top ten families were unsurpassable!


    With the existence of the top ten clans, the Emperor Soul Cultivators would become eternal legends, ancient legends. Just when everyone thought that the Han Family, which was not very popular amongst the ten great families, had suddenly become an Emperor Soul Cultivator! He was the only Emperor Soul Cultivator in the past ten thousand years! This made all the clans go crazy again! As it turned out, the Emperor Soul Cultivators were not legends or myths, but existences that had truly and truly existed! Since then, the Ouyang Family began to carry out various research on breaking through the peak of the profound soul. However, he was still unable to successfully refine any kind of dan in ten thousand years. It was enough to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Today, Han Ming had actually brought such shocking news. The legendary pill that the Soul Emperor of the Han family took when he broke through, the recipe for the Emperor Soul Pill, the Han family actually wanted to hand it over!

 C235

    The Ouyang Family''s desire for the Emperor Soul Realm was about to be extinguished. Once again, the thirst for the Emperor Soul Realm had been completely ignited by the cold cry! Some of the elders were so excited that they couldn''t calm down for a long time. Some of them were so surprised that their heads were about to faint. Greed flashed continuously in their eyes as they stared at the cold cry.


    Sensing those greedy gazes, Han Ming faintly smiled and said, "This pill formula does exist, however, it is currently not with me." Even if I killed him, he wouldn''t be able to get the pill formula.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, the people among the elders who wanted to kill Han Ming quickly withdrew their gazes and remained silent.


    Indeed, Han Tieshan wouldn''t be so stupid as to bring such a precious thing during the first negotiation. In other words, even if he brought the pill formula with him to negotiate, because of the value of this pill, it was very likely that he would be surrounded and killed by all of the Ouyang Family''s masters and elders before the negotiations could be concluded.


    Therefore, after the elders of the Ouyang family thought rationally, they were all certain that the pill recipe wouldn''t be with Han Ming. This was because Han Ming was merely a first level Heavenly Soul cultivator. Any one of them could destroy the cold with just a thought. Naturally, Frost Iron Mountain was not so foolish as to send over a pill formula directly.


    After a long time, Ouyang Nantian finally opened his mouth and said, "Little friend Han Ming, don''t you think this joke is a bit big? With just your empty words, you think you can make my Ouyang Family use up all of our resources to help you? "


    "This sort of thing, it would be better to believe that than not. If it were me, I would choose to help. This way, he would have one more ally and one less enemy. Furthermore, if the Han Clan Head did not hand over the pill formula, with the power of the Ouyang Clan, they could join forces with the other clans to defeat the Han Clan and seize the pill formula. " Han Ming said with a smile.


    "However, this is undoubtedly a lowly plan. Although the Ouyang Family was a Alchemy family, it didn''t mean that all alchemists in this world belonged to the Ouyang Family. Among the ten great families, there were many other families that had grandmaster level alchemists. "Once he learns of it, it is likely that this pill formula will belong to the Ouyang family. It is still unknown whether or not it will end up with the Ouyang family."


    "Also, the Ouyang Family and the Han Family are in an alliance, and there''s no harm in doing so. Moreover, the Han Family will definitely not go back on their words. Even if he obtained the right to participate in the ranking competition of the top ten families, the Han Family might not be able to successfully advance to the top ten clans. And even if they did, they were not the strongest. After all, in order to obtain the qualifications, the Han Clan would need some time to grow and recuperate after entering the top ten clans. "Therefore, at this point in time, the Han Clan must rely on the Ouyang Clan, and it is even more impossible for them to become enemies with the Ouyang Clan for the sake of a pill formula."


    "I''m sure everyone knows that the Emperor Soul Pill formula''s success rate isn''t very high, and right now, the Han Family is temporarily unable to use this formula." In addition, something like a pill formula could be made by someone with a great divine ability. No matter what, the Han Family would not suffer a loss. The only thing that is required is that after the relationship between two families become good, two families have to swear an oath. Even if either family has the power of the Soul Emperor, they are not allowed to annihilate the other family. "


    Han Ming said each word slowly, as if he was an outsider. However, these words caused the members of the Ouyang Clan to involuntarily admire Han Ming''s wisdom, because his analysis was extremely accurate. Not only did he gain benefits for the Han Family, but he also secured the Ouyang Family''s vested interests from the perspective of the Ouyang Family. It could be said that under Han Ming''s explanation, if they were to form an alliance with the Han family, it would only benefit them but not harm them!


    "Little friend Han Ming, I must say that your intelligence and gaze are truly quite vicious. Frost Iron Mountain has chosen you as the lobbyist, it was the right person. However, your words alone are not enough for my Ouyang Family to use all of our power to help your Han Family. We must have something that can ensure the interests of our Ouyang Family. " Ouyang Nantian lightly said.


    "Indeed, Uncle Ouyang Shi Bo is right. Just my empty words cannot convince you." Then, how about this. I''ll have to trouble one of the elders to tear open the void and return to the Han family with me so that we can have a talk with the clan head in person. "I believe that our Han Family''s Patriarch will give the Ouyang Family enough proof to prove that the Han Family can be trusted!" Han Ming said indifferently. He couldn''t help but look at the Great Elder.


    Indeed, Grand Elder was definitely the best choice. With the status and influence of the Alchemist Association and the Ouyang Family''s Grand Elder, they were definitely worthy of the title. Moreover, the most important thing was that he was the number one alchemist in the world. Without mentioning the Ouyang Family, if there was any accident with the Great Elder, then the experts in the world together would be more than enough to disintegrate the Han Family.


    Feeling Han Ming''s gaze, the Great Elder smiled. "Nan Tian, I think this matter should be handled by this old man!"


    "Well, indeed, it is the safest thing for father to do. Fine, father, take Han Ming and Han Yu to tear open the void and talk to the Coldsteel Mountain. "Everything has to be done according to plan." Looking at his own father as the Great Elder, Ouyang Nantian said with a smile.


    "Alright, little kid, let''s go!"


    With one hand, he made a grasping motion in the air, causing a black fissure to appear in the sky. It was shockingly a spatial tear!


    With a casual wave of the First Elder''s hand, Han Ming and Han Yu were directly sucked into his sleeves and directly disappeared into the void.


    "Emperor Soul Pill ¡­" The Emperor Soul Pill ¡­ I hope that a Soul Emperor will appear in our Ouyang Family this time. We have been silent for far too long! " Ouyang Nantian muttered as he looked at his father, who had left through the void.


    A moment later, outside the Han Clan Meeting Hall ¡­


    All he saw was a violent vibration in the sky. The originally cloudless sky actually began to twist rapidly. This caused all the elders of the Han family to fly out from their residences and stare fixedly at the sky.


    "Who exactly is it that dares to tear apart space to reach the core of our Han family!" All the elders were discussing.


    "Everyone, don''t panic! It should be, my old friend is here! " Han Tieshan smiled faintly as he looked at the space that was about to be torn apart.


    "Crack crack crack!"


    After a thunderous boom, a huge crack appeared in the sky. A figure slowly flew out from within. Then, with another two flashes of light, Han Ming and Han Yu''s silhouettes instantly appeared in front of the meeting hall.


    "Reporting to Clan Leader, Han Ming has managed to complete his mission and return! And also invited the Ouyang Family''s Great Elder! " Han Ming bowed to the Coldsteel Mountain and said solemnly.


    "Good!" Good! Good! Everyone, welcome to our allies! " Han Tieshan said excitedly.


    "Great Elder Ouyang has come from afar, it really brings honor to our humble dwelling!" Come, come, come! " Han Tieshan happily invited Grand Elder Ouyang as he slowly floated down.


    "Patriarch Han, there''s no need. Han Ming has already told my Ouyang Family''s Patriarch and elders about the alliance. This time, I have come for one thing, and that is to make an empty promise without any proof. We need to leave behind evidence and guarantee an alliance! " The Great Elder lightly said.


    "It is only right. How about this, my Han family will treat Yu''er as a hostage and let Elder Ouyang take her away. When the Han family obtains the qualifications and title for the top ten families, your two families will be exchanging them. " Han Tieshan said casually.


    "To my Ouyang Family, a mere hostage is nothing but a piece of cake." The Great Elder indifferently replied.


    "Hehe, this humble one has not finished speaking. I will leave a backlash mark on Yu''er''s body. He is related to me by blood, and if the Han Family breaks the oath, Great Elder Ouyang can kill Yu''er. "In this way, the counterattack will be released, and our Coldsteel Mountain will naturally be decapitated." With that, Han Tieshan waved his hand and a series of incantations flew out from his hand and fused into the cold jade. Soon after, a profound light simultaneously emerged from their bodies.


    "Good!" Patriarch Han is indeed magnanimous. "Then our Ouyang Family will not be stingy. Among the ten great families, this old man will be the one in charge to find two more allies for your Han Family. As for the rest, you can settle them yourselves!" After saying this, the First Elder waved his hand and with a ''whoosh'', he returned to the crack in the sky!


    Looking at the cold jade that was taken away, Han Ming suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Even though he had experienced the fact that Han Tieshan had used his daughter as bait, even if they were to fight, the Fang family would not do anything to her. At most, they would just grab her and threaten her. However, this time, Han Tieshan personally handed his only daughter to the Ouyang Family as a hostage in exchange for the Ouyang Family''s help.


    To be able to easily use kinship as a bargaining chip, such a man was truly terrifying. Perhaps, in the heart of such a person, the so-called person and the so-called love would only be a pawn. Thinking of this, Han Ming felt that he was right again. He should pave the way for himself as soon as possible. When the time was ripe, he should leave the Han family as soon as possible.


    Now that he had become a Heavenly Soul Master, his primary goal was to find out where his mother was. To him, the only attraction of the Han Family was that through his own hard work and his own status in the Han Family, he could make his father return to the Han Family and make his declining family once again shine!


    With a smile, Han Ming waved his hand and the Emperor Soul Pill appeared in his hand.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, the mission is complete. The Emperor Soul Pill recipe, Han Ming has brought it back in one piece, please check it out."


    "Good!" Han Ming, this sovereign was indeed not mistaken. The heavens have given you to my Han family to help them rise to the peak of their talent! Alright, you can go back first. " Han Tieshan smiled as he kept the pill formulas.


    However, his words did not cause Han Ming to feel gratified or happy at all. He only felt a chill run down his spine.

 C236

    After saluting, Han Ming left first and returned to his bedroom.


    "Kid, you are indeed not mistaken. That grandson, Han Tieshan, was terrifying to the extreme. It''s the same for your own daughter. You''re an outsider. Hehe, you don''t need me to say more ¡­ " The voice of the Sky Fire once again sounded in his consciousness.


    "He''s just a scumbag who doesn''t care what means he takes. In any case, I have never treated this Han family as my own family. When the time is ripe, I will leave! " Han Ming said lightly.


    "Indeed, once the Han Family returns to the top ten families, you will have no more value. Staying in the Han family was actually a threat to them. It would be better to leave at the right time, and at that time, we will not fall out. " Skyfire contemplated.


    Eyes like torches, Han Ming said slowly, "Kindness, this kind of thing, only one''s own parents are the closest. The other so-called sects and clans were simply bullshit. If a person were to rely on his clan, he wouldn''t become an expert in his entire life. Since I am a Saint Soul cultivator, the only path I have to walk is to go against the heavens and reach the peak of the world. In this family, I can only be used as a target. If I were to become a strong person, it would be a threat to them instead. "


    "It''s really good that you can think like that. Earlier, I could tell that this Coldsteel Mountain wasn''t of the good type. However, these are your family''s matters, and need you to weigh and handle them yourself. Tian Huo smiled approvingly.


    "Leave your sister!" He only knew how deep his back was. "Tell me, who is our biggest enemy? This Han family can only stay for half a year at most, I need to prepare first." Han Ming said.


    Looking at Han Ming''s eyes, Sky Fire seemed to be deep in thought. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Although you are now a Sky Soul Cultivator, those people are far from something you can handle. To them, Heavenly Souls were nothing more than ants in their generation. So, knowing too much is not good for you. "


    Hearing the words from the Sky Fire Cloud, Han Ming was obviously unhappy, "Are you going to say it or not? If one day I meet those bunch of grandsons, I will directly die, and you will probably be smacked to death as well! "Now tell laozi that laozi has a good plan. If I can''t beat him, I should at least hide a little, right?"


    "Hehe, since you want to continue asking, then I''ll tell you something. This power is called the Holy Union. As for the specific reason, I''m not very clear about it. However, all the legends in the world about the Holy Spirit being the Evil Soul came from this organization. Moreover, every time they attacked, it would always be them. But right now, you should still be safe. Last time I controlled your body to appear, it caught the attention of the Holy Union, but at that time, they only knew that I was still alive, and didn''t know about your existence. "


    After a pause, Skyfire said, "Also, you have to remember one thing. This world is not that beautiful. Unless you are able to stand tall, do not trust anyone! "


    Indeed, the current Han Ming may be quite strong in terms of cultivation, but that was only for the majority of the Gold and Silver soul experts who were still struggling. And to a certain extent, Heavenly Souls were just the smallest existences in this high-class world. Although he was already a level 1 Heavenly Soul Cultivator, he could now be considered a powerful expert. However, this strong person was only a little brother to the rest of the strong people.


    As such, the road in front of Han Ming was long and the situation was grim!


    "Alright, Little Tian, I got it!" Han Ming nodded his head and said, "I think no one will disturb us for the next three months." I need to do a three-month closed door cultivation! "


    After he finished speaking, Han Ming''s body flashed and he directly entered the medicinal refining space before directly beginning his training. The ''Heavenly Flame'' followed closely behind and entered his training space.


    On the other side, after the Ouyang family''s Great Elder brought the cold jade away, Han Tieshan also gathered all the elders of the Han family and held a long meeting in the meeting room.


    "Everyone, I believe you are all very clear about the Grand Elder''s visit just now. According to what the Ouyang Family said, they will help us win over another two clans to vote for our Han Family. Adding the Situ Family from before, the one that we were able to form an alliance with, we are already able to successfully enter the ranking tournament. Or should we say that we can finally obtain the qualifications to participate in the Ranking Tournament. " Han Tieshan said flatly.


    "That''s great. We can pick out some talents now and prepare for the ranking tournament!" The Third Elder said excitedly.


    However, the Great Clan Elder did not agree with him. He stood up and said, "Everyone, don''t be happy too early! The Ouyang Family had said that they would recruit two more families for our Han Family, but this was only a verbal promise. The same was true for the Situ Family! "Therefore, we still need to plan things ourselves ¡­"


    "Indeed, Great Elder is right. Although the Situ Family had always been famous, the rumors were that they were very friendly. However, the friendlier a person was, the more they couldn''t believe it. We need to obtain their proof first! As for the Ouyang Family, I feel that they are much more trustworthy than the Situ Family. " The Fifth Elder said lightly.


    "Oh? "What do you mean by that, Fifth Elder?" The Third Elder asked.


    "Actually, this sort of thing still depends on our plans. If the clan head hadn''t placed the backlash seal just now, I think that the Ouyang clan would have remained ambiguous. "However, with the Patriarch''s strong confidence and the backlash seal, as well as the Emperor Soul Pill formula that Han Ming secretly brought back for us, I think, the Ouyang family will definitely do as we say."


    "Yes, indeed." The Third Elder smiled and said, "But then again, Han Ming''s ability to do things is truly impressive. Our Han Family and the Ouyang Family have not interacted for over a thousand years, but the first time this kid visited, he managed to gain the trust of the Ouyang Family and won over an ally for us! "


    "Hehe, I think the key issue is still its own body. I just received news that Han Ming has already become sworn brothers with the Ouyang family''s patriarch''s only son. Moreover, this kid even obtained first place in the Alchemist Competition under the heavens! " The Great Elder said with a smile.


    "What?" This little brat actually got first place in the Alchemist Competition? It was truly a profound secret! My Han clan will definitely be able to greatly increase its reputation after obtaining this alchemist. The Third Elder and the Fifth Elder exclaimed at the same time.


    "Yes, indeed. Furthermore, the medicinal pills refined by this boy will definitely be of great help to our Han family! " The Great Elder said with a smile.


    "Oh? "What pill is that?"


    "A pill that can be mass-produced by a Heavenly Soul cultivator!" The Great Elder''s expression was calm as he replied.


    "Breaking Erdan? [Such a dan actually showed up in the world again?] Didn''t they say that this pill has been extinct for more than ten thousand years? " Everyone was surprised.


    Looking at the stunned expressions of the crowd, the Head Elder lightly said, "I don''t know about the details, but this is the information I have received." Furthermore, that kid refined three pills at the same time! "


    "Three!" It could actually refine three pills at the same time! "It seems that the heavens have decided this time, and want our Han Family to be revived!"


    "If we can have a hundred of these elixirs, our Han family can give birth to another hundred Heavenly Souls!" What kind of battle power is this!? " All of the Elders began to indulge in their wild fantasies.


    "Un, this is indeed a great aid to our Han Family." It seems that we need to treat this fellow well. It''s hard to buy such a talent with money! " After everyone had a good time, Han Tieshan calmly said.


    Waving his hand, Han Tieshan continued, "Alright, we will talk about the matter of Han Ming later. Right now, let''s focus on the upcoming Ranking Tournament! Do you have any comments or suggestions? "


    "Mm, the ranking tournament is divided into two matches, the qualification tournament and the ranking tournament. The first round required one to have the right to participate. According to the ten noble clans, all the great clans in the world could participate, and they were not limited to one of the ten great clans. As long as these clans were able to send out the experts of various cultivation levels, they would be able to participate. "But the reality is that this isn''t the case ¡­" The Great Elder said slowly.


    After a pause, the elder continued, "Because every one of the nine clans have their own retainers, which is to say, some of the smaller clans outside of the nine clans that have submitted themselves. And the reason why they offered such attractive conditions is only to win over more retainers and squeeze out the resources in their territory. "


    Following the Great Elder''s words, the Second Elder also said: "So, this ranking competition has no effect on the nine great clans. What rank did they used to have before and what rank would they be after the competition? "I just want to see which families can become my retainers, and which families have the resources to squeeze from them!"


    "That''s right. The qualification to participate is something that can be obtained by one of the nine great clans. This was a huge temptation for some idle families with powerful forces! However, in this ranking tournament, only our Han Family has extremely harsh conditions, and you need to obtain the consent of five of the nine great families at the same time! " The Fourth Elder said slowly as he stroked his beard.


    "Humph!" The reason why my Han family left the ranks of the top ten families was not because we were plotted against by these nine families! They are afraid that we will return to our original positions, so they will naturally intervene. " The Great Clan Elder waved his sleeves in anger and said unhappily.


    "Putting all these aside, this first ranking competition is actually very crucial for us! There were a total of nine slots, so no matter which small clan it was, none of them were qualified. However, this time around, if the Ouyang and Situ Families can help us obtain the tenth spot, it will naturally be the best for the Han Family! " The Second Elder smiled to reassure everyone.


    "Yes, to be able to obtain the approval of five of the nine great clans, I think it is entirely possible for them to have one more spot. In any case, towards the clan that is ranked tenth in the end, they can simply get rid of it or completely suppress it with force! " The Great Elder said slowly.


    When the discussions reached this point, Frost Iron Mountain finally had an attitude, "Therefore, everyone, the issue before us is very serious! If the Han Family can enter the qualification tournament this time, after the ranking competition, we will fight for the top three places! With absolute advantage, I will immediately eliminate their persecution! "

 C237

    "What the Patriarch said is right. Right now, the most important thing to do is for us, the Han Family, to prepare as soon as possible so that we can obtain a good ranking in the ranking tournament in one fell swoop. This way, those families that have plotted against us will become speechless!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "That said, Patriarch, I personally feel that since Han Ming is a level five alchemist and is able to refine the Breaking Heaven Pill, why not order him to create the ''Breaking Heaven Pill'' for our Han clan as soon as possible so that those disciples who have been stuck at the high level of the Golden Soul Stage can break through to the Heavenly Soul Stage as soon as possible and increase our Han clan''s overall strength as fast as possible!" The Sixth Elder mumbled.


    "Hm!" This old man also feels that the Sixth Elder is right! " The Third Elder answered truthfully.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Yes!" It can be done. "


    Almost all of the elders present agreed to let Han Ming refine as many of the Erupting Pellets as possible for the Han Family members to consume. However, they seemed to have forgotten one thing. Pills were still only pills after all. Although the Chilling Sky Breaking Pill could be used to concoct three pills at the same time, humans were not machines. It was impossible for them to continue concocting so many pills.


    Thus, under the persuasion of the crowd, Han Tieshan sent people to find Han Ming, hoping to give him the order to refine as many Breaking Heaven Pills as possible. However, he did not know that when the people who had spread the news arrived, the cold cry had already entered the training mode. Furthermore, even the surroundings of the bedroom were filled with restrictions.


    Right now, the first thing Han Ming did was not to ruthlessly accumulate his soul power and allow his cultivation to reach a whole new level. Instead, he had to quickly nourish the spiritual energy that he had expended twice, and find a way to further strengthen his mental strength.


    "This mental strength is truly difficult to train. Back then, in order to obtain the Earth Core Fire, even the demons in my heart were completely crushed." "Now, how on earth am I going to take the initiative and subdue his own mental strength?" Han Ming mumbled.


    Indeed, the strength of one''s spirit differed from the strength of the physical body, and was even more different from the control of fire. A practitioner''s spiritual force would usually increase bit by bit as their cultivation increased. In addition, the higher the strength of one''s spirit, the faster one''s cultivation would increase. It could be said that the two complemented each other. However, from ancient times until now, there had not been many who had successfully cultivated spiritual power techniques.


    The only one who had summoned a demonheart to continuously slay a demonheart and even shattered when the sound of the wind rang out to acquire the ''Earth Core Fire''. This made Han Ming feel lucky, but it also made him feel lost for quite a few days. However, he had to struggle with inner demons for all eternity, slaughtering them without end. No matter how strong one''s will was, they would eventually be controlled by that inner devil.


    "If there is a cultivation technique similar to the Demonic Summoning Art that is not controlled by inner demons, how great would that be ¡­" Han Ming mumbled.


    "Little Tian, come here! I have something to talk to you about! " In his Sea of Consciousness, a cold voice called out.


    Now that he was inside his own Sea of Consciousness and he was in closed-door training, he naturally wouldn''t be disturbed and was able to freely communicate with Skyfire.


    "What is it?" You called me out the moment I was in the mood? Do you want to die!? " Skyfire said unhappily.


    "Die, die! Your brother-in-law''s death!" Hurry up and come over, I have something to ask you! "


    Looking at Han Ming''s haughty appearance, Skyfire chuckled and then dashed over.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something you can''t solve yourself? Do you need my help?" Skyfire teased.


    Ignoring Sky Fire''s teasing, Han Ming said with a serious expression, "Little Tian, do you have any other cultivation methods that are similar to the Demonic Summoning Art? Last time, in order to obtain the Core Fire, all the demons in my heart were defeated. Even the Devil Summoning Art in my body was purged from my body! "


    "There''s really no such thing ¡­" Skyfire mumbled.


    "F * ck!" This can really be! " Han Ming said angrily when he saw that Sky Fire seemed to be joking.


    "This ¡­ I really can have it, but I really don''t have it."


    "Ugh ¡­" Then what should he do? "Could it be that right now, I can only wait for my cultivation to increase step by step, and then my mental strength will increase along with it?" Han Ming said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Fuck your brother-in-law!" You''re going to embarrass your father! "Don''t tell others that you know laozi in the future, it''s too embarrassing!" Looking at Han Ming''s dejected appearance, Sky Fire said angrily.


    Puzzled, Han Ming asked angrily: "I''ll go! What kind of bullsh * t nonsense was that? Just tell me what it is you didn''t say! "


    After laughing for a while, Tian Huo tried to hold back his laughter and teased, "You bastard, you''re actually a Saint Soul, you''ve really disgraced our Saint Soul! What was the strongest aspect of a Saint Soul? Soul! Others only have soul eyes, but we have the Sky Eye! Furthermore, the power of a Saint Soul wasn''t limited to the Heavenly Eye. You can also find yourself stronger! To tell you the truth, your motherf * cking cultivation method was created by laozi himself! "


    Hearing Sky Fire''s words, Han Ming could not help but be shocked, "What? You said the Art of Summoning was created by yourself? Such a powerful technique, was it created by you, this 250 years old? "


    "You''re the one who got 250 points!" Your whole family is two hundred and fifty! [I am still a holy spirit after all. My soul is so strong and my perception is so high!] So what if he created a cultivation technique? Is it that strange? "Noob!" Tian Huo could not endure it any longer after being despised by Han Ming. He cursed at Han Ming.


    "Mm ¡­" So that''s how it was! "According to what you said, I can actually create my own spiritual power cultivation technique?" Han Ming said thoughtfully.


    When he heard that there was something about the cold cry that a child could teach, the Heaven Flame finally calmed down and said indifferently, "You can still be considered to have some perception. In the past, I taught you how to use the Art of Summoning because your mental strength was too poor and you couldn''t even concoct the pills you needed. But now, you have become a Heavenly Soul Cultivator, and your combat power is close to that of a third level Heavenly Soul Cultivator, so you should be able to create your own spiritual power cultivation technique. However, creating a cultivation technique wasn''t just talk. It would take a very, very long time. In any case, it took me three years to create that Demon Summoning Art. "


    "Three years ¡­ It seems a bit long... However, I am not even eighteen years old yet. Even if I were a noob, I would use the same amount of time as you back then. To be able to create a spiritual power cultivation technique in three years, I am only twenty years old. Han Ming mumbled.


    However, his words made Skyfire want to smash his head against a wall. He had to smash his head against the wall before he could kill him! This brat actually dared to call himself a noob. Although Han Ming was also a Saint Soul cultivator, Tian Huo was still Han Ming''s master! Now that his wings had hardened a bit, how could Skyfire not be angry when he called his master a noob?


    "I''m not going to argue with you. "If you have the ability, then try creating a cultivation technique for me. If I don''t use it for a short time, then I will wholeheartedly accept it!" Skyfire said unhappily.


    "Erm, little brother Tian, can you give me some advice?" After all, you are the arrogant Holy Spirit, aren''t you? "Tell me, how can this incomplete legacy match up to your perception?" Seeing that Tian Huo was unhappy, Han Ming quickly hit him with a stick and fawned over him.


    Who''s your brother? You make laozi think you''re small! However, your words are a bit human, so I''ll give you some pointers! In order to create a cultivation technique, regardless of whether it was an offensive technique or a spiritual power cultivation method, one had to find a way out for themselves based on their own characteristics. In the past, I was always tormented by inner demons, which was why I came up with this method. It can not only kill inner demons, but also increase my mental strength. As for you, you can summarize your own characteristics. " "After saying this, the heavenly fire returned to its own space with a swoosh and began to cultivate.


    "One''s own characteristics, strengths... If one were to talk about my current characteristics and strengths, then one would be arrogant and the other would be refining medicine. "However, how can these two directions be linked to the growth of spiritual force ¡­" Han Ming ignored the departure of the ''Heavenly Flame'' and began to ponder.


    However, creating a cultivation technique was easier said than done. For Han Ming, who wholeheartedly focused on cultivating to the peak, it was even harder than ascending to the heavens. Moreover, the cultivation technique he wanted to create was the most difficult one in the world. It was a cultivation technique that could cultivate a person''s mental strength! Of course, Han Ming had the advantage of a Saint Soul, which was much better than the others. Therefore, he wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to create it. He was thinking about how he should proceed.


    As the saying goes, when his master brought him in to practice, he would do so by himself. Although the Heaven Fire was lit, it was only for a short while, and didn''t say much. Therefore, Han Ming had to rely on himself, to think, to understand, to continuously explore, to analyze, and to find that sliver of an opportunity.


    And just as Han Ming entered a state of contemplation and began to continue comprehending, Grand Elder Ouyang from the other side had also returned to the Ouyang Family.


    "Father, you''re back!" Seeing the space being torn apart, Ouyang Nantian stood up and said with a smile.


    After Ouyang Bo revealed himself, there was actually a girl following behind him. Ouyang Nantian asked with some surprise, "What''s wrong? Did the cold jade doll also come back?"


    "Tian, Han Tieshan has agreed to have his daughter be held hostage by our Ouyang Family. Moreover, he has placed a backlash seal on her." So, your father brought the little Frigid Jade Doll back. " Great Elder Ouyang said with a smile.


    Looking at the cold jade, Ouyang Nantian couldn''t help but admire it in his heart, "What a cold iron mountain, to actually use your own flesh and blood as bargaining chips, you truly have courage!" This kind of thing, if placed on me, I probably wouldn''t be able to do it. It looked like the rise of the Han family was already unstoppable. "Since that''s the case, then my Ouyang Family will lend him a helping hand, and we''ll form a good relationship with him!"


    With a faint smile, Ouyang Nantian said, "That being the case, Miss Hanyu, since you are a guest of my Ouyang family, I''ll have to trouble you to stay in the family for a few months." In these few months, you can cultivate together with the members of my Ouyang Family. Of course, you can also train alone. Just treat this place as your home! "


    With mixed feelings, Han Yu bowed and said lightly: "Thank you, Uncle Shi, then Han Yu will take his leave."


    However, in her heart, there was an urge to cry, a chilling feeling. She had never thought that her father would actually use her as a hostage and even put out such a vicious backlash seal. Could it be that in his father''s eyes, he was nothing more than a chess piece?


    "No wonder Young Master Han Ming kept on keeping his distance from me." "He discovered it long ago ¡­"

 C238

    Fortunately, he had a friend in the Ouyang Family and Spring City. Although this friend of theirs was actually a cold cry, it remained that they had met each other before. They had met each other before, and it was still better than being alone.


    Shaking her head, Hanyu forced out a smile: "Hehe, it''s only been three months, sit down, train hard, and three months will pass in the blink of an eye. "I''ll just treat it as having slept, and then I''ll go home when I wake up."


    "Miss Hanyu, this way please. This one is Ouyang Bo, please lead the way." Just as Han Yu was feeling depressed, Ouyang Bo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He still had that heartless, mischievous, and mischievous expression on his face.


    "Master Ouyang, why are you here?" Smiling faintly, Han Yu said indifferently.


    "Hehe, since you are a scoundrel''s family member and I am the scoundrel''s sworn brother, then you are also my, Ouyang Bo''s, friend and family member. In theory and reason, I should be the one to entertain you in the Ouyang Family. " Ouyang Bo put on a modest and noble appearance and said with a smile.


    Looking at the dazed Han Yu, Ouyang Bo smiled and said, "Miss Han Yu, let''s go. Let me bring you to your bedroom and familiarize you with the Ouyang family''s environment."


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright." Nodding his head, the cold jade followed Ouyang Bo.


    In fact, as a veteran among flowers, Ouyang Bo had long since seen through the minor details of the cold jade and cold air. When Ouyang Bo first saw the two of them, he could tell that Han Yu was actually secretly in love with them. However, Han Ming didn''t seem to care much about Han Yu. It seemed that he was just lingering between his friends and blood relatives.


    But the second time he saw Han Ming, Ouyang Bo discovered that when Han Ming looked at Han Yu, the hint of affection or goodwill in his eyes had already disappeared without a trace. The relationship between the two of them was only that of a friend, an ordinary friend. However, the cold jade seemed to heat up even more, becoming even more intense.


    "Sigh, although Luo Hua intends it, the flowing water is ruthless. This young lady, what a pity. " Looking at the cold jade on Han Yu''s face, Ouyang Bo murmured in his heart.


    "Miss Hanyu, look, this is our Ouyang Family''s martial arts practice field. Usually, the disciples of our family practice here." Ouyang Bo pointed at the huge square in front of them and introduced it with great interest.


    "Oh, the Ouyang Family is indeed a big family. A martial arts field on such a large scale." Han Yu said lightly.


    "Miss Hanyu, this is my Ouyang family''s pill room. Mm, the Alchemy Hall is here. Usually, the alchemists in my Ouyang family would practice alchemy here, or exchange alchemy experiences with each other. They all belong here." Ouyang Bo said with a smile.


    "Oh ¡­"


    It was just that Han Yu''s reaction made him feel somewhat awkward. The expression on his face flickered as Ouyang Bo comforted her, "Miss Hanyu, I think you have misunderstood your father. As a man and the head of a family, the pressure on him was simply too great. "From what I know, the Han family was once a member of one of the ten great families in ancient times. However, for some reason, the Han family was expelled from the top ten clans and the name of the ten great clans was removed."


    Pausing for a moment, Ouyang Bo continued, "I don''t know if Lady Hanyu has heard, in the ancient times, among the ten great families, the truth was that bloodline is the basis of bloodline." There was a power that was called the power of bloodlines. Even though it was one of the top ten families, its power was almost gone. However, it cannot be denied that becoming a member of one of the top ten families and regaining the glory of one''s own clan was of utmost importance to the Han Clan. "


    "Because, no one knows if the Han Family''s bloodline will be activated when they acquire the Brilliant Brilliance. One had to know that the power of this bloodline was extremely strong. Even a tiny bit of it could directly influence the fate of the entire clan. For example, my Ouyang Family has been an alchemist for generations. In fact, it''s only because of this bloodline.


    "Of course, there is another way to obtain the activation of bloodlines, which allows the entire clan to possess extraordinary bloodlines. That is, when a person becomes a Soul Emperor, in that instant, everyone who is related to them in this world will be able to obtain the inheritance of his bloodline. Or rather, when the ancient bloodline is activated, their talent and lifespan will be increased by a lot. " Ouyang Bo slowly narrated.


    At the beginning, Han Yu didn''t listen to these words seriously, but as time passed, she listened more and more seriously. This was because she had never heard of or heard of such a thing from anyone. She couldn''t understand why her father was so determined to have the Han family return to being one of the top ten families. She had always felt that her father was merely satisfying his selfish desires. But today, she realized that her father''s scheme was so grand that it could be considered from the perspective of the entire clan.


    "Thank you for your advice, Young Noble Ouyang. Yu''er understands!" Now, Yu''er can understand her father''s decision. " Smiling faintly, Han Yu chuckled in relief.


    Indeed, the current Han Yu could understand her father. Although Han Tie Shan didn''t think this way, in Han Yu''s eyes, it must be so. After all, he was his own father, the person he had looked up to the most since he was young. Once this knot in her heart was opened, the frown on Han Yu''s face finally relaxed. A smile finally appeared on her exquisite face.


    "Hehe, since you understand, then let''s properly stay in the Ouyang family and treat them as your relatives. It was just a process. However, staying at the Ouyang Family for a period of time, or perhaps with your cultivation, will be of great help. " Ouyang Bo said with a smile.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble young master Ouyang to guide me a bit more!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Haha, of course, of course!" Ouyang Bo laughed.


    On the other side, Han Ming, who was deep in thought with his eyes closed, had no mood to smile. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. In the Alchemy Space, it was equivalent to three months. In these three months, he actually did not have a single clue.


    "Creating a cultivation technique is indeed difficult ¡­" No wonder even Little Tian''s cultivation back then could only be created after more than a year! "Looks like this opportunity is really something extremely important ¡­" Han Ming mumbled.


    "Opportunity ¡­" "Opportunity ¡­"


    "Opportunity ¡­" His own characteristics, his own advantages... Perhaps, it wasn''t only his own advantage that made it an opportunity ¡­ "Maybe it''s something else ¡­"


    "Other things... "It must be something that can cause the spiritual force to deplete, or cause it to circulate ¡­"


    "Continuous consumption of spiritual energy... "Continuously exhausting my spiritual energy ¡­"


    "Long lovesick, unforgettable, self-reflection, sad hurt ¡­" Loving lovers can indeed consume a lot of spiritual energy. Life and death, the pain of not wanting to live, it was also a type of enormous exhaustion, it was a great destruction to a person''s spirit ¡­ However, I have never experienced this before ¡­ "Seems like even lovesick isn''t enough ¡­"


    "Hmm? Wrong... That''s not right! Who said that if there was a lover, then the love between lovers could be counted as love, only then could it be considered as love? Family love, friendship, hatred! All of this was due to a person''s seven emotions and six desires, constantly exhausting their mental strength. Then, my longing for my mother and my longing for my father, should be ¡­ "It should be able to turn into spiritual energy ¡­"


    Thinking about this, Han Ming suddenly felt enlightened. It was as if he had found a chance to quickly analyze his emotions. From simple kinship, complex hatred, to simple friendship, little by little, he would be able to fake the fact that he was still alive. One incident after another, he would be reduced to the most primitive existence.


    Time passed quickly. Another month had passed in the outside world. Han Ming had stayed in the alchemy room for another three months. These three months were a great harvest for Han Ming! He finally found an opportunity that belonged to him. He missed it! Yes, that''s right. Although the current him only had kinship, he was a man who loved them dearly. Towards kinship, he had always been more important than anything else. Thus, this longing became the opportunity for him to create a spiritual power cultivation technique.


    Even though Han Ming had yet to create the skill, he had already found the clue. He had found the way. The only thing left was to tell him about these clues and methods, as well as other clues.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. Han Ming also experienced one and a half months in the training space. Finally, on this day, the cold cry was suddenly enlightened. All the thoughts in his heart seemed to have come from the heavens as they completely merged together!


    "So that''s how it is! So it was like this! Thinking can hurt the heart, and thinking can hurt the soul. However, thinking can also help one''s mental strength grow. I finally succeeded! I finally succeeded! " Sensing the realization in his heart, Han Ming shouted out happily.


    After being overjoyed, Han Ming seized the moment and swiftly entered into his training state. He swiftly circulated the Qi Method that he had just comprehended. Moreover, he was continuously perfecting it during this process. And during this entire process, the cold cry''s Sea of Consciousness was like a raging river, flickering one scene after another, just like a shadow play, flashing unceasingly. As these scenes flashed, a bright light flashed within Han Ming''s sea of consciousness. This was because his Spiritual Strength was rapidly growing. It felt just like when he had swallowed a heart demon!


    Finally, after staying in the Alchemy Space for about a month, Han Ming slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a ray of light flashed out like lightning! That feeling was breathtaking, as if it could see through everything!


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" My Spiritual Strength has finally started to increase once again. I have indeed created this technique. " Feeling the change in his spiritual force, Han Ming mumbled to himself.


    "Mm ¡­" The first cultivation technique he created should have a name... "It''s better to reduce the complexity to simplicity. Such a gaudy name is not very good. Why don''t you just call it the ''chants'' or ''chants'' instead?" With the increase in his mental strength, Han Ming felt as if he had been reborn. His knowledge of everything had risen to a whole new level. Therefore, when he was giving his cultivation technique a name, he skipped over those gaudy words.


    He checked the changes in his body and was very satisfied with the sound. Moreover, there was a hint of surprise. "I never would have thought that practicing this chant would cause my fourth eye to show signs of loosening up." According to what Lil ''Tian had said before, the fourth eye would only open successfully after I reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Soul Realm. But from the looks of it now, it seemed... It won''t take long! "